Glossarium Gothicae Linguae/Gothico-Latinum

E Wikisource
Jump to navigation Jump to search

A. GLOSSARIUM GOTHICO-LATINUM.[recensere]

<a name=1243>




A
[recensere]

<a name=1243> AAI, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Ἁΐ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 28.
ABA (coll. vet. norv. afi, Gr. II, 43; DRA. 418, 949), masc. vir, imprimis in ordine ad matrimonium, <NOBR>ἀνήρ:</NOBR> Mc. X, 12; Luc. I, 27, 34; II, 36; Rom. VII, 2, 3; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16; XI, 3, 4; Gal. IV, 27; Eph. V, 22, 24; Tim. I, III, 2, 12; V, 9; Tit. I, 6.
ABBA (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>ἀββᾷ:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 6.
ABEILENI, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Ἀβιληνή:</NOBR> Luc. III, 1.
ABIA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀβιά:</NOBR> Luc. I, 5.
ABJAþAR, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀβιάθαρ:</NOBR> Mc. II, 26.
ABU, vid. sub Af.
ABRAHAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀββραάμ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. XII, 26; Luc. I, 55, 73; III, 8, 34; XVI, 23; Joan. VIII, 37, 39, 52, 53, 56, 57; Cor. II, XI, 22; Gal. III, 6.
ABRS (vet. norv. afl, abl, angl. sax. abal, Gr. II, 43, coll. Gf. I, 99) adj. fortis, robustus, <NOBR>ἰσχυρός:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 14.
ABRABA, adv., valde, nimis, <NOBR>σφόδρα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 54; Mc. XVI, 4; Neh. VI, 16.
BI-ABRJAN, tremere, <NOBR>ἐκπλήττεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 28.
AGAN (vet. norv. aegia, ógn, óga, vet. sax. egiso, angl. sax. oga, vet. sup. germ. ekiso, angl. awe, Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 103), conj. I: og, ogun, agans, pavescere.
<a name=1244> UN-AGANDS, particip., impavidus, timore vacuus, <NOBR>ἄφοβος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 10; Phlpp. I, 14.
AGIS, neutr., timor, <NOBR>φόβος;</NOBR> Mc. IV, 41; Luc. I, 12, 65; II, 9; V, 26; VII, 16; VIII, 37; Joan. VII, 13; Rom. XIII, 3, 7; Cor. II, V, 11; VII, 1, 5, 11, 15; Eph. V, 21; Tim. I, V, 20; Neh. V, 15; VI, 16.
AF-AGJAN, conj. II, deterrere, <NOBR>πτύρειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 28; <NOBR>σαίνειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 3.
ÏN-AGJAN, increpare, comminari, <NOBR>ἐμβριμᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 30.
US-AGJAN, perterrere; usagiþs, partic. pass., perterritus, <NOBR>ἔκφοβος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 6.
UN-AGEI, fem., intrepiditas; dat. unagein, in intrepiditate, securiter, <NOBR>ἀφόβως:</NOBR> Luc. I, 74.
OGAN, anomalum: og, ohta, ohtedun (uhtedun Mc. XI, 32), timere, pavescere, c. accus. (de---) <NOBR>φοβεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 8; X, 28, 31; XXVII, 54; Mc. V, 15, 33; IX, 32; XI, 18, 32; XII, 12; Luc. I, 50; II, 9, 10; VIII, 25, 35; IX, 45; XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 19; Rom. XI, 20; XIII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20; Gal. II, 12; IV, 11; Col. III, 22; Neh. VI, 16; VII, 2; ogan sis: Mth. X, 26, 28; Mc. IV, 41; VI, 20; XVI, 8; Luc. I, 13, 30; V, 10; XIX, 21; Joan. VI, 19, 20; IX, 22; XII, 15; XIX, 8.
OGJAN, conj. II, metum incutere, perterrere, <NOBR>φοβερίζειν:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 19.
AGAR, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἄγαρ:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 24.
*AGGA (vet. sup. germ. ancha, rec. sup. germ. <a name=1245> anke, ankel, gr. <NOBR>ἄγκη,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄγκος;</NOBR> Gf. I, 344, 345; Gr. II, 348; III, 399; Schmid Schwäb. Wörterb. V, Anke; Schm. I, 83. Anm. zu [annot. ad] Mc. IX, 42) masc., flexio, cervix.
BALS-AGGA, cervix, <NOBR>τράχηλος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 42, h. l.
AGGILUS (aggelus Luc. IX, 26; XV, 10; Rom. VIII, 38; Gal. IV, 14; aggillus: Cor. II, XI, 14, h. l.) voc. gr. (vet. norv. engill, vet. sax. engil, angl. sax. engel, oengel, vet. fr. angl, vet. sup. germ. angil), masc. angelus, <NOBR>ἄγγελος:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 10; XXV, 41; Mc. I, 2, 13; VIII, 38; XII, 25; XIII, 27; Luc. I, 11, 13, 18, 26, 28, 30, 34, 35, 38; II, 9, 10, 13, 15, 21; IV, 10; VII, 27; IX, 26; XV, 10; XVI, 22; XX, 35; Joan. XII, 29; Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 14; XII, 7; Gal. IV, 14; Thess. II, I, 7; Tim. I, III, 16; V, 21.
ARK-AGGILUS, archangelus, <NOBR>ἀρχάγγελος:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 16.
AGGVUS (vet. norv. angr, vet. sax. engi, angl. sax. ange, vet. sup. germ. angi, batav., rec. sup. germ. eng. gr. <NOBR>ἄγγω,</NOBR> lat. angustus; Gf. I, 340; Schm. I, 79) adj., arctus, angustus, <NOBR>στενός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13, 14.
GA-AGGVO, adv., accurate, <NOBR>ἀκριβῶς:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 2.
AGGVIþA, fem., angustia, angor, anxietas, <NOBR>στενοχωρία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 4; Rom. VIII, 35; <NOBR>συνοχή:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 4; <NOBR>θλίψις:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 3; II, I, 6.
GA-AGGVJAN, conj. II, coarctare, <NOBR>στενοχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 8.
GA-AGGVEI (gaagvei Skeir. I, c.), fem., coarctatio, restrictio, Skeir. I, c. d.
AGLS (vet. sax. agleto, vet. sup. germ. agaleizi; coll. angl. sax. eglian, angl. ail; Gf. I, 131; Schmitth. D. E. I, 138), adj., turpis, indecens, impudicus, <NOBR>αἰσχρός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 6.
AGLAITEI, fem., indecentia, impudicitia, <NOBR>ἀσέλγεια:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 22; Cor. II, XII, 21 h. l.; Gal. V, 19; Eph. IV, 19.
AGLAITI-VAURDEI, vid. sub Vaurd.
AGLAITI, neutr., i. q. aglaitei: Rom. XIII, 13; Cor. II, XII, 21.
AGLAIT-GASTALDS, vid. sub Staldan.
US-AGLJAN, conj. II, molestare, torquere, <NOBR>ὑπωπιάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 5.
AGLIþA, fem., dolor, afflictio; agliþos vinnan, affligi, dolorem pati, <NOBR>θλίβεσθαι;</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 4.
AGLO, fem., id., <NOBR>θλίψις:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 17; XIII, 19; Joan. XVI, 21, 33; Rom. VIII, 35; XII, 12; Cor. I, VII, 28; II, I, 4, 8; II, 4; IV, 17; VI, 4; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 13; Eph. III, 13; Phlpp. I, 16; IV, 14; Col. I, 24; Thess. I, III, 7; II, I, 4; <NOBR>μόχθος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 27; <NOBR>ὀδύνη:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 2; aglons vinnan, affligi, <NOBR>θλίβεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10.
AGLUS, adj., difficilis, <NOBR>δύσκολος:</NOBR> Mc. X, 24.
AGLUBA, adv., difficile, <NOBR>δυσκόλως:</NOBR> Mc. X, 23; Luc. XVIII, 24.
AGUSTUS (etiam vet. sup. germ. agusto, Gf. I, 136), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Αὔγουστος:</NOBR> Luc. II, 1.
ADAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀδάμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 38; Cor. I, XV, 22; Tim. I, II, 13, 14.
ADAUNEIKAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀδωνικάμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 13.
ADDEIN, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀδδί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 28.
ADDIN, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Ἀδδίν:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 15.
AQIZI (vet. norv. öx, öxi, vet. sax. acus, angl. sax. aex, vet. sup. germ. ahhus, suec. yxa, dan. okse, batav. akse, rec. sup. germ. axt, gr. <NOBR>ἀξίνη,</NOBR> lat. ascia; Gr. III, 442; Gf. I, 136; Rchth. 616), fem., securis, <NOBR>ἀξίνη:</NOBR> Luc. III, 9.
AZGO (vet. norv., suec. aska, angl. sax. axe, vet. sup. germ. asga, angl. ashes, dan. aske, batav. asch, rec. sup. germ. asche; coll. <NOBR>ἄζα</NOBR> apud Hesych.; Gf. I, 492), fem., cinis, <NOBR>σποδός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 21; Luc. X, 13; Skeir. III, c.
+AZDIGGS (coll. Gr. I, 126, ** 1070), masc., nobilis vir ingenuus, Jorn. p. 102, Lindenbr.: Visumar, Astingorum e stirpe, quae inter eos eminet genusque indicat bellicosissimum. Cf. ibid. pag. 97.
<a name=1246>
  • AZETS (angl. sax. eað, eað elic, angl. easy; Cast.
Gloss. Cor. V. Azetaba), facilis.
AZETABA, adv., libenter, faciliter, <NOBR>ἡδέως:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 19; compar. azetizo (azitizo, Mc. X, 25), <NOBR>εὐκοπώτερον:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 5; Mc. II, 9; X, 25; Luc. V, 23; XVI, 17.
AZETI, neutr., deliciae; vizon ïn azetjam, in deliciis vivere, <NOBR>σπαταλᾶν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 6.
AZYMUS (voc. gr.), masc., panis sine fermento, asymus, <NOBR>ἄζυμος:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 12.
AHA (coll. Bapp 163; Gf. l, 105; Schmitth. D. E. I, 138), masc., mens, intelligentia, <NOBR>νοῦς:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV. 7; Col. III, 12 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 2; Tim. I, VI, 5; II, III, 8; Tit. I, 15.
ÏN-AHS, adj., prudens, <NOBR>φρόνιμος:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 16.
ÏN-AHEI, fem., prudens agendi ratio, disciplina, <NOBR>σωφρονισμός:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9 h. l.; II, I, 7.
AHJAN, conj. II, putare, arbitrari, <NOBR>νομίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 34.
AHAKS (cf. Gf. I, 128; Cast. Cor. praef. VIII), fem. (?), columba, <NOBR>περιστερά:</NOBR> Mc. I, 10; XI, 15; Luc. II, 24; III, 22.
AHANA (vet. norv. ögn, agn, angl. sax. egla, vet. sup. germ. agana, suec, agn, dan. avne, rec. sup. germ. agen, gr. <NOBR>ἄχνα,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄχυρον,</NOBR> lat. acus; Gr. III, 413; Gf. l, 132), fem., palea, <NOBR>ἄχυρον:</NOBR> Luc. III, 17.
AHARON, nom. propr. anom., <NOBR>Ἀαρών:</NOBR> Luc. I, 5.
AHMA (coll. Aha, Bopp 163; Gr. II, 147; III, 389), masc., spiritus, <NOBR>πνεῦμα:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; VIII, 16; XXVII, 50; Mc. I, 8, 10, 12, 23, 26, 27; II, 8; III, 11, 29, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7; VII, 25; VIII, 12; IX, 17, 20, 25; XII, 36; Luc. I, 3, 15, 17, 35, 41, 47, 67, 80; II, 25, 26, 27, 40; III, 16, 22; IV, 1, 14, 18, 33, 36; VI, 18, 20; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 29, 55; IX, 39, 42, 55; X, 20; Joan. III, 5; VI, 63; VII, 39; XI, 33; XIII, 21; XIV, 17, 26; XV, 26; Rom. VII, 6, 23; VIII, 2, 9; XII, 11; XIV, 17; Cor. I, V, 4; XII, 11, 13; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 12; III, 3, 6, 8, 17, 18; IV, 13; V, 5; VI, 6; VII, 13; XI, 4; XII, 18; XIII, 13; Gal. III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 6, 29; V, 1, 5; VI, 1, 8, 18; Eph. I, 13, 17; II, 2, 18; IV, 3, 23, 30; VI, 17, 18; Phlpp. I, 19, 27; II, 1; III, 3; Col. I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 19; Tim. I, III, 16; IV, 1; Tim. II, I, 7, 14; Skeir. II, d.
AHMEINS, adject., spiritualis, <NOBR>πνευματικός:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 14; Cor. I, X, 3, 4; XV, 46; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. I, 3; V, 19; VI, 12; Col. I, 9: III, 16; Skeir. II, d; III, b.
AHMATEINS, fem., flatus; gudiska ahmateins, divinus afflatus, inspiratio, <NOBR>θεοπνευστία:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 16.
AHS (vet. norv., suec. dan. ax, angl. sax., angl. ear, vet. sup. germ. ahir, batav. aar, rec. sup. germ. ähre; cf. Asans; Gr. III, 413; Gf. I, 134), neutr., arista, <NOBR>στάχυς:</NOBR> Mc. II, 23; IV, 28; Luc. VI, 1.
AHSA, vid. sub Amsa.
AHTAU (vet. norv. atta, vet. sax. ahto, angl. sax. eahta, vet. sup. germ. ahto, vet. fr. achta, angl. eight, suec. åtta, dan. otte, batav. agt, rec. sup. germ. acht, gr. <NOBR>ὀκτώ,</NOBR> lat. octo; Bopp. 86; Gf. I, 138; Rchth. 587), numerale indecl., octo, <NOBR>ὀκτώ:</NOBR> Luc. II, 21; IX, 28.
AHTAU-DOGS, vid. sub Dags.
AHTAU-TEHUND, octogenta, <NOBR>ὀγδοήκοντα:</NOBR> Luc. II, 37; XVI, 7.
AHTUDA, ordinale, octavus, <NOBR>ὄγδοος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 59.
AþEINEIS, nom. propr. plur. fem., <NOBR>Ἀθῆναι:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 1.
AþþAN (coll. Gr. III, 275), conjunct. 1) at, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22, 28, 34, 44; VI, 16; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 13, 16; X, 30; Mc. II, 10, 20; III, 29; IV, 15; VIII, 20, 29; X, 31; XII, 26; XIII, 17, 18, 28; Luc. III, 9; IV, 25; V, 35; VI, 41, 46; VIII, 11, 16; IX, 20, 24; XVI, 7, 19; XVII, 22, 25; XVIII, 8: XIX, 27; XX, 37, 38; Joan. V, 36; VIII, 16; XI, 10; XIV, 2, 26; XV, 7, 19, 26; XVI, 7; XVII, 20; Rom. VII, 2, 23; VIII, <a name=1247> 8; IX, 6, 10; XI, 12; XII, 5; XIII, 3; XIV, 4; Cor. I, IV, 3, 6; VII, 8, 15, 25, 28; VIII, 12; XI, 28; XV, 1, 10, 14, 23, 56; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 12, 17; Cor. II, I, 6, 13, 18, 21, 23; II, 1, 5, 10, 12, 14; III, 4, 7, 16, 17, 18; IV, 3, 7; V, 5, 8, 11, 18; VI, 13; VII, 7, 13; VIII, 1, 16, 17, 19, 22, 24; IX, 3, 8, 10; X, 1, 2, 15, 17; XI, 3, 7; XII, 15, 16; XIII, 6, 7; Gal. I, 20; II, 4, 6, 11, 16, 17, 20; III, 29; IV, 1, 6, 12; IV, 18, 20, 28; V, 3, 10, 11, 16, 18, 19; VI, 6; Eph. III, 20; V, 3; Phil. (I, 23) 24; II, 24, 25, 27; III, 12, 14; IV, 10, 15; Col. III, 14; Thess. I, II, 16, 17; III, 6, 11, 12; IV, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4, 12, 21, 23; Thess. II, II, 1, 16; III, 3, 4, 6, 13, 16; Tim. I, I, 5, 8, 17; III, 15; V, 5, 8, 13, 15; VI, 2, 6, 8, 9; Tim. II (I, 5), II, 20, 22; III, 1, 8; IV, 8, 12; Skeir. IV, b; VI, c; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 16; <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 3; 2) sed, tamen, <NOBR>ἀλλά:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 16; XI, 6; Phil. III, 8; tamen Cor. I, IX, 2; <NOBR>πλήν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 24; coll. ad Rom. XI, 22; <NOBR>μέντοι:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 19; 3) at, tamen, nam, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 6; IX, 11; Cor. II, II, 4; IV, 5; IX, 1; X, 8; XII, 6, 11; XIII, 9; Gal. V, 5; Eph. V, 9; Phil. I, 21, 23; III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 8; II, IV, 6; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XIII, 4; 4) et, <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 32; 5) ergo, <NOBR>οὐν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 31; XII, 27; Luc. XX, 5, 17; Joan. VI, 30; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 4; Tim. II, II, 21; <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 12; <NOBR>τοίνυν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 26; aþþan nu, <NOBR>ὥστε:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 12; aþþan jabai, <NOBR>εἴγε:</NOBR> Gal. III, 4; 6) in oppositis sententiis <NOBR>μέν---δέ,</NOBR> ponitur a) aþþan---ïþ pro <NOBR>μέν---δέ:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 8; Rom. XI, 22, 28; Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. II, IV, 4; Tit. I, 15; b) raihtis---aþþan, <NOBR>μέν---δέ:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 17; X, 1.---* Aþþan et aiþþau quandoque in manuscriptis promiscue usurpantur, vid. ad Rom. XI, 22; ad Cor. II, IV, 16 et XII, 12.
AþN (Gr. II, 237, 997), neutr. (?), annus, <NOBR>ἐνιαυτός:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 10.
AT-AþNI, neutr., id., Joan. XVIII, 13.
AþRIZA, vid. ad Mth. VI, 26 et Gal. II, 6.
AIBAIR, nom. propr. masc. <NOBR>Ἐβέρ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 35.
AIBR, neutr., donum, <NOBR>δῶρον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23. Innumeris investigationibus de hac perobscura voce (vid. ad Mth. V, 23) novam recenter addiderunt conjecturam Grimm (DM. p. 25; Gr. I, 43, 63 [3 edit.]) et Ettmüller (Hall. Allg. Lit. Zeit. 1838, no 224). Sed vox tibr, quam conjecerunt, et ex qua angl. sax. tiber ducunt, non ad gothicum, nec germanicum sermonem, bene vero ad gaelicum pertinere videtur, vid. Bosworth Diction. anglosax. 75 s.
AIGAN (aihan Joan. XIX, 7; Cor. II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 4; Col. IV, 1; vet. norv. eiga, eigin, vet. suec. egan, angl. sax. agen, vet. fr. ain, eigen, agan, vet. sup. germ. eigan, angl. own, suec. ega, dan. eie, batav., rec. sup. germ. eigen, gr. <NOBR>ἔχω;</NOBR> Gf. I, 113; DRA. 491; Rchth. 590, 700), anom dum: aih, aihta, aigands, habere, possidere, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 20; Mc. XII, 6, 23; Luc. III, 8; IX, 58; XV, 4, 11; XVI, 1; XVII, 7; XX, 28, 33; Joan. VI, 40, 47, 54; VIII, 41; X, 10, 16; XVI, 15, 33; XIX, 7, 10, 11; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 4; IV, 22, 27; Col. IV, 1; Tim. I, VI, 16.
FAIR-AIHAN, conj. II, participem esse, c. genit., <NOBR>μετέχειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 21.
AIGIN, neutr., proprietas, facultates (gall. l'avoir, les biens), <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπάρχοντα:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 3; XIV, 33; XVI, 1; XIX, 8; <NOBR>οὐσία:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 12; <NOBR>βίος:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 43.
?GA-AIGINON (angl. sax. geagnian), conj. II, decipere, <NOBR>πλεονεκτεῖν:</NOBR> vid. ad Cor. II, II, 11.
AIHTS, fem., facultates, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπάρχοντα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 3; ïzvaros aihtins, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμῶν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 14.
AIHTRON, conj. II, mendicare, rogare, precari, <NOBR>προςαιτεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 46; Luc. XVIII, 35; Joan. IX, 8; <NOBR>προςεύχεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 18; <NOBR>αἰτεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Col. I, 9.
AIHTRONS, fem., rogatio, deprecatio, oratio, <NOBR>προςευχὴ:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 18; Tim. I, II, 1; <NOBR>δέησις:</NOBR> Phil. IV, 6.
<a name=1248> AIDDUA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰεδουά:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 36.
AIEIRA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἠραί:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
AIZ (vet. norv. eyr, vet. sax. erin, angl. sax. ar, vet. sup. germ. er, angl. ore, batav. erts, rec. sup. germ. erz, lat. aes; Gr. II, 46; Gf. I, 433), neutr., aes, <NOBR>χαλκός:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 8.
AIZA-SMIþA, vid. sub Smiþa.
AIZAIKEIA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐζεκία:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 16.
AIZLEIM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐσλί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 25.
AIZOR, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐσρώμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 33.
AIþEI (Gr. III, 322; Gf. I, 153), fem., mater, <NOBR>μήτηρ:</NOBR> Mth. X, 35, 37; XXVII, 56; Mc. III, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35; V, 40; VI, 24, 28; VII, 10, 11; X, 7, 19, 29, 30; XV, 40; Luc. I, 15, 43, 60; II, 34, 43, 48, 51; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 19, 51; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20; Joan. III, 4; VI, 42; Gal. IV, 26; Tim. I, V, 2; Skeir. II, c.
AIþþAU (vet. norv. eda, angl. sax. oððe, vet. sup. germ. edo, vet. fr. uder, auder, rec. sup. germ. oder, vet. sax. eftha, eftho, vet. fr. ieftha, Gr. III, 60, 274; Gf. I, 146, 246. Rchth. 840), aut, etiam in altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum, <NOBR>ἤ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 17, 18, 36; VI, 24, 31; VII, 16; X, 37; XXV, 38, 39, 44; Mc. III, 4; IV, 17, 21, 30; VI, 11, 56; VII, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 37; X, 29, 40; XIII, 21; Luc. II, 24; VI, 42; VIII, 16; IX, 25, 26; XIV, 12, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 7, 23; XVIII, 29; XX, 2; Joan. VII, 48; VIII, 14; IX, 21; XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 11; X, 7, 14; XI, 34, 35; XIV, 4, 10, 13; Cor. I, I, 13; IV, 3; V, 10, 11; VII, 11, 15, 16; IX, 8; X, 19; XI, 4, 5, 27; XII, 21; XIII, 1; XIV, 23, 24, 27; XVI, 6; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 1; VI, 14, 15; IX, 7, X, 12; XI, 4, 7; XII, 6; Gal. II, 2; Eph. III, 20; V, 3, 4, 5, 27; Phil. II, 3; III, 12; Col. II, 16; III, 17; Thess: I, II, 19; II, II, 4; Tim, I, II, 9; Psal. LIII, 2; Skeir. VIII, c; <NOBR>ἢ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 11. Disjunctiva repetita: vel---vel, aut---aut, <NOBR>ἤ---ἤ</NOBR> non adhibetur tantum aiþþau, sed jabai---aiþþau: Mth. VI, 24; vel andizuh---aiþþau: Luc. XVI, 13; vel in priori membro omittitur particula, in posteriori remanente tantum aiþþau: Cor. II, I, 13; 2) alioquin, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>μήγε:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 1; IX, 17; Luc. V, 36, 37; Cor. II, XI, 16; <NOBR>ἐπεί:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 29; <NOBR>ἐπεὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 14; <NOBR>ἤ:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 11 pr.; vid. ad Rom. XI, 22; 3) sed, si vero, in altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum et conditionalium in sequenti nexu; aiþþau jabai, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. I, IV, 7; 4) in consequente sententiarum hypotheticarum, <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6 (?); Joan. XIV, 2, 7, 28; XV, 19; XVIII, 36; coll. aiþþau jah, <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Gal. II, 21; 5) at certe, sed tamen, <NOBR>ἀλλάγε:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 2.---De aiþþau et aþþan in manuscriptis inter se commutatis vid. Aþþan ad finem.
AIþS (vet. norv. eidr, vet. fr., vet. sax. eth, angl. sax. að, vet. et rec. sup. germ. eid, angl. oath, suec. ed, dan., batav. eed; Gf. I, 151; DRA. 892; Rchth. 717), masc., juramentum. <NOBR>ὅρκος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 33; XXVI, 72; Mc. VI, 26; Luc. I, 73.
UF-AIþS. adj., juratus, <NOBR>ἔνορκος:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
* AIKAN (coll. lat. aio; Gr. III, 764; coll. Rchth. 837), conj. I: aiaik, dicere.
AF-AIKAN, 1) negare, <NOBR>ἀρνεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. X, 33; XXVI, 72; Mc. XIV, 68; Joan. XVIII, 25, 27; Tim. II, II, 12, 13; <NOBR>ἀπαρνεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 75; Luc. IX, 23; afaikan kunnan, <NOBR>ἀπαρνεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 38; 2) renegare, <NOBR>ἀναθεματίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 71.
AIKKLESJO (voc. gr.), fem., ecclesia, <NOBR>ἐκκλησία</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 32· XI, 22; XIV, 23; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 1, 18, 19, 23, 24; XI, 8; XII, 13; Gal. I, 2; Eph. I, 22; III, 21; Phil. III, 6; IV, 15; Col. I, 18, 24; Thess. I, II, 14; II, I, 1; Tim. J. III, 5, 15; V, 16; Calend. goth.
AILEIAIZAIR, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐλιέζερ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 29.
AILEIAKEIM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐλιακείμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 30.
<a name=1249> AILEISABAIþ, nom. propr. indel., <NOBR>Ἐλισάβετ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 5, 7, 13, 24, 36, 40, 41, 57.
AILLAM, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἠλάμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 31.
AILOE (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>Ἐλωί:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 34; coll. Helei.
AIMMEIRA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐμμήρ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 37.
AINS (vet. norv. einn, vet. sax. en, angl. sax. an, vet. et rec. sup. germ. ein, vet. fr. en, an, angl. one, suec. en, dan., batav. een, gr. <NOBR>εἷς,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἕν,</NOBR> lat. unus; Gr. I, 760; Gf. I, 308; Rchth. 705), adject. 1) unus, <NOBR>εἷς:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18, 19, 36; VI, 24, 27; VIII, 19; IX, 18; XXV, 40; Mc. II, 7; IV, 20; VI, 15; VIII, 14; IX, 5, 17, 37; X, 8, 21, 37; XII, 6, 29; XIV, 10, 47, 51, 66; XV, 36; Luc. V, 3, 12, 17; VII, 41; VIII, 22; IX, 33; XV, 4, 7, 19; XVI, 13; XVII, 15, 22, 34, 35; XVIII, 10, 19, 22; XX, 3; Joan. VI, 8, 9, 22, 70, 71; VII, 13, 21; VIII, 41; X, 16, 30; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVII, 11, 21, 22, 23; XVIII, 14, 39; Rom. IX, 10; XII, 4, 5; XV, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; IX, 24; X, 17; XI, 5; XII, 11, 12, 13, 14; XV, 19; Cor. II, V, 15; VIII, 19; XI, 2; Gal. III, 28; IV, 22, 24; V, 14; Eph. II, 15, 16, 18; IV, 4, 5, 6, 16; Phil. I, 27; III, 14; Col. III, 15; Tim. I, I. 17; III, 2, 12; V, 9; Skeir. III, b; IV, d; V, a, b; VIII, d.---2) solus, Mth. V, 46; Mc. II, 26; Cor. I, XIII, 5; <NOBR>μόνος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 2, 8; Luc. IV, 4, 8; V, 21; VI, 4; IX, 36; Joan. VI, 15, 22; VIII, 16, 29; XII, 9, 24; XVI, 32; XVII, 3, 20; Cor. I, IX, 6; Eph. IV, 15; Phil. IV, 15; Col. IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, I, 17; VI, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11: Skeir. VII, c; 3) seina ains (gall. soi seul), in semetipso, <NOBR>ἑαυτῷ:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 39; alibi seina silba invenitur.
AINAHA, adj., fem. ainoho, unicus, unigenitus, <NOBR>μονογενής:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 12; VIII, 42; IX, 38.
AINAKLS, adj., desolatus, derelictus, <NOBR>μεμονωμένος:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 5.
AINLIF, vet. norv. ellifu, vet. sax. ellevan, angl. sax. endlufon, vet. sup. germ. einlif, vet. fr. elleva, andlova; Gf. I, 317; Rchth. 606), undecim, <NOBR>ἕνδεκα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 5.
AINS-HUN, AINA-HUN, AIN-HUN (Gr. III, 32), 1) aliquis, quislibet, in negativis, directis et indirectis interrogationibus, a sententia negativa dependentibus: Joan. VII, 48; Cor. I, I, 16; cum negatione ni praeposita vel postposita, nullus, <NOBR>οὐδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἷς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 37; VI, 5; IX, 8; XI, 2; XII, 34; Luc. I, 37, 61; IV, 24, 26, 27; V, 36, 37, 39; VII, 28; VIII, 43, 51; IX, 50; XIV, 24; XVI, 13; XVIII, 19, 29; XIX, 30; Joan. III, 32; V, 22; VI, 65; VII, 13, 19, 30, 44; VIII, 15, 20; X, 29, 41; XIII, 28; XIV, 6; XV, 24; XVI, 5, 22, 29; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 31, 38; XIX, 4, 11; Rom. XII, 17; XIII, 8; Cor. I, I, 14; X, 24; Cor. II, V, 16; VI, 3; VII, 2; XI. 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 3; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim. II, II, 4; Skeir. V, c; VII, c, d; vaihte ainohun ni, <NOBR>οὐδέν</NOBR> Luc. X, 19; ni ainhun wa, <NOBR>μηδέν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 12; 2) unus, quislibet, <NOBR>πᾶς,</NOBR> etiam in negativis sententiis: Mc. XIII, 20; Luc. I, 37; Gal. II, 16; Eph. IV, 29.
AIN-FALþS, vid. sub Falþan.
AIN-WARJIZUH, vid. sub Was.
AIN-WAþARUH, vid. sub Was.
þAT-AIN, 1) hoc unum, <NOBR>τοῦτο</NOBR> <NOBR>μόνον:</NOBR> Gal. III, 2; 2) hoc tantum, <NOBR>ἕν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 25; 3) tantummodo <NOBR>μόνον:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 10; Cor. II, VIII 19; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir. I, d.
þAT-AINEI (þataine Skeir. I, b), adv., tantum, <NOBR>μόνον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 47; VIII, 8; IX, 21; X, 28, 42; Mc. V, 36; Luc. VIII, 50; Rom. IX, 24; XII, 17; XIII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 19; Cor. II, VII, 7; VIII, 10, 21; IX, 12; Gal. I, 23; II, 10, 14; IV, 18; V, 13; Eph. I, 21; Phlpp. I, 29; II, 27; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II, II, 20; IV, 8; Skeir. IV, d; V, c; VII, b; weh þatainei, solummodo, <NOBR>μόνον:</NOBR> Phil. I, 27. þatainei ïbai, modo ne, <NOBR>μόνον</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Gal. V, 13.
AINA-MUNDIþA, vid. sub Munþs.
GA-AINANAN, orbare, <NOBR>ἀπορφανίζειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 17.
<a name=1250> AINOK, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐνώχ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 37.
AINOS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐνώς:</NOBR> Luc. III, 38.
AIPAFRAUDEITUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐπαφρόδιτος:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 25.
AIPAFRAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἐπαφρᾶς:</NOBR> Col. I, 7; IV, 12; Philem. 23.
AIPISKAUPUS (voc. gr.), masc., episcopus, <NOBR>ἐπίσκοπος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 2; Tit. I, 7; Calend. goth.
AIPISKAUPEI, fem., episcopatus, <NOBR>ἐπισκοπή:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 1.
AIPISTAULE (voc. gr.), epistola, <NOBR>ἐπιστολή:</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9; Cor. II, III, 2, 3; VII, 8; Eph. insc.; Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 27; Thess. II, III, 17; Neh. VI, 17, 19.
AIR (vet. norv. ár, angl. sax. aer, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. er, angl. ere, early, batav. eer, rec. sup. germ. erst, eher; coll. gr. <NOBR>ἔαρ,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἦρι,</NOBR> lat. ver; Gf. 1, 434), adv., mane, <NOBR>πρωί:</NOBR> Mc. I, 35; XVI, 2; compar. airis, olim, <NOBR>παλαί:</NOBR> Luc. X, 13.
AIRIZA, adj. compar. major, antecessor, <NOBR>ἀρχαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 21, 33; Luc. IX, 8, 19.
AIRASTUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἔραστος;</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 23.
AIRZIS (vet. sax. irrien, vet. sup. germ. irran, angl. err, lat. errare; Gf. 1, 449), adject., errans, <NOBR>πλανώμενος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 13; airzis visan et airzis vairþan. errare, <NOBR>πλανᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 24; Gal. VI, 7.
AIRZIþA, fem., error, seductio, <NOBR>πλάνη:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 64; Tim. I, IV, 1.
AIRZEI, fem., id.: Eph. IV, 14; Skeir. V, a.
AIRZJAN, conj. II, facere errare, seducere, <NOBR>πλανᾶν:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 12; Tim. II, III, 13; airzjands, particip., seductor, <NOBR>πλάνος:</NOBR> Mtth. XXVII, 63; Cor. II, VI, 8.
AF-AIRZJAN, id., Joan. VII, 47; Cor. I, XV, 33; <NOBR>ἀποπλανᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 22; pass. aberrare, seduci, <NOBR>ἀστοχεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 6; <NOBR>ἀποπλανᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 10.
AIRþA (vet. norv. jörd, vet. sax. ertha, angl. sax. eorðe, vet. sup. germ. erda, vet. fr. irthe, angl. earth, suec., dan. jord, rec. sup. germ. erde, gr. <NOBR>ἜΡΑ;</NOBR> Gr. II, 62; III, 352; DRA. 492; Gf. I, 415; Rchth. 854), fem., terra, regio, <NOBR>γῆ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18, 35; VI, 10, 19; IX, 6, 26, 31; X, 29; XI, 24; XXVII, 45, 51; Mc. IV, 5, 8, 20, 26, 28, 31; VIII, 6; IX, 3, 20; XIII, 27; Luc. II, 14; IV, 25; V, 11, 24; VI, 49; VIII, 8, 15, 27; X, 21; XIV, 35; XVI, 17; XVII, 8; XVIII, 8; Joan. VI, 21; XII, 24, 32; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 17, 28; X, 18; Cor. I, X, 26; XV, 47; Eph. I, 10; III, 15; IV, 9; Col. I, 16, 20; III, 2, 5; Skeir. IV, c. d. Airþos vaurstvja, vid. sub Vaurkjan; airþai gaïbnjan, vid. sub gaïbnjan Ibns.
AIRþEINS, adj., 1) terrenus, <NOBR>ὀστράκικος:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 7; 2) terrestris, <NOBR>ἐπίγειος:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 1; Phlpp. III, 19; <NOBR>χοἳκός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 49; Skeir. IV, d.
AIRINON, vid. sub Airus.
AIRKNIS (vet. norv. jarkn . . , angl. sax. eorcn . . , vet. sup. germ. erchan; Gr. II, 629 sq.; DRA. 923; Gf. I, 468), adj., pius, Tim. I, III, 3 h. l.
UN-AIRKNS, impius, <NOBR>ἀνόσιος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 9; II, III, 2.
AIRKNIþA, fem., sinceritas, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>γνήσιον:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 8.
AIRMOGAINEIS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἑρμογένης:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 15.
AIRMODAM, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἐλμωδάμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 28.
AIRUS (vet. norv. ari, angl. sax. ar, oerend, vet. sax, eru, arundi, vet. sup. germ. arunti, angl. errand, suec., dan. orende; Gr. II, 56; DM. 135; Gf. I, 427) masc., legatus, angelus, <NOBR>ἄγγελος:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 24; IX, 52; legatio, <NOBR>πρεσβεία:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 32; XIX, 14.
AIRINON, conj. II, legatione fungi, <NOBR>πρεσβεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 20; Eph. VI, 20.
AISTAN (coll. lat. aestimare), conj. II, aestimare, <NOBR>ἐντρέπεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 13.
GA-AISTAN, id., Mc. XII, 6.
* AIV (angl. sax. aevisc), confusio.
<a name=1251> UN-AIVISKS, adj., inconfusibilis, <NOBR>ἀνεπαίσχυντος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 15.
AIVISKI, neutr., dedecus, ignominia, <NOBR>αἰσχυνή:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 2; <NOBR>ἐντροπή:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 34.
AIVISKON, conj., II, indecore agere, se gerere, <NOBR>ἀσχημονεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 5.
GA-AIVISKON, improbrare: Mc. XII, 4; <NOBR>αἰσχύνειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 8; Phlpp. I, 20; <NOBR>καταισχύνειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 33; X, 11; Cor. I, XI, 4, 22; Cor. II, VII, 14; IX, 4.
AIVAGGELI (voc. gr.), neutr., evangelium, <NOBR>εὐαγγέλιον:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 23; XV, 1; Gal. I, 6, 7; Eph. I, 13; Tim. I, I, 11.
AIVAGGELJO, fem., id., Mth. IX, 35; Mc. inscr.; 1, 1, 8, 14, 15; VIII, 35; X, 29; XIV, 9; Luc. inscript.; Cor. II, II, 12; IV, 3, 4; VIII, 18; IX, 13; X, 14; XI, 4; Gal. II, 5, 7; Eph. VI, 13, 19; Phlpp. II. 22; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, III, 2; Tim. II, I, 8, 10; II, 7; Philem. XIII; Skeir. I, d; III, b.
AIVAGGELJAN, conj. II, evangelizare, <NOBR>εὐαγγελίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 13.
AIVAGGELISTA, masc., evangelista, <NOBR>εὐαγγελιστής:</NOBR> Eph. IX, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5; Skeir. III, a.
AIVLAUGIA (voc. gr.), eulogia, <NOBR>εὐλογία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5.
AIVNEIKA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Εὐνίνη:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 5.
AIVS (vet. norv. aefi, vet. sax. euuan, angl. sax. á, ava, vet. sup. germ. ewa, rec. sup. germ. ewig, angl. age; gr. <NOBR>αἰών,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀεί,</NOBR> lat. aevum; Gf. I, 305), masc., omnes significationes habens, quibus vox <NOBR>αἰών,</NOBR> aevum, in novo Testamento gaudet; sic: a) quoddam tempus, quaeddam temporis periodus: Mc. X, 30; Luc. XVI, 8; XVIII, 30; XX, 34, 35; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, I, 20; Cor. II, IV, 4; Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 21; III, 11, 21; hinc etiam pro <NOBR>κόσμος:</NOBR> Eph. II, 2; b)tempus longum: Luc. I, 70; Eph. III, 9, 11; Tim. I, I, 17, imprimis in formulis du aiva, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνα:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 35; XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor. II, IX, 9; und aiv, <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 55; ïn aivins: Mth. VI, 13; ïn aivam: Rom. IX, 5; du aivam: Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II, XI, 31; Gal. I, 5; pro <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τοὺς</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνας:</NOBR> fram aiva, <NOBR>ἐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνος:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 32; fram aivam, <NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τῶν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰώνων:</NOBR> Eph. III, 9; c) in sententiis negativis accusativus aiv adverbialiter sumitur pro <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνα:</NOBR> Mc. III, 29; XI, 14; Joan. X, 28; XI, 26; Cor. I, VIII, 13 (cujus loco etiam aiva dage: Joan. VIII, 51, 52); <NOBR>πώποτε:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 30; strictius cum negatione nexum ni aiv vel aiv ni, nunquam, <NOBR>οὐδέποτε:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 33; Mc. II, 12; Luc. XV, 29; Cor. I, XIII, 8; aiv wanhun; <NOBR>πώποτε:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 33; ni aiv wanhun, <NOBR>μηδέποτε:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 7; ni wanhun aiv: Joan. VII, 46.
HALIS-AIV, adv., aegre, <NOBR>μόγις:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 39.
SUNS-AIV, statim, <NOBR>εὐθέως:</NOBR> Mc. III, 6; V, 29, 30, 36; VI, 25, 54; VII, 35; VIII, 10; IX, 15, 20, 24; X, 52; XI, 2, 3; XIV, 43, 45; XV, 1; Joan. VI, 21; <NOBR>παραχρῆμα:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 39; V, 25.
AIVEINS, adj., aeternus, <NOBR>αἰώνιος:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 41, 46; Mc. III, 29; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVI, 9; XVIII, 18, 30; Joan. VI, 27, 40, 47, 54, 68; X, 28; XII, 25; XVII, 2, 3; Rom. VI, 23; Cor. II, IV, 17, 18; XV, 1; Gal. VI, 8; Thess. II, I, 9; II, 16; Tim. I, I, 16; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9; II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Philem. 15.
US-AIVJAN, conj. II, sustinere: Cor. I, XV, 10.
AJUKDUþS, fem., tempus longum, aeternitas, in formula ïn ajukduþ, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνα:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 51; 58; <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τοὺς</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰῶνας:</NOBR> Luc. I, 33.
AIVVA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Εὖα:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 3; Tim. I, II, 13.
AIVXARISTIA (voc. grec.), eucharistia, <NOBR>εὐχαριστία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 11.
AIFAISO, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἔφεσος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 32, XVI, 8; Eph. I, 1; Tim. I, I, 3; Tim. II, I, 18; IV, 12.
AIFAISIUS, masc., <NOBR>Ἐφέσιι:</NOBR> Eph. inscr.
AIFFAþA (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>ὲφφάθα:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 34.
*AIWS (angl. sax. eoh, vet. norv. ior, vet. sax. <a name=1252> ehu . . . , lat. equus, gr. <NOBR>ἵππος;</NOBR> Bopp 48; Gr. I, 50, 52 [3. edit.]; III, 325; Gf. I, 113; Schmell. Hel. Gloss. 27), masc., equus.
AIWA-TUNDI, vide sub Tundi.
AIODIA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Εὐοδία:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 2.
AK (vet. sax., angl. sax. ac, vet. sup. germ. oh; coll. lat. ac; Gr. III, 276; Gf. I, 118, 120); conjunctio, I) sed, <NOBR>ἀλλά:</NOBR> Math. V, 15, 17, 39; VI, 13, 18; VII, 21; VIII, 4, 8; IX, 12, 13, 17, 24; X, 31; Mc. I, 44, 45; II, 17, 22; III, 26, 29; IV, 17, 22; V, 19, 26, 39; VI, 9; VII, 5, 15, 19; VIII, 33; IX, 37; X, 8, 43, 45; XI, 23; XII, 14, 25, 27; XIV, 49; Luc. I, 60; IV, 4; V, 14, 31, 32, 38; VII, 7; VIII, 16, 27, 52; IX, 56; XIV, 10, 13; XVII, 8; XVIII, 13; XX, 21, 38; Joan. V, 22; VI, 22, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 12, 16, 24, 28; VIII, 12, 16, 28, 42, 49; IX, 3, 31; X, 1, 5, 33; XI, 4; XII, 6, 9, 16, 30, 44, 47, 49; XIII, 18; XIV, 10, 24, 31; XV, 16, 19, 21, 25; XVI, 13, 25; XVII, 9, 15, 20; XVIII, 40; Rom. VII, 7, 13, 15, 18, 19, 20; IX, 7, 8, 10; IX 11, 16, 24, 32; XI, 11, 18, 20; XII, 3, 16, 17, 19, 21; XIII, 3, 5, 14; XIV, 13, 17; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8, 10; VII, 19; IX, XX, 21, 27; X, 20, 29, 33; XII, 14, 22; XV, 10; Cor. II, I, 9, 12, 19, 24; II, 4, 6, 12, 17; III, 3, 5, 6, 14; IV, 2, 5, 18; V, 4, 12, 15; VI, 4; VII, 5, 7, 9, 12, 14; VIII, 5, 8, 13, 19, 21; IX, 12; X, 4, 12, 13, 18; XI, 17; XII, 14, 16; XIII, 3, 7, 8; Gal. II, 7; IV, 14, 17, 31; V, 6, 13; VI, 13, 15; Eph. I, 21; II, 8, 19; IV, 29; V, 4, 17, 18, 27, 29; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 20, 29; II, 3, 4, 6, 27; III, 9; IV, 6, 17; Col. III, 11, 22; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 6, 9, 15; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, II, 10, 12; II, 3; IV, 12; V, 1, 13, 23; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 7, 8, 9, 17; II, 20, 24; IV, 3, 8, 16; Skeir. I, a, b; III, b; IV, b, d; V, c; VII, a, b; 2) autem, <NOBR>ἀλλά,</NOBR> Mc. II, 32; XIV, 49; Joan. VIII, 56; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 28; Tim. I, I, 9; 3) nam, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 27; Eph. II, 10.
AKEI (ake Gal. II, 14), 1) sed, <NOBR>ἀλλά:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18; XI, 8, 9; Mc. IX, 13, 22; X, 27; XIII, 20, 24; XVI, 7; Luc. VI, 27; VII, 25, 26; XVI, 21; Joan. VI, 9, 36, 64; VII, 27, 44; VIII, 26, 37; X, 8, 26; XI, 11, 15, 22, 42; XII, 27, 42; XVI, 2, 4, 6, 7, 12, 20, 25, 33; Rom. VIII, 37; X, 2, 8, 16, 18, 19; Cor. I, IV, 3, 4; VII, 7, 21; X, 23; XV, 35; Cor. II, I, 9; III, 15; IV, 8, 9, 16; V, 16; VII, 6, 11; VIII, 7; XI, 1, 6; XII, 1; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 3, 14; IV, 2, 8, 23, 29, 30; Eph. V, 24; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 27; III, 7; Tim. I, I, 13, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 9; III, 9; Skeir. I, b; III, a; VII, c; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIV, 20; 2) in conclusione hypotheticarum et concessivarum sententiarum, autem, vero, atqui, <NOBR>ἀλλά:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 6; Skeir. IV, c (bis), d.
AKAJA (Axaja Cor. II, IX, 2 cod. B; Akaija Cor. II, I, 1 cod. B.), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἀχαία;</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 1; IX, 2.
AKAJUS (Akaijus Cor. I, XVI, 15), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀχαιός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, XI, 10.
AKAIKUS, nom. popr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀχαἳκός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 17.
AKEIT (vet. sax. ecid, angl. sax. aeced, lat. acetum, coll. gr. <NOBR>ὄξος,</NOBR> vet. norv. edik, suec. ättika, dan. edike, vet. sup. germ. ezih, rec. sup. germ. essig; Gr. III, 466; Gf. I, 541), neutr. (vel akeits masc.), acetum, <NOBR>ὄξος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV. 36.
AKRAN (vet. norv. ákarn, angl. acorn, dan. agern, rec. sup. germ. ecker; Gr. III, 375), neutr, fructus, <NOBR>καρπός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16. 17, 18, 19, 20; Mc. IV, 7, 8, 20, 28, 29; XI, 14; XII, 2; Luc. I, 42; III, 8, 9; VI, 43, 44; VIII, 8; XX, 10; Joan. XII, 24; XV, 2, 4, 5, 8, 16; Cor. I, IX, 7; Gal. V, 22; Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; <NOBR>γέννημα:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 10; akran bairan, <NOBR>καρποφορεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 20, 28; Luc. VIII, 15; Rom. VII, 4, 5.
AKRANA-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
AKRS (vet. norv. akr, vet. sax. accar, angl. sax. aecer, vet. fr. ekker, vet. sup. germ. achar, angl. <a name=1253> acre, suec. åker, dan. ager, rec. sup. germ. acker, gr. <NOBR>ἀγρός,</NOBR> lat. ager; Gr. III, 395; Gf. I. 133; Rchth. 703), masc., ager, <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 7, 8; Mc. XV, 21; Luc. XV, 25.
AKVILA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀκύλας:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 19.
ALABALSTRAUN (voc. gr.), indecl., alabastrum, <NOBR>ἀλάβαστρος:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 37.
ALAIKSANDRUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀλέξανδρος:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 21; Tim. I, I, 20; Tim. II, IV, 14.
ALAKJO (coll. Alls), adv., simul, congregatim, allai alakjo, <NOBR>πάντες:</NOBR> Mc. XI. 32; Luc. IV, 22; managei alakjo, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>λαὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἅπας:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 48, et alahjo managei, <NOBR>ἅπαν</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>πλῆθος:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 37.
ALAMOD, nom. propr. (?), docum. aret. et neapol.
ALAN (vet. norv. ala, lat. alere; Gr. II, 8; Gf. I, 191), conj. I: ol, olun, alans, nutrire; partic. alans, <NOBR>ἐντρεφόμενος:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 6 h. l.
ALJAN, conj. II, saginare; part. aliþs, <NOBR>σιτευτός:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30.
ALDS, i. q. Alþs.
ALDOMO, vid. sub Alþan.
ALEINA, (vet. norv. öln, vet. fr. elne, ielne, angl. sax. elne, vet. sup. germ. elina, angl. ell, suec. aln, dan. alen, rec. sup. germ. elle, gr. <NOBR>ὠλένη,</NOBR> lat. ulna; Gr. III, 559; Gf. I, 239; Rchth. 704), fem., ulna, <NOBR>πῆχυς:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 27.
ALEV (vet. norv. olia, vet. sax. olig, angl. sax. ele, vet. sup. germ. olei, vet. fr. olie, angl. oil, suec. olja, dan. olie, rec. sup. germ. öl, gr. <NOBR>ἔλαιον,</NOBR> lat. oleum; Gf. I, 233; Rchth. 959), neutr., oleum, <NOBR>ἔλαιον:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 13; Luc. VII, 46; XVI, 6.
ALEVA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
ALEVIS, adj., olivarius, fairguni alevi, mons olivarum, <NOBR>ὄρος</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐλαιῶν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.
ALHS (vet. sax. alah, angl. sax. alh, vet. sup. germ. alah; Gr. 46, 428; DM. 39; Gf. I, 235; Ih. ad Luc, 2; II, 446; III), fem. anom., templum, <NOBR>ναός:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 5, 51; Mc. XIV, 58; XV, 29, 38; Luc. I, 9, 21, 22; Cor. II, VI, 16; Eph. II, 21; Thess. II, II, 4; <NOBR>ἱερόν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 11, 15, 16, 27; XII, 35; XIV, 49; Luc. II, 27, 37, 46; IV, 9; XVIII, 10; XIX, 45, 47; XX, 1; Joan. 7, 14, 28; VIII, 20, 59; X, 23.
ALþAN (vet. norv. eldri, vet. sax. ald, eldi, angl. sax. eald, vet. sup. germ. alten, vet. fr. ald, old, rec. sup. germ. alt, angl. old, suec. äldre, ålder, dan. aelde; Gr. III, 617, Gf. I, 292; Rchth. 596), conj. I: aialþ, aialþun, alþans, senescere.
US-ALþAN, id., part. pass. usalþans, anus, <NOBR>γραώδης:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 7.
ALþS, fem., aetas, <NOBR>αἰών:</NOBR> Eph. II, 2, 7; Tim. I, I, 17; Tim. II, IV, 10; <NOBR>γενεά:</NOBR> Luc. I, 50; Eph. III, 5, 21; Col, I, 26; <NOBR>βίος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 4.
ALþEIS, adject., vetus, <NOBR>ἀρχαῖος:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 17; <NOBR>γέρων:</NOBR> Joan. III, 4; Calend. goth. (nam ex hoc þize alþjanoine, ut illic esse deberet, þize alþjane ïn recte deduci potest); comp. alþiza, <NOBR>πρεσβύτερος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 25.
ALDOMO, neutr., senium, <NOBR>γῆρας:</NOBR> Luc. I, 36.
FRAM-ALDRS, adject., aetate provectus; framaldrs dage seinaize, <NOBR>προβεβηκὼς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῖς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέραις</NOBR> <NOBR>αὑτοῦ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 8; framaldra dage managaize, <NOBR>προβεβηκυῖα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῖς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέραις</NOBR> <NOBR>πολλαῖς:</NOBR> Luc. II, 36; comp. fem. framaldrozei ïn dagam seinaim, <NOBR>προβεβηκυῖα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῖς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέραις</NOBR> <NOBR>αὑτῆς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 18.
ALIS (vet. norv. ella, vet. sax. eli . . , angl. sax, ele . . . , vet. sup. germ. ali . . . , gr. <NOBR>ἄλλος,</NOBR> lat. alius; Gf. I, 223), adject., alius, <NOBR>ἄλλος:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 13; Gal. V, 10; Skeir. VII, b; <NOBR>ἕτερος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 10.
ALJA I. Conjunctio (Gr. III, 187), post negationem, nisi, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐὰν</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mc. X, 18; Luc. IV, 26, 27; V, 21; VIII, 51; X, 22; Joan. VI. 22; Rom. XIII, 1; Gal. I, 7; II, 16; Phlpp. IV, 15; <NOBR>ἀλλά:</NOBR> Mc. X, 40: Joan. VII, 49 (Mc. IX, 8; Cor. II, I, 13); II. Praepositio cum dativo, praeter, <NOBR>πλήν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 32.
ALJAR, alias; aljar visands, <NOBR>ἀπών:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 1, 11.
<a name=1254> ALJAþ, peregre; afleiþan aljaþ, abire peregre, <NOBR>ἀποδημεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1.
ALJAþRO, aliunde, <NOBR>ἀλλαχόθεν:</NOBR> Joan. X, 1; <NOBR>ἀπών:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 2, 10; Phlpp. I, 27.
ALJA-KUNS, vid. sub Kuni.
ALJA-LEIKOS et ALJA-LEIKAþS, vid. sub Leiks.
ALLS (vet. norv. allr, vet. sax. al, all, angl. sax. eall, vet sup. germ. al, vet. fr. al, ol, angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. all; Gf. I, 203; Rchth. 594), adject. I) omnis, quisque: <NOBR>πᾶς:</NOBR> Mth. V, 15, 18; VI, 29; VIII, 16, 33; IX, 35; XXVII, 1; Mc. I, 27, 32; II, 12; III, 28; IV, 11, 32, 34; V, 20, 26, 40; VII, 3, 23; IX, 12; X, 44; XI, 17, 24; XII, 33; XIII, 23; XIV, 50, 64; Luc. I, 3, 6, 48, 65, 66, 71, 75; II, 3, 18, 19, 20, 31, 38, 39, 51; III, 3, 5, 6, 15, 16, 19, 20; IV, 4, 5, 7, 13, 37; V, 9, 17; VI, 10, 19, 26; VII, 1, 16, 17, 18, 29, 35; VIII, 37, 40, 45, 47, 52; XIV, 17, 18, 29, 33; XV, 1, 14, 31; XVI, 14; XVII, 10, 27; XVIII, 12, 21, 22, 28; XIX, 7, 37; XX, 6, 32, 38; Joan. III, 26, 31; V, 22, 23; VI, 37, 45; VII, 21; X, 8, 29; XIV, 26; XV, 21; XVI, 13; XVII, 2, 7, 10, 21; XVIII, 4, 40; Rom. VII, 8; IX, 5, 6; X, 4, 12; XI, 32, 36; XII, 3, 4, 17; XIII, 1, 7; XIV, 11; XV, 11; Cor. I, IX, 22, 25; X, 17, 33; XI, 2; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 2; XV, 7, 8, 19, 27, 28; XVI, 14; Cor. II, I, 1, 3, 4; II, 9; III, 2, 18; IV, 2, 8, 15; V, 17, 18; VI, 4; VII, 1, 5, 11, 16; VIII, 7, 18; IX, 8; XI, 6, 9; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 1, 12; Gal. I, 2; II, 14; IV, 1; V, 3; Eph. I, 3, 11, 15, 21, 22, 23; II, 21; III, 9, 21; IV, 6, 10, 13; V, 24; VI, 18, 21; Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II, 26, 29; III, 8, 21; IV, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12; Col. I, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 20; II, 13; III, 8, 11, 16, 17, 20; IV, 7, 9; Thess. I, II, 15; III, 7, 13; IV, 10; V, 14; Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; II, 17; III, 6, 16; Tim. I, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 4, 8; IV, 8; V, 10; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 21; III, 17; IV, 8; Psalm. LIII, 3; Neh. V, 16; VI, 16; Skeir. I, a, b; V, a, c; VI, b; VIII, b; <NOBR>ἅπας:</NOBR> Luc. III, 16; V, 26, 28; XV, 13; 2) totus, <NOBR>πᾶς:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 32, 34; Mc. I, 5; IV, 1; V, 32; Luc. I, 10; II, 1, 10; IV, 25; VI, 17, 19; VII, 29; VIII, 47; IX, 13; Joan. V, 22; Rom. IX, 17; X, 18; XI, 26; Gal. V, 14; Eph. IV, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh. V, 13, 18; <NOBR>ἅπας:</NOBR> Luc. III, 21; IV, 6; Eph. VI, 13; <NOBR>ὅλος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29, 30; VI, 22, 23; IX, 26, 31; Mc. I, 33, 39; VIII, 36; XII, 30, 33; XIV, 9, 55; XV, 1, 33; Luc. I, 65; IV, 14; V, 5; VII, 17; VIII, 39, 43; IX, 25; X, 27; Joan. VII, 23; IX, 34; Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XVI, 23; Cor. I, V, 6; XII, 17; XIV, 23; Cor. II, I, 1; Gal. V, 3, 9; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. IV, b; * 3) multus, <NOBR>πολύς:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 37 (ex latiori interpretatione).
ALLIS (angl. sax. ealles, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. alles, elle; Gr. III, 88, 281; Rchth. 600, 703; Schm. I, 42), I. Adverbium, omnino, <NOBR>ὅλως:</NOBR> Mth. V, 34; Cor. I, XV, 29. II. Conjunctio, semper postposita (excepto Mc. XII, 25 ubi praeponitur), enim, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mc. III, 35; IV, 22: VI, 14; VIII, 35 (IX, 41); XII, 25; XV, 14; Luc. I, 44, 48; VI, 26, 45; VII, 28; IX, 24, 25, 26; XIV, 24; XVIII, 25; XIX, 26; XX, 36; Joan. V, 46; Tim. I, IV, 10 (Cor. I, XV, 29); allis---ïþ, <NOBR>μέν---δέ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 16.
ALLAþRO, undique, <NOBR>πάντοθεν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 45; Luc. XIX, 43.
ALL-ANDJO, vid. sub Andeis.
ALL-BRUNSTS, vid. sub Brinnan.
ALL-SVEREI, vid. sub Svers.
ALL-VALDANDS, vid. sub Valdan.
ALLA-VAURSTVA, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
ALA-þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.
ALA-MANS, vid. sub Manna.
ALJA, vid. sub Alis.
ALJAN (vet. norv. elian, vet. sax. ellan, angl. sax. ellean, ellen, vet. sup. germ. ellan, Gr. II, 8, 447; Gf. I, 202), neutr., aemulatio, <NOBR>ζῆλος:</NOBR> Rom. X, 2; XIII, 13; Cor. II, VII, 7, 11; IX, 2; XI, 2; XII, 20; Gal. V, 20; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. IV, 13; ïn aljana briggan, <NOBR>παραζηλοῦν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14.
ALJANON, conj. II, aemulari, c. dat. pers. vel acc. rei, <NOBR>ζηλοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 2; Gal. IV, 17, 18.
<a name=1255> ÏN-ALJANON, ad aemulationem provocare, <NOBR>παραζηλοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 22.
ALFAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀλφαῖος:</NOBR> Mc. II, 14; III, 18; Luc. VI, 15.
AMEINADAB, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀμιναδάβ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 33.
AMEN (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>ἀμήν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 42; Joan. VI, 26, 47; VIII, 34; Cor. II, I, 20; XIII, 13.
AMMO, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀμώς:</NOBR> Luc. III, 25.
AMSA (gr. <NOBR>ὦμος,</NOBR> lat. humerus; Gr. III, 403), masc., humerus, <NOBR>ὦμος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 5. Probabiliter mendum est in Cod. arg. pro ahsa, uti sonat in cognatis idiomatibus: vet. norv. öxl, vet. sax. ahsla, angl. sax. eaxl, vet. sup. germ, ahsala, vet. fr. axle, rec. sup. germ. achsel, lat. axilla; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 139; Rchth. 616 sq.
AN (lat. an), particula interrogantis, at, <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. X, 29; XVIII, 26; Joan. IX, 36; <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> (?): Luc. III, 10; an nuh, <NOBR>οὐκοῦν:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 37.
ANA (vet. norv. a, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. an, vet. sup. germ. ana, suec. å, angl. on, rec. sup. germ. an, gr. <NOBR>ἀνά;</NOBR> Gr. III, 252; Gf. I, 273; Alth. Praep. 68 sqq.; Rchth. 602). Praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, graeco <NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> respondens, proprieque indicans directionem ad locum determinatum, ita ut hunc inter et subjectum vel objectum jam exoriatur relatio magis minusve stricta, saltem proximiae; significat igitur super (<NOBR>ἐπί),</NOBR> ad (<NOBR>εἰς).</NOBR> Habet insuper significationem adversativam, contra, adversus (<NOBR>κατά</NOBR> cum gen.) et causativam, propter, quod. Ad tempus et modum relata haec praepositio non nisi raro occurrit.
I. Praepositio. A. Cum accusativo: 1) ad indicandum locum: a) post verba motus, super, in, ad, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. accus., rarius c. dativ.) et <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> post gaggan Joan. VI, 21; atgaggan Mc. I, 10; Luc. I, 35; III, 22; Joan. VI. 16; usgaggan Mth. XI, 7; Luc. VIII, 27; X, 10; Joan; VI, 3; afgaggan Luc. IX, 10; galeiþan Mc. I, 35; Luc. IV, 42; afleiþan Luc. V, 16; briggan (ducere) Luc. V, 4; ussteigan Luc. V, 19, XIX, 4; snivan Thess. I, II, 16; faursnivan Tim. I, I, 18; atnewjan Luc. X, 9; qiman Mc. VIII, 10; Gal. I, 21; coll. Joan. XVIII, 4; item post urrinnan Mth. V, 45 et dissiggqan Eph. IV, 26 de sole; driusan et gadriusan Mth. X, 29; Mc. III, 10; IX, 20; Luc. XX, 18; Rom. XV, 3; necnon et occurrit ana in formula <NOBR>πίπτειν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>πρόσωπον,</NOBR> driusan ana andvairþi vel andavleizn Luc. V, 12; XVII, 16; Cor. I, XIV, 25 et <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>τράχηλον</NOBR> (super collum cadere), driusan ana hals Luc. XV, 20; coll. Mc. IX, 42; b) post transitiva: gatiuhan Luc. V, 11; ustiuhan Mc. IX, 2; Luc. IV, 5: attiuhan Mc. XV, 22; draibjan Luc. VIII, 29; vairpan Mc. IV, 26; Luc. VIII, 59; X, 31; huc pertinet Mc. XV, 24 vairpan hlauta ana vastjos, quia sors super sortienda conjicitur; usvairpan Luc. XIX, 35; niman Mc. IX, 36; Luc. II, 28; imprimis in ana armins niman vel andniman (<NOBR>ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι</NOBR> vel <NOBR>δέχεσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀγκάλας);</NOBR> satjan Mth. V, 15; Mc. IV, 21; lagjan Mth. IX, 16; X, 34; XXVII, 48; Luc. V, 36; Cor. II, III, 13; atlagjan Mc. XV, 17; galagjan Mth. VIII, 25; Mc. IX, 42; XV, 56; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; uslagjan Luc. IX, 62; XV, 5; uslagjan handuns ana---, manum injicere in---, <NOBR>χεῖρας</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπιβάλλειν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR>---Mc. XIV, 46; Luc. XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30, 44; manum ponere super aliquem, <NOBR>χεῖρα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> <NOBR>τινα,</NOBR> handu lagjan vel analagjan ana---Mth. IX, 18; Mc. V, 23; X, 16; vaurkjan anakumbjan Luc. IX, 14; anaaukan Mth. VI, 27; Luc. III, 20; saian Mc. IV, 31; gasmeitan Joan. IX, 6; siujan Mc. II, 21; nikan Rom. XII, 20; giban Luc. VII, 44; XV, 22; c) insuper post gasitan Mc. XI, 7; Joan. XII, 14; gahaftnan Luc. X, 11; speivan Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. X, 34; XIV, 65;---2) ad tempus refertur tantum apud Luc. XVII, 4 sibun sinþam ana dag (<NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέρας)</NOBR> fravaurkjan; cujus loco Luc. XVIII, 12 genitivus, more graeco, ponitur;---3) In sensu metaphorico, contra, adversus, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. acc.), post usstandan Mc. III, 26; gaggan Luc. XIV, 31; qiman Joan. XVIII, 4: gadaursan Cor. II, X, 2; ushof ana mik fairzna Joan. XIII, <a name=1256> 18; veitvodiþa ana ïns Luc. IX, 5; <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> (c. genit.), post veitvodjan Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. XIV, 56, 57, 60; XV, 4; veitvodiþa Mc. XIV, 55; vroh bairan Joan. XVIII, 29; þos ana uns vadjabokos Col. II, 14; valdufni aigan Joan. XIX, 11; ufblesans visan Cor. I, IV, 6; wopan ana---(<NOBR>κατακαυχᾶσθαι)</NOBR> Rom. XI, 18; eodem hoc modo Luc. VII, 30 runa guþs fraqeþun ana sik (<NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑαυτούς,</NOBR> in detrimentum suum), illustrandus est;---4) Eamdem habes particulam Cor. II, X, 1 ana andaugi, in facie, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>πρόσωπον,</NOBR> quod alibi ïn andvairþja (Luc. II, 31) redditur; Rom. XI, 28 liubai ana attans, <NOBR>ἀγαπητοὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>πατέρας,</NOBR> cujus loco ïn c. genit. adhibetur.
B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum determinandum, super, in, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. genit. et accus.), <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> a) post verba quietis: visan Mc. I, 45; IV, 1, 31, 38; X, 32; Luc. I, 80; II, 14, 25, 40; XV, 25; XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 10; VII, 39; XV, 4; Col. III, 2, 5; vairþan Mth. VI, 10; Mc. XV, 33; Luc. XVII, 34; sitan Mth. XXVI, 69; XXVII, 19; Mc. XI, 2; Luc. V, 27; XIX, 30; Joan. XII, 15; ligan Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 4; VII, 30: Luc. V, 25; Cor. II, III, 15; Skeir. III, d; ufligan Mc. VIII, 3; anakumbjan Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10; Joan. XIII, 25; standan Luc. VI, 17; item apud Cor. II, XIII, 1 ana munþa tvaddje veitvode gastandai all vaurde; gaweilan sik Luc. X, 6;---b) post verba motus, quae etiam accusat vum juxta ana libenter sumunt (vid. supra. A, b), sic post qiman Luc. XIX, 5; Eph. V, 6; Col. III, 6, Skeir. IV, c, d (quo in loco airþai pro airþa legendum est); vairþan Luc. I, 65; Joan. VI, 21; gaggan Joan. VI, 19; gadriusan Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6, 8;---c) post transitiva, ut lagjan Mc. VI, 56; satjan Luc. IV, 9; VI, 48; VIII, 16; saian Mc. IV, 16, 20; straujan Mc. XI, 8; Luc. XIX, 36; gatimrjan Mth. VII, 24, 26; Luc. IV, 29; VI, 49; anatimrjan Eph. II, 20; ufarhleiþrjan Cor. II, XII, 9; gasuljan Mth. VII, 25; Luc. VI, 48; ushulon Mth. XXVII, 60; ufhaban ana handum: Luc. IV, 11; andniman ana biuda Neh. V, 17; gameliþ ïst ana praufetum Joan. VI, 45 (praecipue in libris prophetarum), ut Cor. I, V, 9 gamelida ïzvis ana aipistaulein et Luc. XX, 37 moses banvida ana aiwatundjai (imprimis in hoc Scripturae loco, ubi enarratur historia rubi);---d) in plurimis casibus, ubi participium prioris verbi (visands, ligands, sitands etc.) supplendum est, vel etiam, ubi relatio praepositionis ad verbum latius jacet: Mc. V, 4 þo ana fotum eisarna, <NOBR>αἱ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέδαι;</NOBR> Calend. goth þize ana gutþiudai marvtre: Mth. X, 27 merjaiþ ana hrotam; Mc. VI, 26 mis gibais ana mesa haubiþ ïohannis; sic insuper: Mth. VI, 19; IX, 6; Mc. II, 10; V, 29; VI, 55; VIII, 4, 27; IX, 3; XI, 4, 13; XII, 26; XIV, 51; Luc. IV, 18; V, 18, 24; VIII, 13, 15; XV, 4; XVIII, 8; XIX, 44; Joan. VI, 31; IX, 3, 12, 34; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 28; Cor. II, IV, 10; VII, 13; IX, 14; Gal. IV, 14, 18; VI, 16, 17; Eph. I, 10; II, 15; III, 15; Col. I, XVI, 20; Thess. II, III, 17; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Phlpp. II, 27 gaurein ana gaurein (<NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>λύπην)</NOBR> haban.---2) Relata ad tempus non nisi apud Joannem haec praepositio invenitur ad circumscribendum genit. absol. Graecorum: Joan. VII, 14 ana midjai dulþ (<NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑορτῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>μεσούσης);</NOBR> VI, 23 ana þammei aviliudoda frauja (<NOBR>εὐχαριστήσαντος</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>κυρίου).</NOBR>---3) Relata ad modum, erga, ad, <NOBR>ἀπό:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 18.---4) In sensu metaphorico, a) indicat circumstantiam, in qua versatur aliquis, in, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. dat.), <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 4 guþ gaþrafstida uns ana allai aglon; VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7, 9; coll. Cor. I, VIII, 11 sa unmahteiga ana þeinamma vitubnja broþar; b) cum sensu causali, de, super, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. dat.), post verba affectus et his similia, ut sildaleikjan Mc. XII, 17; Luc. II, 33; usfilms vairþan Mc. I, 22; Luc. IX, 43; usgeisnan Luc. II, 47; biabrjan Mth. VII, 28; faginon Cor. II, VII, 13; ïdreigon Cor. II, XII, 21; gaþrafstjan Cor. II, VII, 7; gatrauan Thess. II, III, 4; mikiljan Cor. II, IX, 13; usbeidan Luc. XVIII, 7; huc refertur formula ana þammei, propter quod, <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ᾧ:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 4; Phlpp. IV, 10, et locutio ana namin andniman Mc. IX, 37; Luc. IX, 48; coll. etiam Phlpp. III, 9 garaihtei ana galaubeinai; c) cum sensu adversativo, contra, <a name=1257> <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> (c. accus.): Luc. X, 19; Rom. XI, 22; huc etiam Luc. XVIII, 3 fraveit mik ana (an, <NOBR>ἀπό)</NOBR> andastaþja, pertinet. d) In nonnullis locutionibus usurpatur, ut: Cor. II, VIII, 7 managnan ana (<NOBR>ἐν)</NOBR> friaþvai, cujus loco alibi nudus dativus vel ïn adhibetur; Cor. II, I, 23 veitvod guþ anahaita ana (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus.) saivalai; Luc. IX, 49 ana (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.) iesuis namin usdreiban unhulþons; Eph. I, 9 in margine cod. A. legitur ana leikainai, secundum, cujus loco bi alibi stat. * Thess. I, V, 15 ubil ana ubilamma, esset malum super malum, sed in textu graeco legitur <NOBR>κακὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀντὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>κακοῦ,</NOBR> quod vertitur ubil und ubilamma.
II. Adverbialiter: Mc. VIII, 23 atlagjands ana; II, 7 galagidedun ana.
III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: anaaukan, anabiuaan, anagaggan, anadrigkan, anaqiþan, anaqiman, anahaban, anahaitan, anahamon, anahneivan, anahnaivjan, anaþivan, anaþrafstjan, anakaurjan, anakumbjan, anakunnan, analatjan, analagjan, anamahtjan, anameljan, anananþjan, ananauþjan, ananiujan, anapraggan, anasilan, anaslavan, anaslepan, anastodjan, anatimrjan, anatrimpan, anavammjan, anafilhan, anaweilan; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan, anaïnsakan; 2) cum participiis: anahabaiþs; 3) cum substantivis: anabusns, anaqal, anaqiss, anakunnains, analageins, analaugnei, anamahts, ananiujiþa, anastodeins, anaviljei, anafilh; 4) cum adjectivis: anahaims, analaugnis, anasiuns, anavairþs; 5) cum adverbiis: analeiko, analaugniba, ananasiuniba.
ANAþAIMA (voc. gr.), <NOBR>ἀνάθεμα:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, XVI, 22.
ANAþOþ, nom. pr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀναθώθ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 23.
ANAKS, adv., subito, statim, <NOBR>ἐξάπινα:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 8; <NOBR>ἐξαίφνης:</NOBR> Luc. II, 13; IX, 39.
* ANAN (vet. norv. önd, suec. anda, dan. aand, coll. gr. <NOBR>ἄνεμος,</NOBR> lat anima; Bopp 126; Gf. I, 267), conj. I: on, spirare.
US-ANAN (praet. uzon), expirare, spiritum emittere, <NOBR>ἑκπνεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 37, 39.
ANANEIAS et ANANIAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀνανίας:</NOBR> Neh. VII, 2.
AND (vet. norv., angl. sax. and . . . , vet. et rec. sup. germ. ant . . . , ent . . . , vet. fr. and, ande, anda, ond . . . , and . . . ; Gf. I, 352; Rchth. 961, 604), praepositio accusativum regens; ex omnibus cognatis sermonibus in sola gothica et vetere Frisonum linguis, ut vox separata occurrit, primario significans in, secus, per, et ita usurpatur ut actionem non ad punctum vel objectum individuale restringi, sed in toto collectivo peragi significet, hinc haec particula vocibus praeponitur, ut orbi, terrae, regioni, localitati, civitati, pago, etc., quibus etiam adjectivum alls plerumque praefigitur.
I. Praepositio: 1) in ordine ad locum: a) per, in, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> post usgaggan Luc. XIV, 23; sic þairhgaggan and þata (<NOBR>ἐκείνης)</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 4, et formula and þana laist (proprie in vestigiis) Skeir. II, d; V a; b) de, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. genit., post: run gavaurkjan Mth. VIII, 32, vel rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit. post: athahan Cor. II, XI, 33, et cum supplemento hujus vocis Luc. V, 19; c) ad, per, in, cum objectum complexum est, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> (c. accus. raro c. genit), <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> vel <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus.): a) communiter post verba motus quorum subjectum est meriþa, laiseins, vaurd et similia, sic post urrinnan Luc. IV, 14; usgaggan Mth. IX, 26; Mc. I, 28; Luc. IV, 37; VII, 17; galeiþan Rom. X, 18; post gaþeihan Skeir. IV, b; vel ubi subjectum ad docendum (ut doctor, merjandans) iens, veniens, etc., dicitur, ut post vraton Luc. VIII, 1; galeiþan VIII, 39; þairhgaggan IX, 6; qiman III, 3; et inde post merjan Mc. I, 39; XIV, 9; Mth. XI, 1; gateihan Rom. IX, 17; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> in nonnullis aliis casibus ut huhrus varþ Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14; gasatjan and baurgs praizbytairein Tit. I, 5; leikinonds and all (<NOBR>πανταχοῦ)</NOBR> Luc. IX, 6. Hoc pertinet etiam Cor. II, VIII, 18 þizei hazeins ïn aivaggeljons and allos aikklesjons (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>πασῶν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῶν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑκκλησιῶν)</NOBR> et Eph. IV, 6 saei ufar allaim jah and allans <a name=1258> (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>πάντων)</NOBR> jah ïn allaim uns.---2) Ad tempus relata valet ad, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> (c. acc.), et semper habet warjizuh juxta se positum: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV. 6.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: andbahtjan, andbeitan, andbindan, andbundnan, andqiþan, andhaitan, andhamon, andhausjan, andhafjan, andhuljan, andhruskan, andþagkjan, andletnan, andniman, andrinnan, andsaiwan, andsakan, andsitan, andsatjan, andspeivan, andstaldan, andstandan, andstaurran, andtilon, andvasjan, andveihan; 2) cum participiis: unandsakans, unandhuliþs; 3) cum substantivis: a) andaugi, andbahts, andbahti, andhuleins, andstald, andvairþi; b) anda . . . : andabauhts, andabeit, andahait, andahafts, andaþahts, andalauni, andanahti, andanem, andanumts, andastaþjis, andastaua, andavaurd, andavaurdi, andavizn, andavleizns; 4) cum adjectivis: a) andvairþs et bicompositum: unandsoks; b) anda . . . : andaneiþs, andanems, andanemeigs, andasets; 5) cum adverbiis: andaugjo, andaugiba, andvairþis.
* ANDIS (suec. antingen, dan. enten), adverb., ex quo:
ANDIZUH, aut, <NOBR>ἤ;</NOBR> andizuh---aiþþau, aut---aut, <NOBR>ἢ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ---ἤ;</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 13.
ANDBAHTS, vid. sub Bahts.
ANDEIS (vet. norv., vet. sax. endi, angl. sax., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. ende, vet. sup. germ. anti, vet. fr. enda, angl. end, suec. ände; Gr. II, 447; Gf. I, 354; Rchth. 706), masc., finis, <NOBR>τἐλος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 26; Luc. I, 33; XVIII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 24; Cor. II, I, 13; III, 13; XI, 15; Phlpp. III, 19; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, I, 5; Skeir. III, a; <NOBR>ἄκρον:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 27.
ANDS, masc. (plur. andeis), finis limes, <NOBR>πέρας:</NOBR> Rom. X, 18.
ANDI-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
ALL-ANDJO, adverb., omnimode, <NOBR>ὁλοτελῶς:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 23.
ANDIZUH, vid. sub And.
ANDRAIAS (Andrias Calend. goth.), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀνδρέας:</NOBR> Mc. I, 16, 29; III, 18; Luc. VI, 14; Joan. VI, 8; XII, 22, Skeir VII, a.
ANþAR (vet. norv. annar, vet. sax. othar, athar, angl. sax. oðer, vet. sup. germ. andar, vet. fr. other, angl. other, suec. annan, dan. anden, batav., rec. sup. germ. ander; Bopp 20, 80; Gr. IV, 455; Gf. I, 370, Rchth. 972), adject., 1) alius, <NOBR>ἄλλος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 39; VIII, 9; X, 23; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 61; Mc. IV, 5, 36; 6, 15; VII, 4; VIII, 28; X, 11, 12; XII, 4, 5, 32; XIV, 58; XV, 31, 41; Luc. V, 29; VI, 10, 17, 29; VII, 8, 19, 20; VIII, 3; XX, 16; Joan. VI, 22, 23; VII, 12: X, 16; XIV, 16; XV, 24; XVIII, 15, 16, 34; Cor. I, IX, 2, 27; Cor. II, VIII, 12; XI, 4, 8; Gal. I, 7; Phlpp. III, 4; Skeir. V, c; VII, d; <NOBR>ἕτερος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24; VIII, 21; XI, 3; Luc. III, 18; IV, 43; V, 7; VI, 6; VII, 41; VIII, 3; IX, 29, 56, 59, 61; X, 1; XIV, 19, 31; XVI, 7, 13, 18; XVII, 34; XVIII, 10; XIX, 18; XX, 11; Rom. VII, 3, 4, 23; VIII, 39; XIII, 9; Cor. I, IV, 6; VI, 1; X, 24, 29; XIV, 21; XV, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 8; XI, 4; Gal. I, 6; VI, 4; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. II, 4; Tim. II, II, 2; Esdr. II, 31; 2) in sententiis partitivis anþar---anþaruh, alter---alter Skeir. II, d; etiam sa---anþaruh: Skeir. V, a et ains---anþar: Skeir. IV, d; 3) anþar anþaris, alter alterius, <NOBR>ἀλλήλων:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 25; anþar anþarana, alter alterum, <NOBR>ἀλλήλους:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 3; etiam ainwarjizuh anþar anþarana, <NOBR>εἷς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἕνα:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 11; sic etiam Rom. 12, 5 plene legitur ainwarjizuh anþar anþaris liþjus, <NOBR>καθ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>εἷς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀλλήλων</NOBR> <NOBR>μέλη;</NOBR> 4) alter, <NOBR>δεύτερος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 21, 31; XIV, 72; Luc. XIX, 18; XX, 30; Joan. IX, 24; Cor. I, XV, 47; Cor. II, inscript. I, 15; XIII, 2; subscr.; Thess. II, inscr.; Neb. V, 14; Skeir. II, b; anþar fruma, <NOBR>δευτερόπρωτος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 1; 5) alii (gall. le reste), <NOBR>λοιπός:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 10; XVIII, 9, 11; Cor. I, VII, 12; IX, 5; Cor. II, XII, 13; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 13; Eph II, 3; IV, 17; Phil. IV, 3; Thess. I, <a name=1259> IV, 13, V, 6; Tim. I, V, 20; þata anþar, aliud (gall. au reste, coeterum), <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>λοιπόν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10, Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 1.
ANþAR-LEIKO et ANþAR-LEIKEI, vid. sub Leiks.
ANNA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἄννα:</NOBR> Luc. II, 36.
ANNAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἄννας:</NOBR> Luc. III, 2; Joan. XVIII, 13, 24.
ANNO (vid. ad Luc. III, 14; coll. vet. norv. önn), fem., stipendium, <NOBR>ὀψώνιον:</NOBR> Luc. III, 14; Cor. I, IX, 7.
ANS (vet. norv. âs, dan. aas; Gr. III, 429; Gf. I, 388; Schm. I, 84), masc., trabs, <NOBR>δοκός:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 41, 42.
+ ANS (vet. norv. ás; Gr. II, 263, 447; Gf. I, 387 sq. Geijer, Gesch. Schwedens I, p. 14, not. 5. habetur ut eadem vox ac precedens), heros, semideus, Jornand, p. 94, Lind.: Proceres suos quasi qui fortuna vincebant, non puros homines sed semideos, id est Anses, vocavere.
ANSTS (vet. norv. ást, angl. sax. est, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. anst, vet. fr. enst, suec. ynnest, dan. yndest, rec. sup. germ. gunst; Bopp 86; Gf. I, 269; Rchth. 708), fem., gratia, <NOBR>χάρις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 30; II, 40, 52; IV, 22; Rom. VI, 23; XII, 3; XVI, 24; Cor. I, IX, 20; X, 30; XV, 10; XVI, 3, 23; Cor. II, I, 2, 12, 15, 24; IV, 15; VI, 1; VIII, 1, 4; 6, 7, 19; IX, 8, 14; XII, 9; XIII, 13; Gal. I, 6; II, 21; V, 4; VI, 18; Eph. I, 2, 6, 7; II, 5, 7, 8; III, 2, 7, 8; IV, 7, 29; VI, 24; Col. III, 16; IV, 6, 19; Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, I, 2, 12; II, 16; III, 18; Tim. I, I, 2, 14; Tim. II, I, 2, 9; II, 1; Tit. I, 4; <NOBR>χάρισμα:</NOBR> Rom. VI, 23; Tim. l, IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 6; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus, <NOBR>κεχαριτωμένος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 28.
ANSTEIGS, adject., gratus; ansteigs visan, <NOBR>χαριτοῦν:</NOBR> Eph. I, 6.
ANTIAUKIA (Antiokja Gal. II, 11), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἀντιοχεία:</NOBR> Gal. II, 11; Tim. II, III, 11.
ANO, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ὠνώ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 33.
AJUKDUþS, vid. sub Aivs.
AUGO (vet. norv. auga, vet. sax. oga, angl. sax. aegh, eage, vet. sup. germ. auga, vet. fr. age, ach, oge, angl. eye, suec. öga, dan. öje, rec. sup. germ. auge; lat. oculus, gr. <NOBR>ὄκος;</NOBR> Bopp 81; Gr. II, 550; III, 399; Gf. I, 122; Rchth. 592), neutr., <NOBR>ὀφθαλμός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29, 38; VI, 22, 23; IX, 29, 30; Mc. VII, 22; VIII, 18, 23, 25; XII, 11; Luc. II, 30; IV, 20; VI, 20, 41, 42; X, 23; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; XIX, 42; Joan. VI, 5; IX, 6, 10, 14, 26; X, 21; XI, 37, 41; XII, 40; XVII, 1; Cor. I, XII, 16, 17, 21; XV, 52; Gal. III, 1; IV, 15; Eph. I, 18. In augam skalkinon, vid. sub. Skalkinon.
AUGA-DAURO, vid. sub Daur.
AUGJAN, conj. II, ostendere, <NOBR>δεῖξαι:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 8, 9.
AT-AUGJAN, 1) id. Luc. IV, 5; Joan. X, 32; <NOBR>ἐπιδεῖξαι:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 24; <NOBR>ἐνδεῖξαι:</NOBR> Eph. II, 7; <NOBR>ὑποδεῖξαι:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 47; Skeir. III, a; sik ataugjan, <NOBR>ἑαυτὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>δεῖξαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; <NOBR>ἑαυτὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑπιδεῖξαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 14; <NOBR>φανῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 8; <NOBR>ἐμφανισθῆναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 53; <NOBR>ὁρᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 7, 8; ataugiþs vairþan, <NOBR>ὀφθῆναι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ataugiþs visan, id. Cor. I, XV, 5; 2) neutr. apparere, <NOBR>φαίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 9; <NOBR>φανεροῦσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 10; <NOBR>ἐνδείξασθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 16.
AND-AUGI, neutr., facies, <NOBR>πρόσωπον:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 1; Thess. I, II, 17.
AND-AUGJO, adverb., palam, aperte, <NOBR>φανερῶς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 45; Joan. VII, 10; <NOBR>παῤῥησίᾳ:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 20.
AND-AUGIBA, adverb., palam, <NOBR>παῤῥησίᾳ:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 26; X, 24; XVI, 25, 29.
* AUD (vet. norv. audr, angl. sax. ead, vet. sup. germ. ot, rec. sup. germ. (klein-) od; RA. 491; Gf. I, 148), thesaurus, bonum, facultas.
AUDA-HAFTS, vid. sub Haban.
AUDAGS, adject., beatus, <NOBR>μακάριος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 8; XI 6; Luc. I, 45; VI, 20, 21, 22; VII, 23; X, 23; XIV 14, 15; Joan. XIII; 17; Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 15.
AUDAGEI, fem., beatitudo, <NOBR>μακαρισμός:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 15
<a name=1260> AUDAGJAN, conj. II, beatum dicere, <NOBR>μακαρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 48.
AUHNS (vet. norv. ofn, angl. sax., rec. sup. germ. ofen, vet. sup. germ. ofan, ovan, vet. fr. oven, angl. oven, dan. ovn, suec. ugn, coll. gr. <NOBR>ἴπνος;</NOBR> Gr. III, 352; DM, 359; Gf. I, 176; Rchth. 973). masc. fornax, <NOBR>κλίβανος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30.
AUHJON (coll. rec. sup. germ. jauchzen, ächzen; Wacht. Gloss. V. achten pag. 17), conj. II, tumultuari, <NOBR>θορυβεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 23; Mc. V, 39.
AUHJODUS, masc., tumultus, <NOBR>θόρυβος:</NOBR> Mc. V, 38; seditio, <NOBR>στάσις:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 7.
AUHUMA (coll. Gr. III, 628), adject., altus, altior, <NOBR>ὑπερέχων:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 3.
AUHUMISTS (auhmists Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47), superlat. summus, <NOBR>ἄκρος:</NOBR> Eph. II, 20; auhumists gudja, summus sacerdos, <NOBR>ἀρχιερεύς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. VIII, 31; XIV, 43, 47, 53, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1, 10, 11, 31; Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 19; post gudjane auhumists Mc. XI, 18; auhumists veiha, id., Joan. XVIII, 13; auhmisto, neutr. ut substantivum, summum, pinaculum, <NOBR>ὀφρύς:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 29.
AUHSA (vet. norv. ox, oxe, angl. sax., vet. fr. oxa, vet. sup. germ. ohso, angl. ox, suec., dan. oxe, batav. os, rec. sup. germ. ochs; Gr. III, 325; Gf. I, 140; Rchth. 974), masc. anom., bos, <NOBR>βοῦς:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 19.
AUHSUS, masc., id., Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18.
AUþS (vet. norv. audr, vet. sup. germ. odi, suec. dan., rec. sup. germ. öde; Gf. l, 150), adject., desertus, <NOBR>ἔρημος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 35, 45; Luc. IV, 42; IX, 10, 12; Gal. IV, 27.
AUþIDA, fem., desertum, <NOBR>ἔρημος:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 7; Mc. I, 3, 4, 12; Luc. I, 80; III, 2, 4; IV, 1; V, 16; VII, 24; VIII, 29; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 31; XLIX; <NOBR>ἐρημία:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 26; Skeir. VII, d.
AUK (vet. norv. auk, angl. sax. eac, vet. sax. ac, oc, vet. sup. germ. auh, vet. fr. ak, oke; Gr. III, 272, 2; 281, 5; Gf. I, 120; Rchth. 594), conjunctio quae a fronte phrasis poni nequit (praeter Joan. IX, 30), sed post primam vocem mittitur, vel etiam post plurimas, modo unicam deam exhibeant (ut et batizo ïst auk Mth. V, 29; nih vaiht auk Cor. I, IV, 4; et Mth. XI, 10; Luc. XVI, 2; XIX, 21; XX, 6, 36; Joan. XVIII, 13; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 29; XIV, 11; XV, 4; Cor. I, X, 26; Skeir. VII, c); significat enim, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18, 20, 46; VI, 7, 8, 16, 21, 32; VII, 12, 29; IX, 21; X, 23, 26, 35; XI, 10, 13; XXVII, 18, 43; Mc. I, 16; II, 15; III, 10, 21; IV, 28; V, 42; VI, 18; VII, 21; VIII, 36; IX, 5, 39, 41, 49; X, 22, 27; XI, 13, 18, 32; XII, 12, 14, 23, 36; XIII, 19; XIV, 5, 7, 56, 70; XV, 10; XVI, 4, 8; Luc. I, 15, 30, 76; III, 8; IV, 10; V, 9, 39; VI, 23, 38, 43, 44, 48; VII, 8; VIII, 17, 29, 40, 46; IX, 14, 51; X, 7, 24; XIV, 14; XVI, 2; XVII, 21; XVIII, 23, 32; XIX, 5, 10, 21, 48; XX, 6, 19, 33, 36, 38; Joan. V, 21, 36, 46; VI, 27, 33, 55, 71; VII, 1, 4, 5; VIII, 24, 42; IX, 22, 30; XI, 39; XII, 43; XIII, 13; XVIII, 13; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 1, 5, 14, 18, 22; VIII, 38; IX, 3, 6, 9, 15, 17, 28; X, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16; XI, 13, 15, 23, 24, 25, 29, 32, 33; XII, 3, 19, 20; XIII, 3, 4, 6, 9; XIV, 3, 4, 10, 11, 17, 18; XV, 4, 8; Cor. I, 1, 19, 21; IV, 4, 7, 9; VII, 9, 22; VIII, 10; IX, 9; X, 17, 26, 29; XI, 5, 26, 29; XV, 3, 9, 16, 21, 25, 26, 52, 53; XVI, 5, 7, 9, 11, 18; Cor. II, III, 9, 11; V, 1; VI, 2, 16; VII, 3, 8, 9, 11; VIII, 12, 13, 21; X, 3, 14; XI, 2, 5, 12, 13, 14; Gal. III, 27; IV, 15, 22, 24, 26; V, 13; VI, 5, 7; Eph. II, 14; V, 5, 8, 29; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 6; Col. III, 25; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14, 19, 20; III, 3, 9; IV, 2, 3, 7; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 2, 7, 11; Tim. I, II, 13; IV, 5, 16; V, 4, 18; VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 6; IV, 15; Philem. 15; Skeir. I, b, c, d; II, b, c; V, c; VI, b, d; VII, c; VIII, a, b; 2) et, que, <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 11; 3) autem, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 10; Cor. I, X, 20; XV, 50; Tit. I, 12; 4) in priori membro sententiarum adversativarum respondet graeco <NOBR>μέν</NOBR> et post se habet <a name=1261> ïþ: Joan. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XV, 51; vel þan Cor. II, II, 16; 5) de ipsius compositione cum aliis conjunctionibus, has praecipue animadvertes: a) jah auk, etenim <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 9; XXVI, 73; Mc. VII, 28; X, 45; Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; Rom. XI, 1; Cor. I, V, 7; XII, 13; Cor. II, V, 4; VII, 5; XIII, 4; Phlpp. II, 26; Thess. I, III, 4; IV, 10; Thess. II, III, 10; <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, XV, 16; b)---auk jak,---<NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καὶ:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 9; c)---þan auk, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 10; d)---auk raihtis, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 17; VII, 10.
AUKAN (vet. norv. auka, vet. sax. ocan, angl. sax. eacan, vet. sup. germ. auhon, vet. fr. aka, angl. eke, suec. öka, dan. oge, gr. <NOBR>αὔξειν,</NOBR> lat. augere; Gf. I, 119; Rchth. 594), conj. I: aiauk, augere, multiplicari, Skeir. IV, b.
ANA-AUKAN, addere, <NOBR>προςτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 27; Luc. III, 20; XX, 11; Skeir. VI, d.
BI-AUKAN, id., Mc. IV, 24; Luc. XVII, 5, XIX, 11.
GA-AUKAN, augere, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 1.
AUKNAN, conj. III, crescere, <NOBR>ἐπιχορηγεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Col. II, 19.
BI-AUKNAN, crescere, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 26; Thess. I, IV, 10.
AUNEISEIFAURUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ὀνησίφορος:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 16.
AUNISIMUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ὀνήσιμος:</NOBR> Col. IV, 9.
AURAHI (vel. aurahjo?; coll. gr. <NOBR>ὀρύσσειν),</NOBR> fem., sepulcrum, <NOBR>μνῆμα:</NOBR> Mc. V, 2, 3, 5.
AURALI (voc. lat.), neutr., sudarium, <NOBR>σουδάριον:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 44.
AURKEIS (angl. sax. orc, vet sup. gem. urzal; Gr. III, 458; Gf. I, 477), masc., urceus, <NOBR>ξέστης:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 4, 8.
* AURTS (vet. norv., dan. urt, angl. sax. ort . . . . , succ. ört, Gr. II, 62; III, 371; Gf. 1, 1049), fem., herba, planta.
AURTI-GARDS, vid. sub Gards.
AURTJA, masc. hortulanus, <NOBR>γεωργός:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 10, 14, 16.
AUSO (vet. norv. eyra, vet. suec. ora, ore, angl. sax. eare, vet sup. germ. ora, vet. fr. are, ar, angl. ear, suec. öra, dan. ore, batav. oor, rec. sup. germ. ohr, gr. <NOBR>οὖς,</NOBR> lat. auris; Gr. III, 399, Gf. I, 457; Rchth. 608), neutr., auris, <NOBR>οὖς:</NOBR> Mth. X, 27; XI, 15; Mc. IV, 9, 23; VII, 16, 33, VIII, 18; Luc. I, 44; VI, 21; VIII, 8, 22; IX, 44; XIV, 35; Joan. XVIII, 10; Cor. I, XII, 16; Neh. VI, 16; <NOBR>ὠτίον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 47; Joan. XVIII, 26.
AUFTO, adverb., 1) forte, <NOBR>ἴσως:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 13; <NOBR>τάχα:</NOBR> Philem. 15; Cor. II, XII, 16; 2) fortasse <NOBR>πάντως:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 12. Ei aufto, si forte, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 13; niu aufto, id., <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Luc. III, 15; ïbai aufto et nibai aufto, vid. Ibai et Nibai.
APAULLO, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀπολλώς:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 12; IV, 6; XVI, 12.
APAUSTAULUS (apaustulus Luc. VI, 13; Phlpp. II, 25), (voc. gr.), masc., apostolus, <NOBR>ἀπόστολος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 30; Luc. VI, 13; IX, 1, 10; XVII, 5; Joan. XIII, 16; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, IV, 9; IX, 5; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 23; XI, 5, 13; XII, 11, 12; Eph. II, 20; III, 5; IV, 11; Phlpp. II, 25; Tim. II, I, 11; Tit. I, 1; Calend. goth.
GALIUGA-APAUSTAULUS, pseudo-apostolus, <NOBR>ψευδαπόστολος</NOBR> · Cor. II, XI, 13.
APAUSTAULEI, fem., apostolatus, <NOBR>ἀποστολή:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 2; Gal. II, 8.
ARA (vet. norv., ari, örn, angl. sax. earn, vet. sup. germ. aro, dan. örn, batav. arend, rec. sup. germ. ar, coll. gr. <NOBR>ὄρνις;</NOBR> Gr. III, 361; Gf. I, 432), masc., aquila, <NOBR>ἀετός:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 37.
ARABIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἀραβία:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 25.
ARAITAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀρέτας:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 32.
ARAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀράμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 33.
ARBAIþS (vet. norv. arvidi, vet. sax. arbed, angl. <a name=1262> sax. earfoð, vet. sup. germ. arabeit, vet. fr. arbeid, dan. arbeide, rec. sup. germ. arbeit, coll. lat. arvum; Gr. II, 550; Gf. I. 407; Rchth. 607), fem., 1) labor, <NOBR>κόπος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 28; Cor. II, VI, 5; X, 15; XI, 23, 27; Gal. VI, 17; Thess. I, III, 5; Thess. II, III, 8; *) ïn arbaidai briggan, <NOBR>ἐπαίρεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 20; 2) labor, <NOBR>ἐπισύστασις:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 28; 3) regula, <NOBR>κανών:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 16; vid. ad h. l.
ARBAIDJAN, conj. II, 1) laborare, <NOBR>κοπιᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 28; Cor. I, XV, 10; XVI, 16; Gal. IV, 11; Eph. IV, 28; Col. I, 29; Thess. I, V, 12; Tim. I, IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; samana arbaidjan, <NOBR>συναθλεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 27; 2) laborare, <NOBR>κακοπαθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 3, 9; IV, 5.
BI-ARBAIDJAN, studere, conari, <NOBR>φιλοτιμεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 11.
þAIRH-ARBAIDJAN, perlaborare, <NOBR>κοπιᾷν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 5.
MIþ-ARBAIDJAN, collaborare, <NOBR>συναθλεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 3; <NOBR>συγκακοπαθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 8.
ARBI (vet. norv. arfi, vet. sax. erbi, angl. sax. yrf, vet. sup. germ. arbi, vet. fr. erva, suec. arf, dan. arv, batav. erf, rec. sup. germ. erbe; DRA. 466 sq.; Gf. I, 405; Rchth. 714), neutr., haereditas. <NOBR>κληρονομία:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XX, 14; Eph. I, 14, 18; V, 5; Col. III, 24; arbi niman, haereditare, haereditatem accipere, <NOBR>κληρονομεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 30.
ARBI-NUMJA, vid. sub Niman.
ARBJA, masc., haeres, <NOBR>κληρονόμος:</NOBR> Gal. III, 29; IV, 7; arbja vairþan, haeres fieri, <NOBR>κληρονομεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 17; Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18; Gal. V, 21.
GA-ARBJA, cohaeres, <NOBR>συγκληρονόμος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 6.
ARBJO, fem., haeres f.; arbjo vairþan, haeres f. fieri, <NOBR>κληρονομεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 50.
AREIMAþAIA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀριμαθαία:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43.
AREISTARKUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀρίσταρχος:</NOBR> Col. IV, 10.
ARKA (vet. norv. örk, angl. sax. arc, vet. sup. germ. archa, vet. fr. erke, angl., dan., batav. ark, rec. sup. germ. arche, lat. arca; Gf. I, 467; Rchth. 712), fem., arca, <NOBR>κιβωτος:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 27; <NOBR>γλωσσόκομον:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 6; XIII, 29.
ARKIPPUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἄρχιππος:</NOBR> Col. IV, 17.
ARMS (vet. norv. armr, angl. sax. earm, vet. fr. erm, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., helvet. etc. arm, lat. armus; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 425; Rchth. 713), masc. (plur. armeis), brachium, <NOBR>βραχίων:</NOBR> Luc. I, 51; Joan. XII, 38; <NOBR>ἀγκάλη:</NOBR> Luc. II, 28; unde ana armins niman, <NOBR>ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 36.
ARMS (vet. norv. armr, vet. sax., angl. sax. earm, vet. sup. germ. aram, vet. fr. erm, helvet. etc. arm; Gr. II, 556; Gf. I, 420, Rchth. 713), adj., superl. armosta, miser, <NOBR>ἐλεεινός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 19.
ARMAN, conj. II, c. accusat., misereri, <NOBR>ἐλεεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 27; Mc. X, 47, 48; Luc. XVII, 13; XVIII, 38, 39; Rom. IX, 15, 16, 18; XII, 8; Tim. I, I, 13, 16.
GA-ARMAN, id., Mc. V, 19; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 30, 31, 32; Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, IV, 1; Phlpp. II, 27.
ARMA-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
ARMA-HAIRTIþA, vid. sub Hairto.
ARMAIO, fem., 1) misericordia, <NOBR>ἔλεος:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 23; XI, 31; Gal. VI, 16; Tim. I, I, 2; Tim. II, I, 2, 16; 2) eleemosyna, <NOBR>ἐλεημοσύνη:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 1, 2, 3.
* ARNEIS (coll. angl. sax. eornest, vet. sup. germ. ernust, angl. earnest, rec. sup. germ. ernst; Gf. I, 429), adject., certus, cautus.
ARNIBA, adv., certo, caute, <NOBR>ἀσφαλῶς:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 44.
ARJAN (vet. norv. eria, angl. sax. erian, vet. sup. germ. aran, erran, vet. fr. era, angl. eare, gr. <NOBR>ἀροῦν,</NOBR> lat. arare; Gr. II, 56; III, 415; Gf. I, 402; Rchth. 710), conj. II, arare, <NOBR>ἀροτριᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 7.
ARTARKSAIRKSUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀρθασασθά:</NOBR> Neh. V, 14.
ARVJO (vet. sup. germ. arawun, Gf. I, 429), adv., gratis, <NOBR>δωρεάν,</NOBR> 1) frustra: Joan. XV, 25; Thess. II, III, 8; 2) gratis: Cor. II, XI, 7.
<a name=1263> ARFAKSAD, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀρφαξάδ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 36.
ARWAZNA (vet. norv. ör, angl. sax. arewa, angl. arrow; Gr. III, 444), fem., telum, <NOBR>βέλος:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 16.
AROMATA (voc. gr.), <NOBR>ἀρώματα:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 1.
ASANS (coll. angl. sax. ar, vet. sup. germ. aran, vet. fr. ara, arn; DM. 435; Gf. I, 479; Rchth. 607, 608; Schm. I, 108), fem., 1) aestas, <NOBR>θέρος:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 28; 2) messis, <NOBR>θερισμός:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 37, 38; Mc. IV, 29; Luc. X, 2.
ASAF, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀσάφ</NOBR> Esdr. II, 41.
ASGAD, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀσγάδ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 12.
+ ASDIGGS, vid. Azdiggs.
ASER, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀσήρ:</NOBR> Luc. II, 36.
ASIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἀσία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 19; Cor. II, I, 8; Tim. II, I, 15.
ASILUS (vet. norv. asni, angl. sax. asal, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. esil, angl. ass, dan. asen, aesel, suec. åsna, rec. sup. germ. esel, lat. asinus; Gf. I, 486), commun., asinus, <NOBR>ὀνάριον:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 30; Joan. XII, 14; <NOBR>ὄνος:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 15.
ASILU-QAIRNUS, vid. sub Qairnus.
ASMOþ, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀζμώθ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 24.
ASNEIS (coll. asans, vet. norv. asnast, angl. sax. esne . . . , vet. sup. germ. asni, vet. fr. esna; DRA. 304; Gf. 478; Rchth. 716; Schmid. Schwäb. Wörterb. 99), masc., mercenarius, <NOBR>μισθωτός:</NOBR> Mc. I, 20; Joan. X, 12, 13; <NOBR>μίσθιος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 17, 19.
ASSAUM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἀσούμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 19.
ASSARJUS (voc. lat.), masc., <NOBR>ἀσσάριον:</NOBR> Mth. X, 29.
ASTAþS, fem. (?), veritas, certitudo, <NOBR>ἀσφάλεια:</NOBR> Luc. I, 4.
ASTS (vet. norv. jastr, vet. sup. germ. ast, coll. gr. <NOBR>ὄζος;</NOBR> Gr. III, 411; Gf. I, 478), masc. (plur. astos), ramus, <NOBR>κλάδος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 32; XIII, 28; Rom. XI, 16, 17, 18, 19, 21; <NOBR>στοιβάς:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 8; <NOBR>βαίον:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 13.
AT (vet. norv., vet. sax., dan. at, angl. sax. aet, vet. sup. germ. azs, vet. fr. et, suec. åt, dan. ad, coll. lat. ad; Gr. III, 253; Gf. I, 523; Alth. Präpos. 93; Rchth. 717), praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, primario significans apud (<NOBR>πρός),</NOBR> et proximiam ad aliquid indicans.
I. Praepositio A. Cum accusativo ad tempus solum modo refertur, valens ad et respondens Graecorum dativo: Mc. XII, 2; Luc. II, 41; Gal. VI, 9; vel genit. absoluto: Mth. XXVII, 1 at maurgin vaurþanana.
B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum refertur: a) apud, <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> c. dat. et acc., <NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. acc. et <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus. post verba quietis, ut sitan Mth. IX, 9; Mc. II, 4; ligan Luc. III, 9; standan Luc. V, 2; Joan. XVIII, 16; gastandan Cor. I, VII, 24; Gal. II, 5; saljan Cor. I, XVI, 6, 7, 19; saliþvos taujan Joan. XIV, 23; þairhvisan Phlpp. I, 25; haldan Mc. V, 11; usmitan Cor. II, I, 12; gamotan Mc. II, 2; anahaims visan Cor. II, V, 8; newa visan Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 37; sic merito etiam XIX, 29 loco af legendum est at; insuper est garunnans Mc. I, 33 et gabundans Mc. XI, 4; visan Mc. VI, 3; IX, 19; XIV, 49; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. XIV, 25; Cor. I, XII, 15, 16; XVI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 8; Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10 et in pluribus casibus, ubi participium praecedentis verbi, praesertim visands supplendum est, sic Mc. IV, 1; XIV, 54; Joan. XVII, 5; Cor. II, IX, 2; XII, 21; Thess. II, III, 1, 8; insuper post adjectiva, ut kunþs visan Phlpp. IV, 6; mahteigs et unmahteigs visan Luc. XVIII, 27; garaihts visan Thess. II, I, 6; habaiþs visan Mc. III, 9; item anstai gateihan at guþa Luc. II, 52; denique post bileiþan Tim. II, IV, 13; gahaban Philem. 13, et in locutione gastauan at sis Cor. II, II, 1; b) ad, <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> c. accus. tantum post briggan Mc. IX, 20; XI, 7; XV, 1; Luc. IV, 40; et qiman Mth. VII, 15; Mc. I, 40; II, 3; III, 8; VII, 31; IX, 14; X, 50; XI, 13; Luc. I, 43; VII, 4, 7, 20; VIII, 35, <a name=1264> XV, 20; Joan. VI, 44, 65; X, 41; XII, 12; XIV, 6, 18, 28; XVI, 7; XI, 45; Cor. I, XVI, 5, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 12, 14; XIII, 1; Gal. IV, 20; Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; Tim. I, III, 14; Tim. II, IV, 9; Neh. V. 17; Skeir. VIII, c; hinc Mc. X, 45 at andbahtjam qiman (<NOBR>διακονηθῆναι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἦλθεν);</NOBR> c) ab, ex, <NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. genit. et <NOBR>ἀπό</NOBR> (et hic etiam fundamentaliter latet primaria significatio apud) post verba gasaiwan Joan. VIII, 38; hausjan Joan. VIII, 26; XV, 15; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2; gahausjan Joan. VI, 45; Skeir. IV, d; fiþan Mc. XV, 45; bigitan Tim. II, I, 18; niman Mc. XII, 2; Joan. X, 18, Thess. I, II, 13; Neh. V, 15; ganiman Eph. VI, 8; Tim. II, III, 14; andniman Cor. I, XI, 23; Thess. I, IV, 1; Thess. II, III, 6; d) a, ab, in passivis sententiis: Skeir. VI, d at gawairbam frakunnan ni skuld; ïst VI b warjatoh vaurde at mannam maht ïst anþarleikein ïnmaidjan; Thess. I, IV, 9 at guþa uslaisiþs (<NOBR>θεοδίδακτος);</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 5 at þaimei gatarniþ ïst sunja (<NOBR>ἀπεστερημένοι</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀληθείας);</NOBR> sic Luc. X, 7. þo at ïm (sc. gibanona). 2) In sensu temporali, sub, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. gen.: Luc. III, 2; alias et communiis Graecorum genitivo absolut. respondens; Mth. VIII 16; XI, 7; XXVII, 1; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; XI, 11; XIV, 43; XV, 42; XVI, 2; Luc, II, 2; III, 15, 21; IV, 2, 6, 48; VII, 24; IX, 34 h. l., 43; XIX, 11; XX, 1, 45; Rom. VII, 2, 3, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 12; V, 20; X, 15; Eph. II, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; Skeir. II, d; III, a; VII, b; VIII, a, c, d. 3) In sensu metaphorico, juxta, propter, leviter inclinans ad causativam significationem, tantum. Skeir. III, c; V, a, c; VII, b.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ataugjan, atbairan, atbairhtjan, atgaggan, atgiban, atdriusan, athaban, athahan, athaitan, athafjan, atþinsan, atkunnan, atligan, atlagjan, atnewjan, atniman, atrinnan, atsaiwan, atsatjan, atsnarpjan, atstandan, atsteigan, attekan, attiuhan, atvairpan, atvalvjan, atvandjan, atvisan, atvopjan, atfarjan; bicomposita: atgaraihtjan; ïnnatbairan, ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan (usatbairan); duatgaggan, duatrinnan, duatsnivan; 2) cum substantivis: ataþni, atgaggs, atvitains; 3) cum adjectivis: unatgahts.
ATAþNI, vid. sub Aþn.
ATER (Ateir Esdr. II, 16), nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἀτὴρ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 16, 41.
ATISKS (vet. sup. germ. ezisc, rec. sup. germ. esch [satum], gall. un champ ensemencé); Gr. II, 25, 373; III, 416; Gf. I, 229), masc. (?), satum, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>σπόριμα:</NOBR> Mc. II, 23; Luc. VI, 1.
ATJAN, vid. sub Itan.
ATTA (vet. sup. germ. atto; vet. fr. atha, atta, ettha; gr. <NOBR>ἄττα,</NOBR> lat. atavus; Gf. I, 145; Rchth 613; Schm. I, 126), masc., pater, <NOBR>πατήρ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16, 45; VI, 1, 4; VI, 8, 9, 15, 26; X, 29; Mc. V, 40; VII, 10, 11; IX, 21, 24; X, 7, 19, 29, 30; XI, 10; XV, 21; Luc. I, 17, 32, 55, 59, 62, 67, 72, 73; II, 48, 49; III, 8; VI, 23, 26; VIII, 51; IX, 26, 42, 59; XIV, 26; XV, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29; XVIII, 20; Joan. V, 45; VI, 31. 42, 49; VII, 22; VIII, 19, 38, 41, 42, 44; X, 15, 29, 30; Rom. IX, 5; XI, 28; XV, 6, 8; Cor. I, X, 1; XV, 24; Cor. II, I, 2, 3; VI, 18; XI, 31; Gal. I, 4; IV, 2; Eph. I, 2, 17; III, 14; IV, 6; V, 20; Philipp. II, 8, 22; Col. I, 12; III, 17; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 11; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, V, 1; Tit. I, 4; Skeir. IV, d; V, a; VI, b, c; VII, d.
* AVI (vet. norv. á, angl. sax. eovu, eoved, eovestre, vet. sup. germ. awi, ewit, ewist, angl. ewe, batav. ooi, gr. <NOBR>ὄἳς,</NOBR> lat. ovis; Gr. II, 368; III, 327, 433, 475; Gf. l. 505; Schm. I, 1), fem., ovis.
AVEþI, neutr., pecus, <NOBR>ποίμνη:</NOBR> Joan. X, 16; Cor. I, IX, 7.
AVISTR. neutr., ovile, <NOBR>αὐλή:</NOBR> Joan. X, 16.
AVILIUD (aviliuþ Cor. I, XV, 57; vet. sax. alat, olat [quod Schmeller Gloss. Hel. 68, ad latan refert et per Erlass, remissio, explicat]), neutr., gratia, <NOBR>χάρις:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, II, 14; VIII, 16; IX, 15, <NOBR>εὐχαριστία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 15; IX, 12; Eph. V, 4, <a name=1265> Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, II, 1; IV, 3, 4.
AVILIUDON, conj. II, gratias agere, <NOBR>εὐχαριστεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XVII, 16; XVIII, 11; Joan. VI, 11, 23; XI, 41; Rom. VII, 25; Cor. I, I, 14, 30; X, 30; XI, 24; Cor. II, I, 11; Eph. I, 16; V, 20; Col. I, 12; III, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; V, 17; Thess. II, I, 3; Skeir. VI b; <NOBR>χάριν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 3; <NOBR>δοξάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 43, partic. aviliudonds, <NOBR>εὐχάριστος:</NOBR> Col. III, 15.
AVO (lat. avus, avia), fem., avia, <NOBR>μάμμα:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 5.
AF (et postfixo u interrogativo abu Joan. XVIII, 34; vet. norv., vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. af, vet. sup. germ. ab, aba, vet. fr. af, ef, of, angl. sax., angl. of, rec. sup. germ. ab, gr <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> lat. ab; Bopp 83; Gr. II, 50, 253; Gf. I, 72; Alth. Präp. 213; Rchth. 956), praepositio dativum regens, primario significat ab (<NOBR>ἀπό),</NOBR> opponiturque ad ana, at, tum discessionem et separationens duorum objectorum, quae vicina prius forent, tum directionem ab vel de indicans.
I. Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali: a ex, <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐκ:</NOBR> a) post intransitiva: qiman Mth XVII, 57; Mc. III, 22; XV, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; XI, 9; usgaggan Mc. XVI, 8; Luc. IV, 41; VI, 19; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46; Phlpp. IV, 15; atgaggan Mth. VIII, 1; Mc. IX, 9; Luc, IX, 37; XVII, 7; afgaggan Luc. V, 2; afleiþan Mc. I, 42; Luc. V, 13; galeiþan Mc. VII, 31; Luc. X, 30; urinnan Luc. IV, 33; anastodjan Skeir. IV, b; atsteigan Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XV, 30, 32; Thess. I, IV, 16; driusan Luc. XVI, 21; aflinnan Luc. IX, 39; afstandan Cor. II, XII, 8; Tim. II, II; 19; gasviltan Col. II, 20; post andhuleins Thess. II, I, 7; newa vas beþanijin af fairgunja Luc. XIX, 29 ubi af idem valet ac at. Per elipsim illustrandi sunt casus, ut Cor. II, III, 18 af vulþau ïn vulþu; Mc. VII, 4 af maþla (sc. qimandans) ni matjand; Luc. VI, 17 hansa mikila manageins af allamma ïudaias (sc. qimandeins); sic etiam Gal. IV, 24 aina triggva af fairgunja seinai (sc. qumana), sic Cor. II, III, 18 vulþus af ahmin; aliter Cor. II, XI, 3 og ïbai aufto þriurja vairþaina fraþja ïzvara af ainfalþein jah sviknein (sc. afleiþandona); sic etiam af ante nomina urbium graece desinentia: manna gabigs af areimaþaias Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43; lazarus af beþanias Joan. XI, 1; b) post transitiva niman Luc VI, 29; XIX, 24; Joan. XVI, 22; Col. III, 24; et subaudita hac voce illustrandus est Luc. V, 36 þamma fairnjin ni gatimid þata af þamma niujin; afniman Mth. IX, 15, 16; Mc. II, 20, 21; VII, 33; Luc. V, 35; VIII, 18; XVI, 3; XIX, 26; usniman Luc. VIII, 12; ganiman Col. I, 7; coll. Mc. XIII, 28; lisan Mth. VII, 16; galisan Mc. XIII, 27; leiwan Mth. V, 42; afvandjan Rom. XI, 26; Gal. I, 6; Tim. II, I, 15; IV, 4; afvagjan Col. I, 23; afhrisjan Luc. IX, 5; afvalvjan Mc. XVI, 3; afskaidan Luc. IX, 33; Rom. VIII, 35, 39; gaskaidan Thess. II, III, 6; huc pertinet Rom. IX, 3 usbida anaþaima visan af xristau (sc. skaidans); post gadrausjan Luc. I, 52; vairpan Mth. V, 29, 30; afvairpan Eph. IV, 31; usvairpan Mc. XVI, 9; ushauhjan Joan. XII, 32; gaainanan Thess. I, II, 17; gahaban sik Thess. I, IV, 3; V, 32; lausjan Mth. VI, 13; Luc. VI, 30; galausjan Mc. V, 4; Rom. VII, 2; Thess. II, III, 3; uslausjan Thess. II, III, 2; andbindan Rom. VII, 6; hrainjan Cor. II, VII, 1; gahailjan Luc. VII, 21; gahailnan Mc. V, 29; adde post adjectiva laus Gal. V, 4; hails Mc. V, 34; c) a, <NOBR>ἐκ,</NOBR> in formulis af taihsvon et af hleidumein post sitan: Mc. X, 37, 40; XII, 36; XIV, 62; Luc. XX, 42; standan Luc. I, 11; sic Mc. XV, 27 miþ ïmma ushramidedun tvans vaidedjans ainana af taihsvon jah ainana af hleidumein ïs Mth. XXV, 41 þai af hleidumein ferai; 2) in sensu temporali a, ex, <NOBR>ἀπό:</NOBR> Mc. X, 6; Cor. II, VIII, 10; 3) in sensu metaphorico: a) ab, <NOBR>εκ,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> in formula af sis silbin post qiþan Joan. XVIII, 34, rodjan Joan. XIV, 10; XVI, 13; þagkjan Cor. II, III, 5; X, 7; taujan Joan. VIII, 28; qiman Joan. VII, 28; <a name=1266> akran bairan Joan. XV, 4; saivala lagjan Joan. X, 18; b) post passiva, a, ab, <NOBR>ὑπό</NOBR> c. gen., <NOBR>ἀπό:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 14; Rom. XII, 21; sic Gal. II, 6 af þaim þngkjandam visan wa (constructio in graeco textu interjecta propositione interrumpitur, cum pergere debuisset vs. 7 per passivum) et I, 1 pavlus apaustaulus ni af mannam (scilicet apostolus factus); c) cum partitiva significatione a, de, <NOBR>ἀπό:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 28 hundos matjand af drauhsnom barne; Mth. V, 18 striks ni usleiþiþ af vitoda; Tim. I, I, 6 af þaimei sumai (<NOBR>ὧν</NOBR> <NOBR>τινές);</NOBR> d) quandoque et ubi in aliis locis aliae praepositiones ejus sedem tenent, idem valet ac in conspectu, ab, <NOBR>ἀπὸ:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 34 vas vaurd gafulgin af ïm (alias faura).
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afagjan, afaikan, afairzjan, afgaggan, afgiban, afdailjan, afdaubnan, afdobnan, afdauþjan, afdaujan, afdumbnan, afdrausjan, afdomjan, afqiþan, afhaban, afhamon, afhugjan, afhrainjan, afhrisjan, afholon, afþaursjan, afþliuhan, afþvahan, afhlaþan, afleiþan, aflifnan, afletan, aflagjan, aflinnan, afmaitan, afmarzjan, afniman, afsatjan, afskaidan, afskiuban, afslahan, afslauþjan, afslauþnan, afslaupjan, afstandan, afsvairban, afsvaggvjan, aftaurnan, aftiuhan, afvairpan, afvalvjan, afvandjan, affilhan, afwaþjan, afwapnan; 2) cum substantivis: afgudei, afgrundiþa, afdrugkja, afdomeins, afetja, aflet, aflageins, afmarzeins, afsateins, afstass; 3) cum adjectivis: afguds, afhaims, afmainds.
AFAR (coll. vet. norv. afar . . . ; vet. supp germ. afar; Gr. III, 259; Gf. I, 177), praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, significat in genere post.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo tantum in sensu temporali, post, <NOBR>μετά</NOBR> c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 53, 62, 63; XXVI, 2; Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 2; XIII, 24; Luc. I, 24; II, 46; IX, 28; XV, 13; XIX, 14; Cor. I, XI, 25; Skeir. II, a; <NOBR>διά:</NOBR> Mc. II, 1; praecipue in formulis afar leitil, post paululum, paulo post <NOBR>μετὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μικρόν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 73; Mc. XIV, 70; afar ni filu (?) Skeir, IV, a; afar þata, post haec, postea, <NOBR>μετὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῦτα:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 5; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. V, 27; X, 1; XVIII, 4; Joan. VI, 1; VII, 1; XI, 7, 11; Cor. I, XV, 5; <NOBR>παρεκτός:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 28; biþe afar þata, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>καθεξῆς:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 1; afar þatei, <NOBR>μετὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> c. infin.: Mc. I, 14; Skeir. VII, b.
B. cum dativo: 1) in sensu locali: post, <NOBR>ὀπίσω,</NOBR> post gaggan Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; laistjan Mth. X, 28; Mc. VIII, 34; galeiþan Mc. I, 20; Joan. XII, 19, hirjats Mc. I, 17; ïnsandjan Luc. XIX, 14; imprimis pro <NOBR>ἀκολουθεῖν</NOBR> gaggan afar: Mth. IX, 9, 19; Mc. II, 14, 15; V, 24; XIV, 13; Luc. V, 28; Joan. XI, 31 et laistjan afar: Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9, 27; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; XIV, 51, 54; Luc. V, 11, 27; IX, 11; 2) in sensu temporali, post, <NOBR>ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; <NOBR>μετά</NOBR> c. acc.: Joan. XIII, 26; 3) in sensu metaphorico: a) post, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. acc. post gaggan Luc. XV, 4 et afargaggan Phlpp. III, 14, ad aliquid quaerendum, obtinendum; coll. Mc. X, 24 hunjan afar faihau; b) secundum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c, acc.: Cor. I, XV, 3, 4; xristus gasvalt afar bokom; <NOBR>εἰς:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 26 gafahanai tiuhanda afar unhulþins viljin; <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.: Luc. V, 5 afar vaurda þeinamma vairpam natja; I, 59 haihaitun ïna afar namin attins; <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> c. acc.: Cor. II, V, 10 ganimai warjizuh svesona leikis afar þaimei gatavida.
II. Ut adverbium vel substantivum (Gr. II, 43) occurrit Luc. I, 5 us afar für <NOBR>ἐξ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐφημερίας;</NOBR> adverbialiter habenda esse videtur etiam apud Skeir. III, c.
  • Sa afar dags, <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR>
<NOBR>ἑξῆς</NOBR> Luc. VII, 11 et dags afar sabbate, <NOBR>μία</NOBR> <NOBR>σαββάτων</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 2 bene in afardags et afarsabbate contrahuntur.
III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afargaggan, afarlaistjan; 2) cum substantivis: afardags, afarsabbatus.
AFTA (vet. norv. aftan, vet. sax. aftar, eft, angl. sax. aeft, angl., vet. sup. germ. after, vet. fr. efta, efter, batav. achter, coll. Afar, gr. <NOBR>αὖθις;</NOBR> Gr. III, 628; <a name=1267A> Rchth. 698), adverbium, post, retro; þo afta, quod exactum est, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 14.
AFTANA, retro (gal. par derrière), <NOBR>ὤπισθεν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 27.
AFTARO, id., Mth. IX, 20; Luc. VIII, 44; <NOBR>ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 38.
AFTRA, 1) iterum, <NOBR>πάλιν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 33; XXVI, 72; XXVII, 50; Mc. II, 1, 13; III, 1; IV, 1; V, 21; VII, 31; VIII, 1, 13, 25; X, 1, 10, 24, 32; XI, 27; XII, 4, 5; XIV, 61, 69, 70; XV, 4, 12, 13, 37; Joan. VI, 15; X, 7, 17, 18; XI, 7; VIII, 12, 21; IX, 15, 17, 26, 27; X, 7, 17, 18, 19, 31, 39, 40; XI, 7, 8, 38; XVI, 28; XVIII, 7, 27, 33, 40; XIX, 4, 9; XII, 22, 28, 39; XIII, 12; XIV, 3; XVI, 16, 17, 22; Rom. XI, 23; XV, 10, 11, 12; Cor. I, VII, 11; XII, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 1; III, 1; V, 12; X, 7; XI, 16; XII, 19, 21; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 1, 18; IV, 9, 19; V, 1; Phlpp. I, 26; II, 28; IV, 4; Skeir. I, c, d; <NOBR>δεύτερον:</NOBR> Joan. III, 4; 2) retro, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR> <a name=1268> ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 62. Cum verbis gabotnan, haitan, gasatjan, gastandan, atvandjan, gavandjan, usfulljan respondet graeco <NOBR>ἀνά</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀντί,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπό</NOBR> in compositis.
AFTUMA (coll. Iftuma), ultimus, <NOBR>ἔσχατος:</NOBR> Mc. X, 31.
AFTUMISTS, id., Mc. IX, 35; Luc. XIV, 9, 10; Cor. I, XV, 26; aftumist haban, in extremis esse, extremum habere, <NOBR>ἐσχάτως</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 23.
AXAJA, vid. Akaja.
AWA (vet. norv. á, vet. sax. aha, angl. sax, ea, vet. sup. germ. aha, awa, owa, vet. fr. a, rec. sup. germ . . . . ach, aue, cf. ovin apud Jornand. p. 83 et gr. <NOBR>ἄα</NOBR> apud Hesych.; Bopp 82; Gr. III, 381; Gf. I, 18, 110, 504; Schm. I, 1 sq.; Rchth. 585), fem., aquae, fluvius, <NOBR>ποταμός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 25, 27; Mc. I, 5; Luc. VI, 48; Joan. VII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 26.


<a name=1267>

B
[recensere]

<a name=1267> BA, vid. sub Bai.
BABAV, nom. propr., <NOBR>Βαβαί:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 11.
BAGGEIS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Βαγουέ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 14.
BAGMS (vet. norv. badmr, vet. sax. bom, buom, angl. sax. beam, vet. sup. germ. boum, vet. fr. bam, suec. bom, dan. bomm, batav. boom, rec. sup. germ. baum; Gr. II, 484; III, 368; Gf. III, 115; Rchth. 618), masc., arbor, <NOBR>δένδρον:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 17, 18; Mc. VIII, 24; XI, 8; Luc. III, 9; VI, 43, 44.
ALEVA-BAGMS, olea, <NOBR>ἐλαία:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 37; vilþeis alevabagms, agrestis olea, oleaster, <NOBR>ἀγριέλαιος:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 17; gods alevabagms, bona olea, <NOBR>καλλιέλαιος:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 24.
BAINA-BAGMS (Gr. I, 63, [3. edit.]), proprie ossea arbor, id est, cornus hic pro moro, <NOBR>συκάμινος:</NOBR> Luc XVII, 6.
PEIKA-BAGMS, palma (sed proprie picea arbor, vid. ad Peika), <NOBR>φοίνιξ:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 13.
SMAKKA-BAGMS, ficus, <NOBR>συκῆ:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 13, 20, 21; XIII, 28; <NOBR>συκομορέα:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 4.
BADI (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., dan. bed, vet. sup. germ. betti, suec. bädd, batav. bedde, rec. sup. germ. bett; Gr. II, 484; III, 433; Gf. III, 49; Rchth. 621) neutr., grabatum, <NOBR>κράββατος:</NOBR> Mc. II, 4, 9, 11, 12; VI, 55; <NOBR>κλινίδιον:</NOBR> Luc. V, 19, 24.
* BAHT (?), unde.
AND-BAHTS (vet. norv. ambátt, vet. sax. ambaht, angl. sax. ambiht, vet. sup. germ. ampaht, vet. fr. ombeht, dan. ambede; batav. ambacht, rec. sup. germ. ambt; Gr. II, 211; DRA. 304, 758; Gf. III, 25; Rchth. 959; coll. ambacti apud Caes. Bell. Gall. 6, 15, cujus affinitatem cum germano andbahts Zeuss [Die Deutschen p. 242] negat sine sufficienti ratione), masc. (plur. andbahteis), minister, <NOBR>ὑπηρέτης:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25; Mc. XIV, 54, 65; Luc. I, 2; IV, 20; Joan. VII, 32, 45, 46; XVIII, 3, 12, 18, 22, 36; XIX, 6; <NOBR>διάκονος:</NOBR> Mc, IX, 35; X, 43; Joan. XII, 26; Rom. XIII, 4; 15, 8; Cor. II, III, 6; VI, 4; XI, 15, 23; Gal. II, 17; Eph. III, 7; VI, 21; Col. I, 7, 23, 25; Thess. I, III, 2; Tim. I, IV, 6; <NOBR>λειτουργός:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 6; Phlpp. II, 25.
ANDA-BAHTS, Tim. I, II, 6 h. l.
AND-BAHTI, neutr. (vid. ad Luc. I, 23), ministerium, <NOBR>διακονία:</NOBR> Mc. X, 45 h. l.; Luc. I, 23; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, III, 7, 8, 9; IV, 1; V, 18; VI, 3; VIII, 4; IX, 1, 13; XI, 8; Eph. IV, 12; Col. IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, IV, 5, 11; <NOBR>λειτουργία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 23; Cor. II, IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30.
AND-BAHTJAN, conj. II, 1) ministrare, <NOBR>διακονεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 15; XXV, 44; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 13, 31; X, 45; XV, 41; Luc. IV, 39; VIII, 3; XVII; 8; Joan. XII, 2, 26; Tim. I, III, 10, 13; Tim. II, I, 18; Philem. 13; 2) sollicite ministrare, <NOBR>διακονεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 3; VIII, 19, 20; <NOBR>ἐπαρκεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10; coll. vs. 16.
<a name=1268> BAI, neutr. ba (vet. norv. badir, angl. sax. ba, angl. both, suec. bade, bägge, dan. baade, begge, vet. et rec. sup. germ. beide, batav. beyde; Bopp 84; Gf. III, 83), ambo, <NOBR>ἀμφότεροι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 6, 7; V, 7; VI, 39; VII, 42; Eph. II, 14, 16.
BAJOþS, id., Mth. IX, 17; Luc. V, 38; Eph. II, 18; Skeir. II, d; III, a.
BAIAILZAIBUL, indecl., <NOBR>Βεελζεβούλ:</NOBR> Mth. X, 25; Mc. III, 22.
BAIDJAN, vid. sub Beidan.
BAIþIL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βαιθήλ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 28.
BAIþLAEM, nom. propr., <NOBR>Βεθλαέμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 21.
BAIþSAIDAN, vid. Beþsaeidan.
BAILIAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βελιάλ:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 15.
* BAIN (vet. norv., vet. et rec germ. bein, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. ben, angl. sax. ban, angl. bone, dan, been; Gr. II, 450, 485; Gf. III, 127; Rchth. 623), neutr. os, ossis.
BAINA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
BAINEIAMEIN (bainiamein Phlpp. III, 5 h. l.), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βενιαμίν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 5.
BAIRAN (vet. norv. bera, vet. sax. beran, giberan, angl. sax. becan, baeron, vet. sup. germ. beran, vet. fr. bera, angl. bear, suec. bära, dan. baere, rec. sup. germ. bahre, bürde, gebähren, gr. <NOBR>φέρειν,</NOBR> lat. ferre; Bopp 80, 84; Gr. II, 31; Gf. III, 139; Rchth. 625), conj. I, bar, berun, baurans; I. ferre, <NOBR>φέρειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 32; II, 3; IV, 8; VII, 32; VIII, 22; IX, 19; Luc. V, 18; Joan. XII, 24; XV, 2, 4, 8, 16; XVIII, 29, <NOBR>προςφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23, Mc. X, 13 et <NOBR>φέρειν</NOBR> <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR>---:Luc. XVIII, 15; <NOBR>περιφέρειν</NOBR> Mc. VI, 55; <NOBR>φορεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XIX, 5; Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 49; cf. Col. I, 10; <NOBR>βαστάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 13; Luc. VII, 14; X, 4; XIV, 27; Joan. XII, 6; Rom. XI, 18; Gal. V, 10; VI, 2, 5, 17; akran bairan, vid. sub Akran.
UN BAIRANDS, partic., non ferens, <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>φέρων:</NOBR> Joan. XV, 2; <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιῶν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 9.
AT-BAIRAN, afferre, offerre, <NOBR>προςφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24; VIII, 4, 16; IX, 32; Mc. I, 44; X, 13; Luc. V, 14; <NOBR>φέρειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 28; XII, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 13.
ÏNNAT-BAIRAN, inferre, <NOBR>εἰςφὲρειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 18, 19.
[USAT-BAIRAN, ad aliquem afferre, <NOBR>προςφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 2 h. l.]
GA-BAIRAN, comparare, <NOBR>παραβάλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 30.
þAIRH-BAIRAN, transferre, <NOBR>διαφέρειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 16.
US-BAIRAN, 1) auferre, <NOBR>ἐκφέρειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 7; 2) proferre, <NOBR>προφέρειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 45; 3) prorumpere, <NOBR>ἀποκρίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 14; Skeir. VII, a; 4) ferre, portare, <NOBR>βαστάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 17.
UT-BAIRAN, efferre, <NOBR>ἐκκομίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 12.
FRA-BAIRAN, ferre, <NOBR>βαστάζειν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 12.
GA-BAUR, neutr., tributum, <NOBR>φόρος:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 7, <NOBR>λογία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 1, 2.
GA-BAUR, masc. (plur. gabauros), comessatio, <NOBR>κῶμος:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 21.
<a name=1269> BAUREI, fem., sarcina, <NOBR>φορτίον:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 5 h. l.
BAURþEI, id., Gal. VI, 5.
II. parere, <NOBR>τίκτειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 57; II, 6; Joan. XVI, 21; <NOBR>γεννᾶν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 24; barna bairan, vid. sub Barn.
UN-BAIRANDEI, particip. fem., non pariens, <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>τίκτουσα:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 27.
UN-BAURANS, particip. pass., ingenitus: Skeir. V, c.
GA-BAIRAN, parere, <NOBR>τίκτειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 31; II, 7, 11; <NOBR>γεννᾷν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 13, 35, 57; Joan. III, 3, 4, 5; VIII, 41; IX, 2, 19, 20, 32, 34; XVI, 21; XVIII, 37; Rom. IX, 11; Gal. IV, 23, 29; Tim. II, II, 23.
BAUR, masc. (plur. baureis), natus, <NOBR>γεννητός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 11; Luc. VII, 28.
AINA-BAUR, unigenitus: Skeir. V, d.
FRUMA-BAUR, primogenitus, <NOBR>πρωτότοκος:</NOBR> Luc. II, 7; Col. I, 15, 18.
GABAURþS, fem., 1) nativitas, <NOBR>γέννησις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 14; <NOBR>γενετή:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 1; Skeir. II, b; mel gabaurþais, dies nativitatis, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>γενέσια:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 21; barne gabaurþs, puerorum generatio, <NOBR>τεκνογονία:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 15; 2) generatio, <NOBR>γένος:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 26; <NOBR>γενεά:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 38; 3) patria, <NOBR>πατρίς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 4; Luc. IV, 23, 24; 4) natus (ex natu), <NOBR>φύσις:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 21.
GABAURþI-VAURD, vid. sub Vaurd.
BAIRAUJA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>βέροια:</NOBR> Calend. goth.
BAIRGAN (vet. norv. byrgia, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. bergan, angl. sax. beorgan, rec. sup. germ. bergen; Gr. II, 39, 486; Gf. III, 169), conj. I, barg, baurgun, baurgans, praeservare, tueri, <NOBR>τηρεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XVII, 15; <NOBR>φυλάττειν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 25.
GA-BAIRGAN, id., <NOBR>συντηρεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17.
* BAIRGS (vet. norv. biarg, angl. sax. beorh, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. berg, vet. fr. berch, birg; Gr. II, 486; III, 395; Gf. III, 184, Rchth. 625), mons.
BAIRGAHEI, fem., regio montana, <NOBR>ὀρεινή:</NOBR> Luc. I, 39, 65.
BAURGS (vet. norv. borg, vet. sax. burg, angl. sax. burh, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. burg, vet. fr. burch, angl. borough, suec., dan. borg, gr. <NOBR>πύργος,</NOBR> maced. <NOBR>βύργος;</NOBR> Gr. III, 418; Gf. III, 179; Rchth. 675), fem. anom. 1) civitas, <NOBR>πόλις:</NOBR> Mth. V, 35; VIII, 33, 34; IX, 1, 35; X, 23; XI, 1; XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 33, 45; V, 14; VI, 11, 56; XI, 19; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 26, 39; II, 3, 4, 11, 39; IV, 29, 31, 43; V, 12; VI, 17; VII, 12, 37; VIII, 1, 4, 27, 34, 39; IX, 5, 10; X, 1, 8, 11, 12; XIV, 21; XVIII, 2, 3; XIX, 17, 19, 41; Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. II, XI, 26, 32; Tit. I, 5; 2) urbs, <NOBR>βιρά:</NOBR> Neh. VII, 2.
BAURGJA, masc., civis, <NOBR>πολίτης:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 15; XIX, 14.
GA-BAURGJA, concivis, <NOBR>συμπολίτης:</NOBR> Eph. II, 19.
BAURGS-VADDJUS, vid. sub Vaddjus.
BI-BAURGEINS, fem., conseptus, (<NOBR>παρεμβολή</NOBR> Num. XIX, 3): Skeir. III, c.
BAIRHTS (vet. norv. biartr, vet. sax. berht, angl. sax. beorht, byrht, vet. sup. germ. berht, beraht, angl. bright, med. sup. germ. breht, rec. sup. germ. . . . bert, coll. pracht; Bopp 127; Gr. II, 556; Gf. III, 209), adject., clarus, manifestus, evidens, <NOBR>δῆλος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 27; Skeir. V, c; bairhts vairþan, manifestum fieri, <NOBR>φανεροῦσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 3; Col. III, 4.
BAIRHTABA, adverb., 1) clare, <NOBR>τηλαυγῶς;</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 25; Skeir III, d; VI, c; gablauþjan bairhtaba, palam abrogare, <NOBR>θριαμβεύειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 15; 2) splendide, <NOBR>λαμπρῶς:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 19.
BAIRHTEI, fem., 1) apertum, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>φανερόν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 4, 6; 2) manifestatio, <NOBR>φανέρωσις:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 2.
GA-BAIRHTEI, apparitio, <NOBR>ἐπιφάνεια:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 10.
BAIRHTJAN (incorrecte bairhjan), conj. II, manifestare, <NOBR>φανεροῦν:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 4 h. l.
AT-BAIRHTJAN, id., Tit. I, 3.
GA-BAIRHTJAN, 1) id., <NOBR>φανεροῦν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 22; Joan. XVII, 6; Cor. II, II, 14; VII, 12; Col. IV, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; <NOBR>ἐμφανίζειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 21, 22; <NOBR>ἐνδείκνυσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 17; * <NOBR>μορφοῦν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; 2) neutr., <a name=1270> lucere, <NOBR>ἐπιφαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 79; 3) cognosci, se manifestare, <NOBR>φανεροῦσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 6.
BAITRS (vet. norv. beiskr, bitr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. bittar, angl. sax. biter, angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. bitter; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 88), adject., amarus, acerbus; baitrs visan, acerbum esse, <NOBR>πικραίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Col. III, 19.
BAITRABA, adverb., amare, <NOBR>πικρῶς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 75.
BAITREI, fem., amaritudo, <NOBR>πικρία:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 31; Skeir. VIII, c.
BALGS (vet. norv. belgr, angl. sax. baelg, vet. fr. balga, vet. et rec. sup. germ., batav. balg, angl. belly, suec., dan. baelg, lat. follis; Gr. II, 33, 485; III, 408; Gf. III, 106; Rchth. 617), masc. (plur. balgeis), uter, (utris), <NOBR>ἀσκός:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38.
MATI-BALGS, pera, <NOBR>πήρα:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 8; Luc. IX, 3; X, 4.
* BALþS (vet. norv. balldr, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. bald, angl. bold, rec. sup. germ . . . . bald, . . . bold; Gr. II, 556, 630; Gf. III, 108; Jornand. p. 109 Lind. Alarico erat post Amalos secunda nobilitas Baltharumque ex genere origo mirifica, qui dudum ob audaciam virtutis Baltha, i. e. audax nomen inter suos acceperat), audax, confidentissimus.
BALþABA, adv., audacter, <NOBR>παῤῥησίᾳ:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 13; Col. II, 15.
BALþEI, fem., fiducia, audacia, <NOBR>παῤῥησία:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 12; Eph. III, 12; VI, 19; Tim. I, III, 13; Skeir. VIII, b, c.
þRASA-BALþEI, impetuositas, vehementia: Skeir. V, b.
US-BALþEI, contentio, <NOBR>διαπαρατριβή:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 5.
BALþJAN, conj. II, audere: Skeir. II, a.
BALSAGGA, vid. ad Mc. IX, 42.
BALSAN (voc. gr.), neutr., balsamum, <NOBR>μύρον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 4, 5; Luc. VII, 37, 38, 46; Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3, 5.
* BALVS (vet. norv. böl, vet. sax. balu . . . , angl. sax. balew, bealw . . , vet. fr. balu . . . , bale . . . , bal . . . , vet. sup. germ. balo, angl, bale; Gr. II, 449; Gf. III, 92; Rchth. 617), adject., malus, pravus.
BALVA-VESEI, vid. sub Visan.
BALVJAN, conj. II, c. dat., male afficere, <NOBR>βασανίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6, 29; Mc, V, 7; Luc. VIII, 28.
BALVEINS, fem., cruciatus, <NOBR>βάσανος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 23; <NOBR>κόλασις:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 46.
BANAUI, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>βανουί:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 10.
BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
BANDVA, vid. sub Bindan.
BANJA (vet. norv. ben, bani, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. bana, angl. bane, suec. bani, dan. bane . . . ; Gr. II, 485; DRA. 629; Gf. III, 125), fem., vulnus, plaga, <NOBR>πληγή:</NOBR> Luc. X, 30; <NOBR>ἕλκος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 21; banjo fulls, vulneribus plenus, <NOBR>ἡλκωμένος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 20.
BANSTS (vet. norv. bâs, suec. bås, dan. baas, rec. sup. germ. banse; Gr. III, 417), masc. (plur. bansteis), horreum, <NOBR>ἀποθήκη:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26; Luc. III, 17.
BAJOþS, vid. sub Bai.
BAUAN (vet. norv. bua, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax. buan, vet. fr. buwa, suec. bua, bygga, dan. boe, bygge, rec. sup. germ. bauen; Bopp 65, 125; Gf. III, 16; Rchth. 677), conj. II (sed propter Rom. VII, 18; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim, II, I, 14 habet Gr. I, 101 [3. edit.] bauan, baibau), 1) habitare, <NOBR>οἰκεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 17, 18, 20; VIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 12; <NOBR>ἐνοικεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 16; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 14; <NOBR>κατοικεῖν:</NOBR> Eph. III, 17; Col. I, 19; 2) transit., inhabitare, <NOBR>οἰκεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 16; los bauan, vitam agere, <NOBR>βίον</NOBR> <NOBR>διάγειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 2.
GA-BAUAN, nidulari, <NOBR>κατασκηνοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 32.
BAUAINS, fem. habitatio, <NOBR>οἰκητήριον:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 2; <NOBR>κοτοικητήριον:</NOBR> Eph. II, 22; <NOBR>κατοίκησις:</NOBR> Mc. V, 3; <NOBR>πολίτευμα:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 20.
BAUANAIRGAIS (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>βοανεργές:</NOBR> Mc. III, 17.
BAUAUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βοόζ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 62.
<a name=1271> BAUGJAN (coll. vet. norv. faegia, suec. fäga, dan. feie, rec. sup. germ. fegen), conj. II, verrere.
US-BAUGJAN, everrere, <NOBR>σαροῦν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 8.
BAUHTS, vid. sub Bugjan.
BAUþS, adject., 1) surdus, <NOBR>κωφός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 5, Mc. VII, 32; IX, 25; Luc. VII, 22; 2) mutus: Mth. IX, 32; 3) hebes, insipidus; bauþs vairþan, hebescere, insipidum fieri, <NOBR>μωραίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 34.
* BAULJAN (vet. sup. germ. paula, puilla; Gf. III, 96), flare, inflare.
UF-BAULJAN, inflare, <NOBR>τυφοῦν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 4.
BAUR, quod fertur, vid. sub Bairan I.
BAUR, natus, vid. sub Bairan II.
* BAUR (a Grimm, Wien. Jahrb. LXXIV, 183 ad gabaur [vid. sub Bairan], relatum).
GA-BAURJABA, adverb., libenter, <NOBR>ἡδέως:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 20; XII, 37; XIV, 65; Cor. II, XII, 9, 15; libenter, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑκούσιον:</NOBR> Philem. 14 h. l.
GA-BAURJOþUS, masc., voluptas, <NOBR>ἡδονή:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 14.
BAUREI, vid. sub Bairan I.
BAURGS, vid. sub Bairgan.
* BAURD (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec, sup. germ, bord, vet. sup. germ. bort, angl. board; Gf. III, 213; Rchth. 662), neutr., assis, tabula.
FOTU-BAURD, scabellum, <NOBR>ὑποπόδιον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 35; Mc. XII, 36; Luc. XX, 43.
BAURþEI, vid. sub Bairan I.
BARABBA (Barabbas Mc. XV, 7), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βαῤῥαβᾶς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 7, 11, 15; Joan. XVIII, 40.
BARAKEIAS, nom. prop. masc., <NOBR>Βαραχίας:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
BARBARUS (voc. gr.), <NOBR>βάρβαρος:</NOBR> Col. III, 11.
BARþAULAUMAIUS (Barþulomaius Luc. VI, 14), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βαρθολομαῖος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 14.
* BARIS (angl. sax. bere, angl. barley; coll. Gf. III, 206), hordeum.
BARIZEINS, adject., hordeaceus, <NOBR>κρίθινος:</NOBR> Joan, VI, 9, 13.
BARMS (vet. norv. barmr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax., vet, fr., dan., suec. barm, angl. sax. bearm; Gf. III, 154; Rchth, 619, coll. Bairen), masc. (plur. barmeis), sinus, <NOBR>κόλπος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 38; XVI, 22, 23; Joan. XIII, 23; <NOBR>στῆθος:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 25.
BARN (vet. norv., vet. sax. barn, angl. sax. bearn, vet. fr. bern, coll. Bairan; Gr. III, 323; Rchth. 626), neutr., filius, <NOBR>τέκνον:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VII, 27; X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. I, 7, 17; III, 8; VII, 35; XIV, 26; XVIII, 29; XIX, 44; XX, 31; Joan. VIII, 39; Rom. IX, 7, 8; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, XII, 14; Gal. IV, 25, 27, 28, 31; Eph. II, 3; V, 1, 8; Phlpp. II, 22; Col. III, 20, 21; Thess. I, II, 11; Tim. l, I, 2; III, 4, 12; V, 4; Tim. II, I, 2; II, 1; Tit. I, 4, 6; <NOBR>παιδίον:</NOBR> Mc. V, 39, 40, 41; IX, 24, 36, 37; X, 13, 14, 15; Luc. I, 59, 66; II, 17, 27, 40; VII, 32; IX, 47, 48; XVIII, 16, 17; <NOBR>βρέφος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 41, 44; II, 12, 16; XVIII, 15; in plur. barna, progenies, <NOBR>σπέρμα:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 19; barne barna, liberorum liberi, <NOBR>ἔκγονα:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 4; barna bairan, liberos procreare, <NOBR>τεκνογονεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 14; barna fodjan, filios nutrire, <NOBR>τεκνοτροφεῖν;</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10.
BARNILO, neutr., filiolus, initio orationis positum, <NOBR>τέκνον:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 5; X, 24; Luc. XV, 31; Tim. I, I, 18; <NOBR>τεκνίον:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 33; Gal. IV, 19; <NOBR>παιδίον:</NOBR> Luc. I, 76.
BARNISKS, adject., parvulus, <NOBR>νήπιος:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 3; barnisks visan, puerum esse, <NOBR>νηπιάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIV, 20.
BARNISKI, neutr., infantia, us barniskja, ab infantia, <NOBR>παιδιόθεν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 21; <NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>βρέφους:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 15.
BARNISKEI, fem., puerilitas, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>νηπίου:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 11.
<a name=1272> UN-BARNAHS, adject., sine pueris, <NOBR>ἄτεκνος:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 28, 29, 30.
BARNABAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βαρνάβας:</NOBR> Cor I, IX, 6; Gal. II, 1, 13; Col. IV, 10.
BARUSNJAN (coll. Barn et vid. ad Tim. I, V, 4), conj. II, pie colere, <NOBR>εὐσεβεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 4.
BARTEIMAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Βαρτιμαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. X, 46.
* BASI (vet. norv. ber, vet. sax. beri, angl. sax. beria, vet. sup. germ. beri, suec., dan. baer, batav. besje, rec. sup. germ. beere; Gr. II, 485; III, 375; Gf. III, 203), neutr., bacca.
VEINA-BASI, uva, <NOBR>σταφυλή:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44.
BASSUS, nom. propr. masc. <NOBR>Βασσοὺ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 17.
* BATAN (vet. norv. betr, bati, bôt, böta, vet. sax. bat, bet, best, botian, angl. sax. betera, bot, betan, vet. sup. germ. baz, beziro, boza, bozan, vet. fr. bata, batia, angl. better, boot, suec. bättre, båta, dan. bedre, baade, batav. beter, rec. sup. germ. bass, besser, bede, busse; Gr. II, 43; III, 603; DRA, 649; Gf. III, 219; Rchth. 621), conj. I, bot, botun, batans, bonum, utile esse.
BATS, adj., bonus, utilis, tantum compar. batiza, melior, <NOBR>χρηστότερος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 39; <NOBR>κρείσσων:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; batiza visan, melius esse, <NOBR>διαφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 31; <NOBR>συμφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. XV, 29; Joan. XVI, 7; XVIII, 14; Cor. II, VIII, 10; XII, 1; et superl. batista, optimus, <NOBR>κράτιστος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3.
* BATJAN, emendare, reficere.
GA-BATNAN, conj. III, juvari, <NOBR>ὠφελεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 11.
BOTAN (botjan), conj. II, prodesse, <NOBR>ὠφελεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 26; VIII, 36; Joan. VI, 63; XII, 19.
GA-BOTAN, reficere; aftra gabotan, iterum reficere, <NOBR>ἀποκαθιστᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 12.
BOTA, fem., utilitas, <NOBR>ὄφελος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 32; bota sis taujan, utilitatem sibi facere, <NOBR>ὠφελεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 3; visan du botai, utilitati esse, <NOBR>ὠφελεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 2.
BATVINS, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.
BEþANIA (biþania Mc. XI, 1), nom. propr., <NOBR>Βηθανία:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 22; XI, 1, 11, 12; Luc. XIX, 29; Joan. XI, 1, 18; XII, 1.
BEþLAHAIM (beþlaihaim Joan. VII, 42), nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Βηθλεέμ:</NOBR> Luc. II, 4, 15; Joan. VII, 42.
BEþSAEIDAN (baiþsaïdan Luc. X, 13; baidsaiïdan Luc. IX, 10), nom. propr, <NOBR>Βηθσαἳδά:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 21; Luc. IX, 10; X, 13; Joan. XII, 21.
BEþSFAGEI, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Βηθσφαγή:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.
BEIDAN (vet. sax., angl. sax. bidan, vet. sup. germ. bitan, vet. fr. bidia, angl. abide, suec. bida, dan. bie, coll. vet. norv. bid; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 62; Rchth. 633), conj. l, baid, bidun, bidans, exspectare, c. gen., <NOBR>προςδοκᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 3; Luc. I, 21; VIII, 40; <NOBR>προςδέχεσθαι·</NOBR> <NOBR></NOBR> Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 10; II, 25; <NOBR>ἀπεκδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. V, 5; Skeir, V, a.
GA-BEIDAN, sustinere, <NOBR>ὑπομένειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 7.
US-BEIDAN, I) exspectare, <NOBR>ἐκδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 11; <NOBR>ἀπεκδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 20; <NOBR>προςδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 38; 2) patientem esse, longanimem, <NOBR>μακροθυμεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 7; <NOBR>φέρειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 22.
US-BEISNS, fem., 1) exspectatio, <NOBR>ἀποκαραδοκία:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 20; 2) longanimitas, <NOBR>μακροθυμία:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 2; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; IV, 2.
US-BEISNEI, fem., longanimitas, <NOBR>μακροθυμία:</NOBR> Gal. V, 22; Col. III, 12; Tim. I, I, 16.
US-BEISNEIGS, adject., longanimis; usbeisnegs visan, <NOBR>μακροθυμεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 4; Thess. I, V, 14.
BAIDJAN, conj. II, cogere, necessitatem imponere, <NOBR>ἀναγκάζειν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 3, 14.
GA-BAIDJAN, id., Cor. II, XII, 11.
BEITAN (vet. norv. bita, vet. sax., angl. sax. bitan, vet. sup. germ. bizan, vet. fr. bita, angl. bite, suec. bita, dan. bide, batav. bijiten, rec. sup. germ. <a name=1273> beissen; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 228; Rchth. 648), conj. I, bait, bitun, bitans, mordere, <NOBR>δάκνειν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 15.
AND-BEITAN, 1) increpare, minari, <NOBR>ἐπιτιμᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 25; III, 12; VIII, 32, 33; Luc. XVIII, 15, 39; Skeir. V, b; <NOBR>ἐπιπλήσσειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 1; 2) in passivo, anxium esse, haerere, <NOBR>ἀπορεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 8.
ANDA-BEIT, neutr., vituperium, <NOBR>ἐπιτιμία:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 6.
BEIST (angl. sax. beost, byst, vet. sup. germ. biost, batav., rec. sup. germ. biest, angl. beestings; gr. <NOBR>πιτύα;</NOBR> Bopp 102; Gr. II, 208; Gf. III, 219), neutr., 1) buccella; 2) fermentum, <NOBR>ζύμη:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 15; Cor. I, V, 6, 7, 8; Gal. V, 8.
UN-BEISTEI, fem., asymum, <NOBR>ἄζυμον:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 8.
GA-BEISTJAN, conj. II, fermentare, <NOBR>ζυμοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 6.
UN-BEISTJOþS, non fermentatus, <NOBR>ἄζυμος:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 7.
BERUSEIS (biruseis Luc. II, 41; coll. Bairan), masc., plur. berusjos, parentes, <NOBR>γονεῖς:</NOBR> Luc. II, 27, 41; Joan. IX, 23.
BEROþ, nom. propr., <NOBR>Βηρώθ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 25.
BI (vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax., bi, be, vet. sup. germ. bi, angl. be . . . , by, batav. be, bi, rec. sup. germ. bei; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 110, 254; Gf. III, 5; AP. 100; Rchth. 630), Praepositio accusativum et dativum regens, primario significat apud, non autem sicut at ad quemdam locum restricta, sed paulo amplius circumextensa, unde circum valeat et pro graeco <NOBR>περί</NOBR> usurpetur. Frequentissime vicina significatione gaudens, sive graeco <NOBR>περί</NOBR> cum genitivo, praesertim post verba declarandi, sive <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> cum accusativo in omnibus ejus muneribus respondet.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo 1) in locali sensu: a) circum, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. accus., post sitan Mc. III, 32, 34; et etiam sine verbo Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. IX, 14; sic þai bi ïna Mc. III, 8; IV, 10; et etiam probabiliter Joan. XI, 19; gaqemun at þaim bi marþan legendum est loco textus intellectu impossibilis gaqemun bi marþan; insuper Mc. I, 6 vas ïohannes gavasiþs gairda bi hup, et V, 4 eisarna bi fotuns gabugana, pro graeco <NOBR>πέδαι;</NOBR> b) in, <NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> c. accus., in locutionibus stautan bi kinnu Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29; <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., bi vig goljan Luc. X, 4; c) in, <NOBR>εἰς;</NOBR> Rom. IX, 31 bi vitoþ garaihteins gasnau; 2) in temporali sensu: a) circa, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. accus., Mth. XXVII, 46; b) per, intra, <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 29; <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit.: Mc. XIV, 58; Gal. II, 1; <NOBR>ἀνάμέσον</NOBR> Neh. V, 18; c) in, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus.: Tim. II, IV, 1; d) inter, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. genit. gaminþi marvtre þize hi verekan papan jah batvin bilaif gabrannidaize Cal. goth. (sic bi in vet. sup. germanico, vid. Graff Althochd. Präpos. 102 sq.); 3) numeris adjuncta distributiva est, secundum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus.: Cor. I, XIV, 27 bi tvans; 4) in sensu metaphorico: a) ad, relative ad, de, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> solemniter c. accus., post verba aa) generalis significationis, ut taujan Luc. II, 27 (ei tavidedeina bi ïna, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. genn.); vairþan Mc. V, 16, 33 (in graeco etiam dativus usurpatur vel <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.); et bb) particularis significationis, ut naqaþs vairþan (naufragari, damnum pati) Tim. I, I, 19; siukan VI, 4, usviss usmitan Tim. II, II, 18; uskiusans III, 8; post visan cum significatione praegnanti Phlpp. II, 23 wa bi mik ïst (<NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐμέ);</NOBR> II, 28; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV, 7 (<NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>κατ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐμέ)</NOBR> etiam þo bi ïna Skeir. VI, a; et post substantiva: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus (<NOBR>αἱ</NOBR> <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>λοιπὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπιθυμίαι)</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 30 gaidv bi mein andbahti (<NOBR>ὺστέρημα</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐμὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>λειτουργίας)</NOBR> b) secundum, in modum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., post: þata samo fraþjan Rom. XV, 5; saurgan Cor. II, VII, 9; hinc etiam so bi guþ saurga Cor. II, VII, 10; usgiban Skeir. V, d; post laiseins Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 3; sunja Tit. I, 1; garehsns Skeir. III, a; IV, a; hrainei Skeir. III, b; bi mannan, in modum hominis, more humano, (<NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄνθρωπον)</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 8; XV, 32; bi reik, (<NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρχοντα)</NOBR> Eph. II, 2; c) secundum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus. post ufhausjan Col. III, 20, 22; coll. Cor. II, I, 14 gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata (<NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>μέρους)</NOBR> d) de, circa, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. genit. post verba declarandi et <a name=1274> sentiendi; qiþan Mth. XI, 7; Mc. I, 30; VIII, 30; Joan. VII, 39; IX, 17; X, 41; XI, 13; XIII, 22, 24, XVIII, 34; coll. Cor. II, VIII, 23; rodjan Luc. II, 17, 33, 38; VII, 24; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 26; IX, 21; XII, 41; XIII, 18; vailamerjan Luc. IV, 43; gateihan Luc. VII, 18; Joan, XVI, 25; Mth. VIII, 33; gakannjan Luc. II, 17; bandvjan Cor. I, XVI, 12; galaisjan Luc. I, 4; praufetjan Mc. VII, 6; gaþrafstjan Jean. XI, 19; veitvodjan Joan. V, 36, 37; VII, 7; VIII, 13, 14, 18; X, 25; XV, 26; XVIII, 23; fraihnan Mc. VII, 17; X, 10; Luc. IX, 45; Joan. XVIII, 19; sokjan Joan. XVI, 19; ufkunan Joan. VII, 17; gakunnan Mc. XII, 26; hausjan Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; IX, 9; Phlpp. I, 17; meljan et gameljan Mth. XI, 10; Luc. VII, 27; XVIII, 31; Joan. V, 46; Cor. II, IX, 1; Thess. I, IV, 9; V, 1; <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus.: Mc. IX, 12, 13; anabiudan Luc. IV, 10; garaidjan Cor. I, XVI, 1; stiurjan Tim. I, I, 7; galaubjan Joan. IX, 18; unveis visan Cor. II, I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 13; þagkjan Luc. III, 15; et post substantiva vaurd Luc. V, 15; VII, 17; ïnsahts Luc. I. 1, sokeins Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; ïnilo Joan. XV, 22; veitvodeins Skeir. VI, c; anabusns Cor. I, VII, 25; missaqiss Joan. VII, 43 (<NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. accus.); gaminþi Tim. II, I, 3; huc pertinent etiam Luc. IX, 11 rodida du ïm þo bi þiudangardja guþs (<NOBR>[τὰ]</NOBR> <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>βασιλείας</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>Θεοῦ);</NOBR> Col. IV, 8 ei kunnjai wa bi ïzvis ïst (<NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμῶν);</NOBR> Skeir. IV, a unkunnands þo bi nasjand; e) pro, <NOBR>περί</NOBR> vel <NOBR>ὑπέρ</NOBR> c. gen., post aljan haban Col. IV, 13; aviliud usgildan Thess. I, III, 9; praecipue post bidjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. IV, 38; Joan. XVI, 26; XVII, 9, 20; Rom. X. 1; Cor. II, I, 11; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, III, 2; V, 25; Thess, II, I, 11; III, 1; Skeir. V, d, et usdaudjan ïn bidom Col. IV, 12; f) de, propter, in causali significatione, communiter <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> c. genit., etiam <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat., post sildaleikjan Luc. II, 18; IV, 22, 32; IX, 43; saurgan Mth. VI, 28; unverjan Mc. X, 41; birodjan Joan. VI, 41; VII, 32; gasakan Luc. III, 19; Joan. VIII, 46; XVI, 8, 9, 10, 11; gavargjan Rom. VIII, 3; þulan Tim. II, II, 10 (<NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. accus.); wopan Cor. II, X, 8; bidjan Cor. II, XII, 8 (<NOBR>ὑπέρ</NOBR> c. genit.); gretan Luc. XIX, 41; Rom. IX, 27 (<NOBR>ὑπέρ</NOBR> c. genit); Luc. XIX, 11 legitur bi þatei newa vas pro <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐγγὺς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἶναι;</NOBR> huc pertinet etiam liban bi hlaib (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.) Luc. IV, 4; g) contra, in hostili sensu, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. genit., post haban wa Mth. V, 23; veitvodjan Cor. I, XV, 15 (bi guþ enim loco bi guþa legendum est); runa niman Mth. XXVIII, 1; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 6; vrohs Tim. I, V, 19.
B. Cum dativo: 1) in sensu localia) in, ad, <NOBR>πρός,</NOBR> post gastagqjan Luc. IV, 11 et bistigqan Luc. VI, 48; b) apud, in sola locutione undgreipan vel fairgreipan bihandau Mc. V, 41; IX, 27 (<NOBR>κρατεῖν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>χειρός);</NOBR> c) de, ante, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., þo bi andvairþja Cor. II, X, 7, alias legitur ïn andvairþja; 2) in temporali sensu: a) secundum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., Rom. IX, 9; b) post, praecipue in compositione biþe et biþeh, vid. sub þata; 5) in sensu metaphorico: a) in, <NOBR>ἐν,</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπί,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., post vaurkjan Mc. XIV, 6; gataujan Joan. VI, 2; gabairhtjan Rom. IX, 17; ataugjan Eph. II, 7; gakannjan Rom. IX, 23; kunnan Luc. I, 18; ufkunnan Mth. VII, 16, 20; Joan. XIII, 35; galaisjan sik Skeir. V, a; galaubjan (aliquid scire et in hoc credere) Joan. XVI, 30; b) in, <NOBR>ἐν,</NOBR> <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit., etiam simplex accus., post svaran Mth. V, 34, 35, 36; bisvaran Mc. V, 7; bidjan Cor. II, X, 1; c) de, propter, in causali sensu, ex. gr. ni vaiht andsitan bi gahugdai (<NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. accus.) Cor. I, X, 27; gaþlahsnan bi ïnnagahtai (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.) Luc. I, 29; bi filusnai andhuleino ufarhafnan (dat.) Cor. II, XII, 7; etiam Rom. IX, 12 ïnahs bi sis (<NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. dat.) huc adduci potest; d) cum, <NOBR>μετά</NOBR> c. genit., post armahairtei Luc. I, 58, 72, et post usbeidan Rom. IX, 22; e) per, <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit., ïnsandjan bi siponjam Mth. XI, 2; niman bi attin Skeir. V, c; coll. Graff Alth. Präp. 104; Alth. Sprachsch. III, 10; f) frequentissime autem secundum, in modum, <NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus., praesertim in formulis bi sunjai, vid. sub Sunja; bi biuhtja Luc I, 9; II, 27, 42; <a name=1275> IV, 16; bi nauþai Philem. 17; Skeir. VI, a; bi leika Rom. VIII, 1, 4, 5; IX, 3, 5; Cor. I, X, 18; Cor. II, I, 17; V, 16; X, 2; XI, 18; Gal. IV, 23, 29; bi vitoda Luc. II, 22, 39; Joan. XVIII, 31; XIX, 7; Phlpp. III, 5; bi gavaleinai Rom. IX, 11; XI, 28; bi ïnsahtai Cor. I, subscr.; Skeir. V, b; bi mahtai Cor. II, VIII, 3; Eph. III, 20; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, I, 8; bi vaurstva Cor. II, XI, 15; Eph. I, 19; IV, 16; Col. I, 29; Phlpp. III, 21; Tim. II, I, 9; IV, 14; bi mitaþ Cor. II, X, 13; Eph. IV, 7; bi viljin Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 9, 11; Skeir. V, c; bi gahaitam Gal. III, 29; IV, 28; Tim. II, I, 1; bi leikainai Eph. I, 5; Tim. II, I, 9; bi anabusnai Tim. I, I, 1; Tit. I, 3; bi garehsnai Skeir. III, d; VIII, c; bi andhuleinai Gal. II, 2; Eph. III, 3; bi anafilham Thess. II, III, 6, cujus loco Mc. VII, 5 bi þammei anafulhun adest; bi siunai Joan. VII, 24; bi namin Joan. X, 3; bi þamma secundum hoc, eo modo Luc. VI, 23; XVII, 30, et insuper in multis locis, quae plerumque in modum formularum veniunt: Mth. IX, 29; Luc. I, 38; II, 29; Rom. X, 2; XI, 24, 28; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 6; Cor. II, IV, 13, 17; X, 15; XI, 21; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 7; II, 2; III, 7, 11, 16; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 3; III, 6, 14; Col. II, 22; III, 10; Thess. II, I, 12; Tim. I, I, 18; V, 21; Tim. II, II, 8; Tit. I, 1; etiam relative ad personam: bi þamma ïnnumin mann Rom. VII, 22; bi fraujin Cor. II, XI, 17; bi guþa Eph. IV, 24.
II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: biabrjan, biaukan, biauknan, biarbaidjan, bibindan, bigairdan, bigitan, bigraban, bidomjan, biqimam, bihlahjan, biþagkjan, biþragjan, biþvahan, bikukjan, bilaigon, bilaikan, bileiþan, bilaibjan, bimaitan, bimaminjan, binahan, biniman, biniuhsjan, biraubon, birinnan, birodjan, bisaiwan, bisauljan, bisaulnan, bisitan, bisatjan, biskaban, biskeinan, bismeitan, bisnivan, bispeivan, bistandan, bistigqan, bisvairban, bisvaran, bitiuhan, bivaibjan, bivindan, bivandjan, bivison, bifaihon, biwairdan; bicomposita: faurbigaggan, faurbiþragjan, faurbisnivan; 2) cum participiis: unbilaistiþs, unbimaitans; 3) cum substantivis: bibaurgeins, bihait, bihaitja, bihlaifs, bimait, bireikei, birunains, birodeins, bisauleins, bistuggqs, bifaiho, bifaih; unbimait; 4) cum adjectivis: bireiks.
BIþE et BiþEH, vid. sub þata.
BIARI (angl. sax. bera, angl. bear, suec. björn, batav. beer, rec. sup. germ. bär, gr. <NOBR>φήρ,</NOBR> lat. fera, bestia), neutr., bestia, <NOBR>θηρίον:</NOBR> Tit. I, 12.
BIDJAN (bidan Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, VII, 5) (vet. norv. bidia, vet. sax. biddian, angl. sax. biddan, vet. sup. germ. bitjan, vet. fr. bidda, bidia, suec. bedja, dan. bede, rec. sup. germ. bitten, lat. petere; Gr. II, 25; DM. 19; Gf. III, 51; Rchth. 632), conj. I: baþ (bad Luc V, 12; VIII, 41; XV, 28), bedun, bidans; 1) orare, cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, sed etiam cum duplici accusativo, vel cum accusativo rei, particulis fram, faur et bi (quae vid.) pro, et du (quod vid.) ad, personae praepositis, <NOBR>αἰτεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 42; VI, 8, 9; XXVII, 58; Mc. VI, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 35, 38; XI, 24; XV, 6, 8, 43; Luc. VI, 30; Joan. XI, 22; XIV, 13, 14; XV, 7, 16; XVI, 23, 24, 26; Cor. I, I, 22; Eph. III, 13, 20; <NOBR>παρακαλεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 5, 31, 34; Mc. I, 40; V, 10, 12, 17, 18, 23; VI, 56; VII, 32; VIII, 22; Luc. V, 8; VII, 4; VIII, 31, 32, 41; XV, 28; Rom. XII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 12, 15; Cor. II, II, 8; V, 20; VI, 1; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 1, 12; VIII, 18; Eph. IV, 1; Phlpp. IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 2; IV, 1, 10; V, 14; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 3; II, 1; Philem. 10; <NOBR>ἐπικαλεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. X, 12, 14; <NOBR>δεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 38; Luc. V, 12; VIII, 28, 38; IX, 38, 40; X, 2; Cor. II, V, 20; VIII, 4; X, 2; Gal. IV, 12; Thess. I, III, 10; <NOBR>ἐρωτᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 40 (?); VII, 26; Luc. IV, 38; VII, 3, 36; VIII, 37; XIV, 18, 19, 32; Joan. XII, 21; XIV, 16; XVI, 26; XVII, 9, 15, 20; Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 12; Thess. II, II, 1; <NOBR>ἐπερωτᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 17; <NOBR>ἐντυγχάνειν:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 34; <NOBR>εὔχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 7, 9; <NOBR>προςεύχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 44; VI, 5, 6, 7, 9; Mc. I, 35; XI, 24, 25; XIII, 18; Luc. III, 21; V, 16; VI, 12, 28; IX, 18, 28, 29; XVIII, 1, 10, 11; Cor. I, VII, 5; XI, 4, 5; Col. I, 9; IV, 13; Thess. I, V, 17, 25; Thess. II, I, <a name=1276> 11; III, 1; Tim. I, II, 8; Skeir. V, d; 2) mendicare, <NOBR>ἐπαιτεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 3.
US-BIDJAN, orare, <NOBR>εὔχεσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 3.
BIDA, fem., 1) quod petitur, rogatio, <NOBR>αἴτημα:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 6; 2) preces, <NOBR>παράκλησις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 17; <NOBR>δέησις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 13; II, 37; V, 33; IX, 43; Rom. X, 1; Cor. II, I, 11; IX, 14; Eph. VI, 18; Phlpp. I, 19; Tim. I, II, 1; V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3; <NOBR>προςευχή:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 29; Luc. VI, 12; Rom. XII, 12; Eph. I, 16; Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2, 12; Philem. 42; <NOBR>ἔντευξις:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 5; bidai anahaitan, vid. sub Haitan; gards bido vel razn bido, domus precum, <NOBR>οἶκος</NOBR> <NOBR>προςευχῆς:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46.
BIDAGVA, masc., mendicus, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>προςαιτῶν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 8.
BINDAN (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. binda, vet. sax., angl. sax. bindan, vet. sup. germ. bintan, dan. binde, rec. sup. germ. binden; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 35; Gf. III, 132; Rchth, 640), conj. I, band, bundun, bundans; ligare, vinciri, <NOBR>δεσμεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29.
AND-BINDAN, 1) solvere, exsolvere, <NOBR>λύειν:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; XI, 2, 4; Luc. III, 16; XIX, 30, 31, 33; Joan. XI, 44; <NOBR>καταργεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 6; 2) explicare, solvere (parabolam), <NOBR>ἐπιλὑειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 34.
AND-BUNDNAN, conj. III, solvi, <NOBR>λύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 35.
BI-BINDAN, circumligare, <NOBR>περιδεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 44.
GA-BINDAN, ligare, <NOBR>δεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. III, 27; V, 3, 4; VI, 17; XI, 2, 4; XV, 1, 7; Luc. XIX, 30; Joan. XI, 44; XVIII, 12, 24; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 27; Col. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 9.
GA-BINDA, fem., vinculum, <NOBR>σύνδεσμος:</NOBR> Col. II, 19.
GA-BINDI, fem., id., Col. III, 14.
BANDI, fem., vinculum, catena, <NOBR>δεσμός:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 35; Luc. VIII, 29; Phlpp. I, 14, 16; Col. IV, 19; Tim. II, II, 9; Philem. 13.
EISARNA-BANDI, id., <NOBR>ἅλυσις:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29.
NAUDI-BANDI, id., Mc. V, 3, 4; Tim. II, I, 16.
FOTU-BANDI, compes, <NOBR>πέδη:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29.
BANDJA, masc., captivus, vinctus, <NOBR>δέσμιος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 15, 16; Mc. XV, 6; Eph. III, 1; IV, 1; Tim. II, I, 8.
GA-BUNDI, fem., vinculum, <NOBR>σύνδεσμος:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 3.
BANDVA (coll. vet. norv. benda, vet. sup. germ. band; ap. Paul. diacon. histor. Longobard. 1, 20, vexillum, quod bandum appellant; hinc rec. sup. germ. banner, panier), fem., signum, <NOBR>σήμειον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIV, 22.
BANDVO, fem., id., Thess. II, III, 17; <NOBR>σύσσημον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 44.
BANDVJAN (banvjan? Luc. XX, 37), conj. II, 1) innuere, <NOBR>νεύειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 24; <NOBR>κατανεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 7; <NOBR>διανεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 22; 2) indicare, significare, <NOBR>σημαίνειν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; Skeir. V, b, c; <NOBR>μηνύειν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 37; Cor. I, X, 28; <NOBR>δηλοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 12 (Luc. XX, 37); <NOBR>δῆλον</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 73.
GA-BANDVJAN, innuere, <NOBR>ἐννεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 62; Skeir. VI, c.
BIJANDS (Gr. III, 127; IV, 794), vid. ad Philem. 22.
BIUGAN (vet. norv. beygia, angl. sax. bugan, vet. sup. germ. biugan, vet. fr. beia, angl. bow, suec. böja, dan. boie, bukke, batav. buigen, rec. sup. germ. beugen; Bopp 115; Gr. II, 23; Gf. III, 36; Rchth. 622), conj. I, baug, bugun, bugans; flectere, <NOBR>κάμπτειν:</NOBR> Eph. III, 14; flecti, <NOBR>κάμπτειν:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 11.
GA-BIUGAN, curvare; eisarna bi fotuns gabugana, compedes, <NOBR>πέδαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 4.
* BIUDAN (vet. norv. bioda, vet. sax. biodan, angl. sax. beodan, vet. sup. germ. biutan, angl. bid, suec. bjuda, dan. byde, batav. bieden, rec. sup. germ. bieten; Gr. II, 21; DM. 24; Gf. III, 68), conj. I, bauþ (baud Luc. V, 14; VIII, 29, 55, 56; Joan. XIV, 31), budun, budans, offerre.
ANA-BIUDAN, disponere, imperare, <NOBR>ἐπιτάσσειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 27; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 36; VIII, 31; XIV, 22; <NOBR>προςτάσσειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; <NOBR>συντάσσειν:</NOBR> <a name=1277> Mth. XXVII, 10; <NOBR>διατάσσειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 1; Luc. VIII, 55; XVII, 9, 10; Cor. I, VII, 17; <NOBR>παραγγέλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. VIII, 29; Cor. I, VII, 10; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 4, 6, 10, 12; Tim. I, IV, 11; V, 7; VI, 13; <NOBR>ἐντέλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 3; XI, 6; Luc. IV, 10; Joan. XIV, 31; XV, 14, 17; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2; <NOBR>διαστέλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Skeir. III, b.
FAUR-BIUDAN, interdicere, prohibere, <NOBR>ἐπιτάσσειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 25; <NOBR>παραγγέλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 8; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; <NOBR>ἐπιτιμᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 30.
ANA-BUSNS (anabuzns Mc. XII, 28), fem., mandatum, praeceptum, <NOBR>ἐπιταγή:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 25; Tim. I, I, 1; Tit. I, 3; <NOBR>παραγγελία:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 2; Tim. I, I, 5, 18; <NOBR>ἐντολή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19; Mc. VII, 8, 9; X, 5, 19; XII, 28, 29, 30, 31; Luc. I, 6; XV, 29; XVIII, 20; Joan. X, 18; XII, 49; XIII, 34; XIV, 15, 21; XV, 10, 12; Rom. VII, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13; XIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 19; Eph. II, 15; Col. IV, 10; Tim. I, VI, 14; Tit. I, 14; Skeir. I, c; V, a; <NOBR>ἔνταλμα:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 7; Col. II, 22; <NOBR>παράδοσις:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 13; Cor. I, XI, 2.
BIUDS (vet. norv. biodr, vet. sax. biod, angl. sax. beod, vet. sup. germ. biut; Gr. III, 432; DM. 24; Gf. III, 76), masc., mensa, <NOBR>τράπεζα:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 28; Luc. XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 21; Neh. V, 17.
BIUHTS (coll. Gr. II, 23), adject., assuetus; biuhts visan, <NOBR>εἰωθέναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. X, 1.
BIUHTI, neutr., mos, <NOBR>ἔθος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 9; II, (27) 42; <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰθισμένον:</NOBR> Luc. II, 27; <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰωθός:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 16; <NOBR>συνήθεια;</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 39; Skeir. II, b.
BIREIKS (bireks), vid. sub Rikan.
BIRUSEIS, i. q. Beruseis.
BLANDAN (vet. norv. blanda, vet. sax. blandan, angl. sax. bland, vet. sup. germ. blantan, angl. blend, suec. blanda, dan. blande, rec. sup. germ. blendling; Gr. II, 59, 487; Gf. III, 254), conj. II, 1) tingere, turbare; 2) commiscere, <NOBR>συναναμιγνύναι:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 9, 11; Thess. II, III, 14.
BLAUþJAN (angl. blot, blast, suec. blotta, dan. blotter, rec. sup. germ. blössen, coll. vet. sup. germ. blodan; Gf. III, 251), conj. II, extenuare, debilitare, delere, <NOBR>ἀκυροῦν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 13.
GA-BLAUþJAN, id.; gablauþjan bairhtaba, <NOBR>θριαμβεύειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 15.
BLEIþS (vet. norv. blidr, angl. sax. bliðe, vet. sup. germ. blidi, angl. blith, bless, suec. blid, dan. blid, blod; Gf. III, 249), adject., bonus, mitis, misericors, <NOBR>οἰκτίρμων:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 36; <NOBR>φιλάγαθος:</NOBR> Tit. I, 8.
BLEIþEI, fem., bonitas, misericordia. <NOBR>οἰκτιρμός:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II, I, 3; Col. III, 12; <NOBR>ἀγαθωσύνη:</NOBR> Gal. V, 22.
GA-BLEIþEI (gableiþeins?), id., <NOBR>οἰκτιρμός:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 1.
BLEIþJAN, conj. II, misericordem esse, <NOBR>οἰκτίρμονα</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 36.
GA-BLEIþJAN, id., c. accus., <NOBR>οἰκτείρειν:</NOBR> Rom, IX, 15; <NOBR>σπλαγχνίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 22.
* BLESAN (vet, norv. blasa, vet. sup. germ. blasan, angl. sax. blaesan, angl. blow, suec. blåsa, dan. blaese, rec. sup. germ. blasen, lat. flare; Gf. III, 236), conj. I, baiblos, blesans, flare.
UF-BLESAN, inflare, <NOBR>φυσιοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I. XIII, 4; Col. II, 18; ufblesans visan, <NOBR>φυσιοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 6.
BLIGGVAN (vet. sup. germ. bliuwan, suec. plagg, batav. blouwen, rec. sup. germ. bläuen; gr. <NOBR>πληγή,</NOBR> lat. plaga, fligere, flagellum; DRA. 703; Gf. III, 257), conj. I, blaggv, bluggvun, bluggvans; percutere, <NOBR>κατακόπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 5; <NOBR>μαστιγοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 34; <NOBR>δέρειν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 11; Cor. I, IX, 26; attans bliggvands, aiþeins bliggvands, parricida, matricida, <NOBR>πατραλῴης,</NOBR> <NOBR>μητραλῴγης:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 9.
US-BLIGGVAN, id., <NOBR>μαστιγοῦν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan. XIX, 1; <NOBR>δέρειν:</NOBR> Mc, XII, 3; Luc. XX, 10; <NOBR>φραγελλοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 15; usbliggvan vandum, flagellare, <NOBR>ῥαβδίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 25.
BLINDS (vet. norv. blindr, vet, sax., angl. sax., <a name=1278> vet. fr., angl., dan., batav., suec., rec. sup. germ. blind, vet. sup. germ. blint; Gr. II, 59; Gf. III, 255; Rchth. 654), adj., caecus, <NOBR>τυφλός:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 27, 28; XI, 5; Mc. VIII, 22, 23; X, 46, 49, 51; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 39; VII, 21, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVIII, 35; Joan. IX, 1, 2, 6, 13, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 25, 32, 39, 40, 41; X, 21; XI, 37.
GA-BLINDJAN, conj, II, caecare, obcaecare, <NOBR>τυφλοῦν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 40; Cor. II, IV, 4.
GA-BLINDNAN, conj. III, obcaecari, <NOBR>πωροῦσθαι;</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 14 h. l.
BLOþ (vet. norv. bloð, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan. blod, vet. sup. germ. blot, angl. blood, batav. bloed, rec. sup. germ. blut; Gr. III, 398; Gf. III, 252; Rchth. 654), neutr., sanguis, <NOBR>αἷμα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 4, 6, 8; Mc. V, 25, 29; Luc. VIII, 43, 44; Joan. VI, 53, 54, 55, 56; Cor. I, X, 16; XI, 25, 27; XV, 50; Eph. I, 7; II, 13; VI, 12; Col. I, 20.
BLOþA-RINNAN, vid. sub Rinnan.
BLOþAN, vid. Blotan.
BLOMA (vet. norv. blomi, vet. sax. blomo, angl. sax. blosma, vet. sup. germ. blomo, angl. bloom, suec., dan. blomster, rec. snp. germ. blume, coll. gr. <NOBR>φλόος,</NOBR> lat. flos; Gr. III, 375; Gf. III, 241), masc., flos, <NOBR>κρίνον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 28.
BLOTAN (bloþan Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.; Tim. I, II, 10) (vet. norv. blota, vet. sup. germ. blozan, angl. sax. blotan, suec. blot; DM. 22; Gf. III, 259), conj. II, offerre, adorare (sacrinciis); <NOBR>λατρεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 37; <NOBR>σέβεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 7; guþ blotan, (infin. substantivum) latria (propr. adorare Deum), <NOBR>θεοσέβεια:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 10.
BLOTINASSUS, masc., latria, adoratio, <NOBR>λατρεία:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 1; <NOBR>θρησκεία:</NOBR> Col. II, 18; <NOBR>σέβασμα:</NOBR> Thess. II, II, 4.
US-BLOTEINS, fem., oratio, preces, <NOBR>παράκλησις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.
GUþ-BLOSTREIS, masc., pius, Dei cultor, <NOBR>θεοσεβής:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 31.
BNAUAN (Gf. IV, 1125), conj. II (?), vellere, <NOBR>ψώχειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 1.
BUGJAN (vet. sax. buggean, angl. sax, bycgan, angl. buy; Gr. II, 23; DRA. 606), conj. anom., bauhta, bauhts; 1) emere, <NOBR>ἀγοράζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 15; Luc. IX, 13; XIV, 18; XVII, 28; XIX, 45; Joan. VI, 5; XIII, 29; <NOBR>εὑρίσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 12; 2) vendere, <NOBR>πωλεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 29.
US-BUGJAN, emere, <NOBR>ἐξαγοράζειν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 5; Col. IV, 5; <NOBR>ἀγοράζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 7; Mc. XV, 46; XVI, 1; Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. I, VII, 23.
FRA-BUGJAN, cum accus. vel dat., vendere, <NOBR>πωλεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 21; XI, 15; Luc. XVII, 28; XVIII, 22; XIX, 45; Cor. I, X, 25; <NOBR>πιπράσκειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 5; Joan. XII, 5, Rom. XII, 14.
ANDA-BAUHTS, fem., redemptio, <NOBR>ἀντίλυτρον:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 6 h. l.
FAUR-BAUHTS, redemptio, <NOBR>ἀπολύτρωσις:</NOBR> Eph. I, 7, 14; Col. I, 14.
BUNDNAN, vid. sub Bindan.
BUSNS, vid. sub Biudan.
BRAIDS (vet. norv. breidr, vet. sax., vet. fr. bred, angl. sax. brad, vet. snp. germ. breit, angl. broad, suec., dan. bred, batav. breed, rec. sup. germ. breit; Gr. II, 15; Gf. III, 294; Rchth. 665), adject., latus, <NOBR>πλατύς:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13.
BRAIDEI, fem., latitudo, <NOBR>πλάτος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 18.
US-BRAIDJAN, conj. II, extendere, <NOBR>ἐκπετάζειν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 21.
BRAKJA, vid. sub Brikan.
BRANNJAN, vid. sub Brinnan.
BRAW (vet. norv. bra, brun, vet. sax. braha, angl. sax. braev, vet. sup. germ. brawa, vet. fr. bre, angl. brow, rec. sup. germ. braue, gr. <NOBR>ὀφρύς;</NOBR> Bopp 80; Gr. III, 402; Gf. III, 315; Rchth. 665; Schm. I, 242), neutr. supercilium; braw augins, ictus oculi, <NOBR>ῥιπή</NOBR> <NOBR>ὀφθαλμοῦ:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 52.
BRIGGAN (bringan Luc. XV, 22) (angl. sax., vet. <a name=1279> sup. germ. bringan, vet. sax. brengian, vet. fr. branga, brenga, angl. bring, suec. bringa, dan. bringe, batav. brengen, rec. sup. germ. bringen; Gf. III, 192; Rchth. 664), conj. anom., praet. brahta; 1) ducere, adducere, afferre, <NOBR>ἄγειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 7; Luc. IV, 29, 40; XIX, 27; Joan. X, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11; <NOBR>ἀνάγειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 22, Skeir. II, a; <NOBR>συνάγειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 17; pro quo etiam occurrit samana briggan Luc. XV, 13; <NOBR>ἀπάγειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13, 14; <NOBR>φέρειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 27; IX, 17, 20; Luc. XV, 23; <NOBR>εἰςφέρειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 13; Tim. I, VI, 7; <NOBR>ἐκφέρειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 22; <NOBR>ἀποφέρειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 1; Luc. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; <NOBR>κομίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 37; <NOBR>ὁδηγεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 13; 2) (sc. skip) ducere (navem), <NOBR>ἐπανάγειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 4; 3) reddere, praesertim ad convertenda verba graeca in---<NOBR>όω,</NOBR> ut briggan frijana, <NOBR>ἐλευθεροῦν:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 32, 36; Rom. VIII, 2; Gal. V, 1; briggan vairþana, <NOBR>ἱκανοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 6; <NOBR>ἀξιοῦν:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 11; <NOBR>καταξιοῦν:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 5; briggan haubiþ vundan, <NOBR>κεφαλαιοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 4; briggan gamainana, <NOBR>συγκοινωνεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 14; briggan ïn aljana, aemulari, in aemulationem ducere, <NOBR>παραζηλοῦν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14; briggan ïn þvairhein, in iram ducere, irasci, <NOBR>παροργίζειν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 19; briggan ïn arbaidai reperitur Cor. II, XI, 20, non intelligibile, pro <NOBR>ἐπαίρεσθαι,</NOBR> vid. ad h. l.
BRIKAN (vet. norv., suec. braka, vet. sax., angl. sax. brecan, vet. sup. germ. brechan, vet. fr. breka, angl. break, dan. braekke, batav. breken, rec. sup. germ. brechen, gr. <NOBR>ῥῆξαι,</NOBR> lat. frango, fregi; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 26; III, 462; Gf. III, 262; Rchth. 667), conj. I, brak, brekun, brukans; 1) frangere, <NOBR>κλᾶν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 16; 2) destruere, annihilare, exinanire, <NOBR>πορθεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. I, 23; 3) pugnare, <NOBR>ἀθλεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 5.
GA-BRIKAN, frangere, <NOBR>κλᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 6, 19; Cor. I, XI, 24; <NOBR>κατακλᾷν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 16; <NOBR>συντρίβειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 4; Luc, IX, 39; <NOBR>ῥηγνύναι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 42.
UF-BRIKAN, non exaudire, rejicere: <NOBR>ἀθετεῖν,</NOBR> cum dat.: Mc. VI, 26; Luc. X, 16; Thess. I, IV, 8; partic., ufbrikands, contumeliosus <NOBR>ὑβριστής:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 13.
UNUF-BRIKANDS, particip., offendiculo carens, <NOBR>ἀπροςκόπος:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 32.
BRAKJA (coll. vet. sup. germ. widarpruht [repugnantia]), 1) reluctantia, oppositio; 2) lucta, <NOBR>πάλη:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 12.
GA-BRUKA, fem., pugna, fractio, <NOBR>κλάσμα:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 8; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 13.
US-BRUKNAN, conj. III, effringi, frangi, <NOBR>ἐκκλᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 17, 19, 20.
BRINGAN, i. q. Briggan.
BRINNAN (vet. norv., suec. brenna, vet. sax. brinnan, brennian, angl. sax. byrnan, vet. sup. germ. brinnan, vet. fr. barna, berna, angl. bnrn, dan. braende, rec. sup. germ. brennen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. III, 305; Rchth. 619), conj. I, brann, brunnun, brunnans; urere, <NOBR>καίεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. V, 35.
UF-BRINNAN, 1) exardere (neutr.); 2) exarescere, <NOBR>καυματίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 6.
BRINNO, fem., febris, <NOBR>πυρετός.</NOBR> Mc. I, 31; Luc. IV, 38, 39; ligan ïn brinnon, febre laborare, febricitare, <NOBR>κατακεῖσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>πυρέσσοντα:</NOBR> Mc. I, 30.
GA-BRANNJAN, conj. II, exurere (transit.), <NOBR>καίειν;</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 3; Skeir. III, c; Calend. goth.
ÏN-BRANNJAN, id., Joan. XV, 6 h. l.
* BRUNSTS, fem., incensio, flagrantia;
ALL-BRUNSTS, holocaustum, <NOBR>ὁλοκαύτωμα:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 33.
BRUþS (vet. norv. brudr, vet. sax. brud, angl. sax. bryd, vet. sup. germ. brut, vet. fr. breid, angl. bride, suec., dan. brud, batav. bruid, rec. sup. germ. braut; Gr. III, 322; Gf. III, 293; Rchth. 667), fem., 1) sponsa; 2) nurus; <NOBR>νύμφη:</NOBR> Mth. X, 35.
BRUþ-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
BRUKA, vid. sub Brikan.
HRUKS (vet. norv., suec., vet. fr. bruka, vet. sax. et angl. sax. brucan, vet. sup. germ. bruhan, dan brug, <a name=1280> batav. bruiken, rec. sup. germ. brauch; Bopp 80, 84; Gf. III, 279; Rchth. 672), adject., utilis, commodos, <NOBR>ὠφέλιμος:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 8; <NOBR>εὔχρηστος;</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 21; IV, 11; Philem. 11; bruks visan, <NOBR>συμφέρειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 33; Skeir. IV, b.
UN-BRUKS, inutilis, incommodus, <NOBR>ἀχρεῖος:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 10; unbruks vairþan, <NOBR>ἀχρειοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Psalm. LIII, 3.
BRUKJAN, conj. anom., praet. bruhta, uti, <NOBR>χρῆσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 12; Tim. I, I, 8, V, 23; Skeir. III, b; V, a, b; <NOBR>ἀποχρῆσθαι:</NOBR> Col. II, 22; <NOBR>μετέχειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 17, 30 h. l.
BRUNNA (vet. norv. brunnr, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. brunno, angl. sax. burne, vet. fr. burna, suec. brun, dan. brond, batav. born, rec. sup. germ. born, brunnen; Gr. III, 387; Gf. III, 310; Rchth. 676), masc., puteus, fons, <NOBR>πηγή:</NOBR> Mc. V, 29.
BRUNJO (vet. norv. brynia, angl. sax. byrn, vet. sax. brunjo, vet. sup. germ. brunja, suec. brynia, dan. brynie; Gr. II, 34, 451, 487; III, 446; Gf. III, 312), fem., lorica, <NOBR>θώραξ:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 14; Thess. I, V, 8.
BRUNSTS, vid. sub Brinnan.
BRUSTS (vet. norv. brysti, briost, vet. sax. et angl. sax. breost, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., rec. sup. germ. brast, angl. breast, suec. bröst, dan. bryst, batav. borst; Gr. II, 450; III, 406; Gf. III, 275; Rchth. 672), fem. anom. plur. tant. 1) pectus, <NOBR>στῆθος:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 13; 2) cor, viscera (metaph.), <NOBR>σπλάγχνα:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 15; Col. III, 12; Philem. 12, 20.
BROþAR (vet. norv. brodir, vet. sax. brothar, angl. sax. broðor, vet. sup. germ. brodar, vet. fr., angl. brother, suec., dan. broðer, batav. broeder, rec. sup. germ. bruder, coll. gr. <NOBR>φρατρία,</NOBR> lat. frater; Bopp 80, 84; Gr. III, 321; Gf. III, 300; Rchth. 671), masc. anom., frater, <NOBR>ἀδελφός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22, 23, 24; VI, 3; XXV, 40; Mc. I, 16; III, 17, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35; V, 37; VI, 17; X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. III, 1, 19; VI, 14, 41, 42; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 27, 32; XVII, 3; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29; Joan. VI, 8; VII, 3, 5, 10; XI, 2, 19; Rom. VII, 1; IX, 3; X, 1; XI, 25; XII, 1; XIV, 10, 13, 15; Cor. I, IV, 6; V, 11; VII, 12; IX, 5; XV, 6; Cor. II, I, 8; II, 12; VIII, 1, 22; IX, 3; Gal. I, 2; IV, 12; VI, 18; Eph. VI, 10, 22; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 25; III, 1, 13; Col. IV, 7; Thess. I, II, 14, 17; III, 2, 7; IV, 10; V, 27; Thess. II, I, 3; Tim. I, IV, 6; V, 1; VI, 2; Neh. VII, 2.
GALIUGA-BROþAR, falsus frater, <NOBR>ψευδάδελφος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 26; Gal. II, 4.
BROþRAHANS, masc. plur., fratres, <NOBR>ἀδελφοί:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 20.
BROþRA-LUBO et BROþRU-LUBO, sub Liuban.
BYSSUS (voc. gr.), byssus, <NOBR>βυσσός:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 19.
BOKA (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. bok, vet. sax., angl. sax. boc, vet. sup. germ. boh, angl. book, dan. bog, batav. boek, rec. sup. germ. buch; Gf. III, 32; Rchth. 657), fem., 1) in singulari: a) littera, <NOBR>γράμμα:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, III, 6; Gal. VI, 11; b) documentum, scriptura, docum. aret.; 2) in plurali bokos a) biblia, scripturae (Veteris Testamenti), sacrae scripturae, <NOBR>γραφαί:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 49; Rom. XV, 4; Cor. I, XV, 3, 4; Tim. II, III, 16; b) liber, <NOBR>γράμματα:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 6, 7; Tim. II, III, 15; <NOBR>βίβλος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 26; Luc. III, 4; XX, 42; Phlpp. IV, 3; <NOBR>βιβλίον:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 17, 20; Tim. II, IV, 13; saggvs boko, recitatio, vid. sub Saggvs; bokos afsateinais, libellus repudii, <NOBR>βιβλίον</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀποστασίου:</NOBR> Mc. XIX, 4; bokos afstassais, <NOBR>ἀποστάσιον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 31; c) epistola, <NOBR>ἐπιστολή:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 3; Cor. II, III, 1; VII, 8; X, 9, 10, 11; Thess. II, III, 14; d) scientiae, litterae, <NOBR>γράμματα:</NOBR> Joan VII, 15.
VADJA-BOKOS, plur., chirographia, <NOBR>χειρόγραφον:</NOBR> Col. II, 14.
BOKAREIS, masc., scriba, <NOBR>γραμματεύς:</NOBR> Mth. VII, <a name=1281> 29; VIII, 19; IX, 3; Mc. II, 16; III, 21, 22; VII, 1, 5; VIII, 31; IX, 11, 16; X, 33; XI, 18, 27; XII, 28, 32, 35; XIV, 43, 53; XV, 1; Luc. V, 21, 30; VI, 7; <a name=1282> IX, 22; XV, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 19, 39, 46; Cor. I, I, 20.
BOTAN, vid. sub Batan.


<a name=1281>G
[recensere]

<a name=1281> GA (vet. sax. gi . . . , ge . . . , angl. sax. ge . . . , vet. fr. ie . . . , ge . . . , gi . . . , vet. sup. germ. ga . . . , ka . . . , etc.; Gr. II, 733 sqq., 832 sqq.; III, 255; Gf. IV, 10, 1018; Rchth. 838), particula inseparabilis, quae cum substantivis, adjectivis et adverbiis, sed praecipue cum verbis componitur, ubi partim ad modificandam verbi formam (solemniter passivi formam vel etiam activi, ubi passive usurpatur, ut infinitivus, necnon et formam participii, ubi pro futuro adhibetur, formam denique praeteriti et participii passivi), inservit, partim strictius significationem determinat, quo in casu plerumque graecis praepositionibus <NOBR>σύν,</NOBR> <NOBR>κατά,</NOBR> <NOBR>διά,</NOBR> aliquando etiam <NOBR>ἀνά,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐν,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπό,</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπό,</NOBR> etc., respondet et modo sensum conjunctim agendi vel existendi, modo perdendi, vel acquirendi (germ. ver-, er-) implicat, modo tandem significatum verbi majorem in lucem prodit. Jam vero ex plurimis verbis cum ga compositis simplicia non jam reperiuntur, ex aliis vero simplicia nunc adhuc occurrunt; in his ultimis frequenter accidit, quod compositum eamdem ac simplex significationem habeat, ita ut, etiam de simplicibus verbis non jam occurrentibus idem conjici possit: alia verbis graecis cum praepositionibus compositis apprime respondent. 1) Compositiones hujus particulae cum verbis, a) quorum simplicia non jam occurrunt: gaaggvjan, gabatnan, gabeistjan, gablindjan, gablindnan, gageigan, gadaban, gadaubjan, gadaursan, gadiupjan, gadraban, gaqiujan, gaqiunan, gahailnan, gahaftnan, gahardjan, gaþarban, gaþarbjan, gaþairsan, gaþaursnan, gaþlaihan, gaþlahsnan, gaþvastjan, gaïbnjan, gakaran, gasvikunþjan, gakroton, gaunledjan, galeikon, gamainjan, gamaurgjan, gamotan, gamotjan, ganagljan, ganohjan, ganohnan, ganaitjan, ganavistron, ganipnan, ganisan, gapaidon, garaþan, garaihtjan, gasoþjan, gasibjon, gaskaidnan, gaskapjan, gaskeirjan, gasleiþjan, gasmiþon, gasuljan, gasuqon, gastagqjan, gastoþan (an), gastaurknan, gatarhjan, gateihan, gatevjan, gatiman, gatamjan, gavaknan, gavargjan, gavigan, gavadjon, gaveison, gavundon, gavrisqan, gafahrjan, gafriþon, gafrisahtjan; b) quorum simplicia equidem non jam reperiuntur, sed cum aliis praepositionibus componuntur: gaainan (an), gabrannjan, gadrobnan, gadrausjan, gahamon, gaþivan, galeiþan, galukan, galuknan, ganahan, gananþjan, garedan, gasmeitan, gastaldan, gasvogjan, gatairan, gataurnan, gatilon, gavidan, gafaihon; c) quorum simplicia adhuc occurrunt: gaaistan, gaaiviskon, gaaukan, gaarman, gabaidjan, gabairan, gabairgan, gabairhtjan, gabandvjan, gabauan, gabotan, gabeidan, gabindan, gabiugan, gablauþjan, gableiþjan, gabrikan, gagaggan, gadailjan, gadauþjan, gadauþnan, gadragan, gadrigkan, gadragkjan, gadriusan, gadomjan, gaqiþan, gaqiman, gahaban, gahailjan, gahaitan, gahaunjan, gahausjan, gahilpan, gahnaivjan, gahuljan, gahrainjan, gahorinon, gaþahan, gaþeihan, gaþiuþjan, gaþliuhan, gaþreihan, gaþulan, gaþrafstjan, gaïdreigon, gakiusan, gakausjan, gakunnan, gakannjan, galaþon, galaisjan, galaistjan, galaubjan, galatjan, galeikinon, galeikan, galevjan, galagjan, galaugnjan, galiuhtjan, galausjan, galiugan, galisan, gamagan, gamanvjan, gamaudjan, gamarzjan, gamatjan, gameljan, gamikiljan, gamitan, gamunan, ganamnjan, ganiman, ganiutan, ganasjan, gajiukan, garahnjan, garaginon, garaidjan, garinnan, gasaiwan, gasakan, gasokjan, gasalbon, gasaljan, gasandjan, gasigqan, gasigljan, gasitan, gasatjan, gaskaþjan, gaskaidan, gaskaman, gaslavan, gaslepan, gasnivan, gasniumjan, gasunjon, gasupon, gaspeivan, gaspillon, gastandan, gasteigan, gastojan, gastigqan, gasveran, <a name=1282> gasviltan, gasvinþjan, gasvinþnan, gataiknjan, gatalzjan, gatandjan, gataujan, gatimrjan, gatiuhan, gatulgjan, gatrauan, gavairpan, gavaldan, gavaljan, gavaurkjan, gavasjan, gaveihan, gavenjan, gavagjan gavandjan, gavinnan, gavisan, gafullaveisjan, gavrikan, gafahan, gafastan, gafilhan, gafulljan, gafullnan, gafraihnan, gafraujinon, gaweilan, gawotjan; d) bicomposita: gagahaftjan, gagaleikon, gagamainjan, gagatilon, gagavairþjan, gagavairþnan; atgaraihtjan; dugasaiwan, dugavindan; þairhgaleikon; ïngaleikon, ïnngaleiþan; miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron, miþgasatjan, miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan, miþgatiuhan, miþgavisan; usgasaiwan; viþragamotjan, fauragahaitan, fauragahugjan, fauragaleikan, fauragamanvjan, fauragameljan, fauragaredan, fauragasandjan, fauragasatjan, fauragateihan; e) tricompositum: miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: gahnaiviþs, gakusans, galeikaiþs; afgastoþans; miþgaletkonds; ungahabands, ungalaubjands, ungasaiwans, ungastoþans, ungatevids, ungavagiþs, ungafairinonds, ungafairinoþs; 3) cum substantivis, quorum stirps modo cum ga composita, modo sine illa particula occurrit: gaaggvei, gaarbja, gabaur, gabaurs, gabaurþs, gabairhtei, gabaurgja, gabaurjoþus, gabinda, gabindi, gabundi, gableiþei, gabruka, gagudei, gagrefts, gadaila, gadauka, gadeds, gadik, gadrauhts, gaqiss, gaqnmþs, gahlaiba, gahobains, gahait, gahauseins, gahugds, gahraineins, gaþagki, gaþlaihts, gaþrask, gaþrafsteins, gakusts, gakunds, gakunþs, galaista, galaubeins, galeika, galeiki, galigri, galiug, galiugaapaustaulus, galiugabroþar, galiugapraufetus, galiugaxristus, gamainei, gamainduþs, gamainþs, gamainja, gamaitano, gaman, gamarzeins, gamarko, gameleins, gamitons, gaminþi, gamunds, ganauha, ganiþjis, ganists, gajuk, gajuka, gajuko, garazna, garazno, garaideins, garaihtei, garaihtiþa, garaihteins, garehsns, gariudi, gariudjo, garuns, garunjo, garuni, gasahts, gasateins, gasinþa, gaskadveins, gaskaideins, gaskalki, gaskafts, gaskoh, gataura, gataurþs, gatimreins, gatimrjo, gavairþi, gavaleins, gabaurþivaurd, gavaurdi, gavaurki, gavaurstva, gavaseins, gaviss, gavandeins, gavargeins, gafah, gafaurds, gafilh, gafraþjei, gafreideins, gafriþons, gafrijons, gaweilains; ungaraihtei, ungahobains, ungalaubeins; miþgaqumþs, miþgasinþa; 4) cum adjectivis: gaguds, gadofs, gaqiss, gahails, gaþaurbs, galaubeins, galaubs, galeiks, galiugs, galubs, gamaids, gamains, ganohs, garaids, garaihts, gariuds, gaskohs, gatils, gavairþeigs, gavalis, gavaurts, gavileis, gavamms, gavizneigs, gafaurs, gafulgins, gawairbs; ungalaubs, ungatass, ungawairbs; 5) cum adverbiis: gaaggvo, gabaurjaba, gagudaba, gahahjo, galeiko, garaihtaba, garedaba, gatemiba, gatilaba, gafehaba; ungatassaba.
GABAA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γαβαά:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 25.
GABAIR, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Γαβέρ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 20.
GABEI, vid. sub Giban.
GABEIGS, vid. sub Giban.
GABRIEL, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γαβριήλ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 19, 26.
GAGGAN (vet. norv. ganga, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. gangan, vet. fr. gunga, angl. go, suec. ga, dan. gaa, rec. sup. germ. gehen; Bopp 122, 125; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 65, Rchth. 788), conj. anom. praet. ïddja (gaggida Luc. XIX, 12), partic. praet. gaggans (Mc. VII, 30; gaggiþs Mth. III, 11 ex Skeir.); 1) ire, ambulare, venire, <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι,</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 45; II, 13; X, 14; XI, 15, 27, Luc. III, 16; VI, 47, VIII, 49; IX, 23; X, 1; XIV, 17, 26, 27, 31, XVIII, 16; Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 17, 35, <a name=1283> 37, 45, 47; VII, 37; XI, 29, 38; XII, 22; XVII, 11, 13; XVIII, 3, 16; <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6; Mc. VI, 10; VIII, 26; Luc. VIII, 41; IX, 4; X, 8; Joan. XVIII, 28; <NOBR>ἀπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 19; Luc. V, 14; IX, 57, 60; <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. III, 6; <NOBR>πορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 9; IX, 13; XI, 4; XXV, 41; XXVII, 66; Mc. XVI, 10; Luc. I, 6, 39; II 3; IV, 30; V, 24; VII, 6, 8, 11, 22, 50; VIII, 14, 48; IX, 13, 51, 52, 53, 56, 57; XIV, 19, 31; XV, 4, 15, 18, XVII, 11, 14, 19; XIX, 12, 28, 36; Joan. VII, 35; X, 4 (XI, 11); XIV, 2, 3, 12, 28; XVI, 7, 28; Cor. I, X, 27; <NOBR>εἰςπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 56; <NOBR>παραπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 30; <NOBR>διαπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 1; <NOBR>στοιχεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 25; Phlpp. III, 16; <NOBR>προκόπτειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 16; <NOBR>ἀναβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 32; <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 51; <NOBR>ἄγειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 38; XIV, 42; Joan. XI, 7; XI, 11 (h. l.), 15, 16; XIV, 31; <NOBR>ὑπάγειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24, 41; VIII, 4, 13, 32; IX, 6; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 44; II, 11; V, 19, 34; VII, 29; VIII, 33; X, 21, 52; XI, 2; XIV, 13; XVI, 7; Luc. 8, 42; X, 3; XIX, 30; Joan. VI, 21; VII, 3, 33; VIII, 21; IX, 7; XI, 8, 31, 44; XII, 35 fin.; XIII, 33, 36; XIV, 4, 5; XVI, 5, 10; XVIII, 8; 2) ambulare, vadere, <NOBR>περιπατεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 5; XI, 5; Mc. II, 9; V, 42; VII, 5; VIII, 24; Luc. V, 23; VII, 22; XX, 46; Joan. VI, 19, 66; VII, 1; VIII, 12; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35; Rom. VIII, 1, 4; XIII, 13; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 17; Cor. II, IV, 2; V, 7; X, 2, 3; XII, 18; Gal. V, 16; Eph. II, 2, 10; IV, 1, 17; v. 2, 8; Phlpp. III, 17, 18; Col. I, 10; III, 7; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 1, 12.---Raihtaba gaggan, vid. sub Raihts. Gaggan afar, vid. sub Afar et Afargaggan.
ANA-GAGGAN, venire, advenire, <NOBR>ἐπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. II, 7.
AT-GAGGAN, ire, venire, <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24; IX, 15; XXV, 39; Mc. II, 18, 20; III, 20; V, 27; XI, 13, 27; XII, 18; XIV, 66; XVI, 1, 2; Luc. V, 7; XVIII, 3; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 30, 50; XVI, 28; <NOBR>ἐπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 35; <NOBR>προςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 14; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 58; Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VIII, 44; IX, 12; Joan. XII, 21; Tim. I, VI, 3; <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 25; XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 9; VII, 36, 44; XVII, 7; <NOBR>ἐξὲρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XIX, 4; <NOBR>παραγίγνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 19; <NOBR>πορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 10; <NOBR>ἐκπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. III, 7; <NOBR>ἐνστήσεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 1; <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 10; Luc. III, 22; VIII, 23; IX, 54; XVIII, 14; Joan. VI, 16. Dalaþ atgaggan, vid. sub Dalaþ. Atgaggan du---vid. sub Duatgaggan. Atgaggan ïnn, vid. sub ïnnatgaggan. Atgaggan new, appropinquare, <NOBR>ἐγγίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 25. Atgaggan ut, eggredi, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 29; XIX, 4.
DUAT-GAGGAN, adire, venire, <NOBR>προςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 5, 25; IX, 20; XXVI, 69; Mc. I, 31; X, 2; XII, 28; Luc. VII, 14; VIII, 24; IX, 42; XX, 27; atgaggan du---Luc. VIII, 44.
ÏNNAT-GAGGAN, inire, ingredi, <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 5; XXVII, 53; Mc. V, 39; Luc. VII, 45; XIV, 23; XVII, 12; Joan. X, 1; Cor, I, XIV, 24; <NOBR>ἐμβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 23; atgaggan ïnn, <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 25; Mc. VI, 22; Cor. I, XIV. 23.
AF-GAGGAN, abire, secedere, recedere, <NOBR>ἀποβαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 2; <NOBR>ἀφίστασθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 37; <NOBR>ὑποχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 10; <NOBR>ἀναχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 15; <NOBR>πορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 7.
AFAR-GAGGAN, post ire, sequi, persequi, <NOBR>ἀκολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 23; <NOBR>ἐπακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 24; <NOBR>διώκειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 12, 14. Gaggan-afar, vid. sub Afar; miþ---afargaggan, <NOBR>συνακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 37.
FAURBI-GAGGAN, prae ire, antecedere, cum accus., <NOBR>προάγειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 32; XVI, 7.
GA-GAGGAN, 1) venire, <NOBR>ἐπιπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 4; 2) convenire, congregari, <NOBR>συνάγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 30; Joan. XVIII, 2; etiam gagaggan sik, <NOBR>συνέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. III, 20; 3) advenire, tieri, <NOBR>ἀποβαίνειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 19; <NOBR>γίγνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 23. Samaþ gagaggan, congregari, <NOBR>συνάγεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 4.
þAIRH-GAGGAN, 1) perire, transire, <NOBR>διέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 15, 35; IX, 6; XVII, 11; XIX, 4; Cor. I, X, 1; XVI, <a name=1284> 5; <NOBR>παρέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 37; <NOBR>παραπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II. 23; <NOBR>παράγειν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 1; 2) circumire, <NOBR>περιέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 13.
ÏNN-GAGGAN, inire, ingredi, <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; VIII, 51; X, 5, 10; XV, 28, XVII, 12; Joan. X, 2, 9; <NOBR>εἰςπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 13, 18; XI, 2; Luc. VIII, 16; XIX, 30; <NOBR>ἐμβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 18. Inngaggan framis: inire ultra, procedere, <NOBR>προβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 19.
MIþ-GAGGAN (praet. loco miþïddja, etiam midïddja Luc. VII, 11), coire, comitari, <NOBR>συμπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 11; XIV, 25; <NOBR>συναναβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 41.
US-GAGGAN, exire, eggredi, prodire, <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 15; <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 26; VIII, 32, 34; IX, 26, 31; XI, 7; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 26, 28, 29, 36, 45; II, 12; III, 21; V, 2, 8, 30; VI, 10, 12, 24, 54; VII, 29, 30; VIII, 27; IX, 25, 26, 29, 30; XI, 11; XIV, 16; XVI, 8; Luc. I, 22; IV, 35, 36, 41, 42; V, 8, 27; VI, 12, 19; VII, 17, 24, 25, 26; VIII, 2, 27, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46; IX, 4, 5, 6, 43; X, 10; XIV, 21, 23; XV, 28; XVII, 29; Joan. VIII, 59; X, 39; XI, 31; XVI, 28; XVIII, 1; XIX, 5; Cor. I, V, 10; Cor. II, VI, 17; Phlpp, IV, 15; <NOBR>ἐκπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 5; VI, 11; VII, 21, 23; X, 17, 46; XI, 19; Luc. IV, 37; Eph. IV, 29; Col. III, 8; <NOBR>ἀνέρχεσθαι</NOBR> (al. <NOBR>ἀπέρχεσθαι):</NOBR> Joan. VI, 3; <NOBR>ἀναβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 10; X, 33; XV, 8 h. l.; Luc. II, 42; IX, 28; XVIII, 10, 31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1, 2; <NOBR>προςαναβαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 10; Ut usgaggan vel usgaggan ut, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 32; Mc. I, 25; XI, 20; Luc. XV, 28; Joan. XVIII, 4, 16.
UT-GAGGAN, exire, eggredi, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. X, 9; <NOBR>ἐκπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 15.
UFAR-GAGGAN, transgredi, praeterire, <NOBR>παρέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 29; <NOBR>ὑπερβαίνειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 6; Skeir. I, c (ter).
VIþRA-GAGGAN, obviam-ire, cum accus., <NOBR>ὑπαντᾷν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 20.
FAUR-GAGGAN, praeire, <NOBR>παραπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 20; XV, 29 h. l.; <NOBR>διαπορεύεσθαι</NOBR> (?): Luc. XVIII, 36.
FAURA-GAGGAN, 1) praeire, <NOBR>προπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 76; <NOBR>προάγειν;</NOBR> Mc. XI, 9; Luc. XVIII, 39; *2) praecedere, <NOBR>παραπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 29 h. l.; 3) praeesse, <NOBR>προίστασθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12.
FAURA-GAGGI, neutr., villicatio, <NOBR>οἰκονομία:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 2, 3, 4; Eph. I, 10; III, 2, 9.
FAURA-GAGGJA (fauragagja Luc. XVI, 1), masc., oeconomus, <NOBR>οἰκονόμος:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 3; XVI, 1, 2, 3, 8; Rom. XVI, 23; Tit. I, 7.
FAURA-GAGGA, masc., id., Gal. IV, 2.
GAGGS, masc. (? gagg, neutr.), forum, platea, <NOBR>πλατεῖα:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 56; <NOBR>ἄμφοδος:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 4.
AT-GAGGS, accessus, <NOBR>προςαγωγή:</NOBR> Eph. II, 18; III, 12.
ÏNNA-GAHTS, fem., introitus, incesssus, Luc. I. 29 h. l.
FRAM-GAHTS, processus, <NOBR>προκοπή:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 25.
UNAT-GAHTS, adject., inaccessibilis, <NOBR>ἀπρόςιτος:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 16.
GADDARENUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Γαδαρηνός:</NOBR> Mc. V, 1; Luc. VIII, 26, 37.
GADILIGGS (vet. sup. germ. gataling, angl. sax. gaedeling, vet. sax. gigado, gaduling; Gr. II, 51; Gf. IV, 143), masc., consobrinus, <NOBR>ἀνέψιος:</NOBR> Col IV, 10.
GAZAUFYLAKIAUN (voc. gr.), <NOBR>γαζοφυλάκιον:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 20.
GAZDS (vet. norv. girdi, vet. sax. gerda, angl. sax. gerd, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. ierde, angl. yard, rec. sup. germ. gerte; Gr. III, 412; Gf. IV, 255; Rchth. 845), masc., stimulus, <NOBR>κέντρον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 53, 56.
GAHTS, vid. sub Gaggan.
GAIAINNA (voc. gr.), <NOBR>γέεννα:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22, 29; X, 28; Mc IX, 43, 47.
GAIDV, neutr., indigentia, <NOBR>ὑστέρημα:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; Col. I, 24.
<a name=1285> GAILJAN (ad radicem geil relatum, vid. Gf. IV, 182), conj. II, delectare, laetificare, <NOBR>εὐφραίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 2.
GAINNESARAIþ, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γεννησάρέτ:</NOBR> Luc. V, 1.
GAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Γάἳος:</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. I, I, 14.
GAIRGAISAINUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Γεργεσηνός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28.
*GAIRDAN (vet. norv. girda, giörd, vet. sax. gurdian, angl. sax. gyrdan, vet. sup. germ. kurtil, vet. fr. gerdel, angl. girdle, suec. gorael, dan. gjorde, gyrdel, batav. gordel, rec. sup. germ. gürtel; Gr. II, 38, III, 449: Gf. IV, 248 sqq.; Rchth. 774), conj. I, gard, gaurdun, gaurdans, cingere.
BI-GAIRDAN, accingere, <NOBR>περιζωννύναι:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 8.
UF-GAIRDAN, id., Eph. VI, 14.
GAIRDA, fem., cingulum, <NOBR>ζωνή:</NOBR> Mth. I, 6; VI, 8.
GAIRNEI, vid. sub Geiran.
GAIRNJAN, vid. sub Geiran.
GAIRU (Castill. Gloss. Cor. h. v.; Gr. III, 442), neutr., stimulus (gall. une discipline), <NOBR>σκόλοψ:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 7 h. l.
GAIRUNI, vid. sub Geiran.
GAISJAN, vid. sub Geisan.
GAITEI (vet. norv. geit, angl. sax. gat, vet. sup. germ. keiz, angl. goat, dan. geed, batav. geyt, rec. sup. germ. geiss; coll. lat. hoedus; Gr. III, 327, 338; Gf. IV, 286), fem., capra, <NOBR>ἔριφος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 29.
GAITSA, fem., capra, hoedus, <NOBR>χίμαρος:</NOBR> Neh. V, 18 h. l.
GALATIA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γαλατία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 1; Gal. I, 2; Tim. II, IV, 10.
GALATIUS, masc., <NOBR>Γαλάτης:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 1 h. l.
GALATUS, id., Gal. inscript. et III, 1.
GALGA (vet. norv. galgi, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. galgo, angl. sax., vet. fr. galga, angl. gallows, suec., dan., batav. galge, rec. sup. germ. galgen; Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 772), masc., crux, <NOBR>σταυρός:</NOBR> Mth. X, 38; XXVII, 42; Mc. VIII, 34; X, 21; XV, 21, 30, 32; Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; Cor. I, I, 17, 18; Gal. V, 11; VI, 12, 14; Eph. II, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. I, 20; II, 14.
GALEILAIA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γαλιλαία:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 9, 14, 28, 39; III, 7; VI, 21; IX, 30; XV, 41; Luc. II, 39; III, 1; IV, 14, 31, 44; V, 17; VIII, 26; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 1, 41.
GALEILAIUS, masc., <NOBR>Γαλιλαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. VII, 31; Joan. VI, 1.
GANSJAN (Castil. ad Gal. VI, 17; vet. sup. germ. ganzen; Gf. IV, 222), conj. II, praebere, <NOBR>παρέχειν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 17.
GAU (h. e. ga-u), particula composita ex ga, et interrogativo u, quod inter hoc et vocabulum compositum intermittitur, vid. sub u et ad Mth. IX, 28.
GAULGAUþA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γολγοθᾶ:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 22.
GAUMAURRA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Γόμοῤῥα:</NOBR> Rom, IX, 29.
GAUMAURUS, masc., <NOBR>Γόμοῤῥος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 11.
GAUMJAN (vet. norv. gaumr, vet. sax. gomian, angl. sax. gyman, angl. gaum; Gr. II, 47; Gf. IV, 201, 205), conj. II, videre, percipere, <NOBR>ὁρᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 11; Mc. IV, 12; Luc. V, 8; XVII, 14, 15; Joan. IX, 1; <NOBR>βλέπειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 41, 42; <NOBR>διαβλέπειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 42; <NOBR>θεᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 5; <NOBR>τεωρεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 4 <NOBR>κατανοεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 41; <NOBR>προςέχειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 13; Skeir. VII, d; in passivo, videri, <NOBR>φαίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 5.
GAUNON (angl. sax. geong; coll. gr. <NOBR>γοᾷν),</NOBR> conj. II, plangere, lugere, <NOBR>πενθεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 25; <NOBR>θρηνεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 32; Joan. XVI, 20.
GAUNOþA, fem., planctus, luctus <NOBR>ὀδυρμός:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 7.
GAUJA, vid. sub Gavi.
GAURS (vet. sax, gornon, vet. sup. germ. gor; coll. gr. <NOBR>γοργός;</NOBR> Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 237), adject., tristis, moerens, <NOBR>σκυθρωπός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 16; <NOBR>λυπούμενος:</NOBR> Mc. X, 22; <NOBR>συλλυπούμενος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 5; <NOBR>περιλυπος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 26; Luc. XVIII, 23, 24.
<a name=1286> GAURIþA, fem., moeror, luctus, tristitia, <NOBR>λύπη.</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 6.
GAUREI, fem., id., Phlpp. II, 27.
GAURJAN, conj. II, lugere, contristari, <NOBR>λυπεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 15; Cor. II, II, 2, 5; VII, 8, 9; Eph. IV, 30.
GARDS (vet. norv. gardr, vet. sax. gard, angl. sax. geard, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. garda, angl. yard, suec. garder, gärda, gård, dan. gaard; coll. Gairdan; coll. vet. sup. germ. karto, angl. garden, rec. sup. germ. garten, lat. hortus; Gr. II, 39; III, 426; Gf. IV, 249; Rchth. 773), masc. (plur. gardeis), domus, familia, genus, <NOBR>οἶκος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 6, 7; XI, 8; Mc. II, 1, 11, 26; III, 20; V, 19, 38; VII, 17, 30; VIII, 3, 26; IX, 28; Luc. I, 23, 27, 33, 40, 56, 69; II, 4; V, 24, 25; VI, 4; VII, 10; VIII, 39, 41; IX, 61; X, 5; XIV, 23; XV, 6; XVI, 4; XVIII, 14; XIX, 5, 7, 9, 46; Joan. XI, 20; Tim. I, III, 4, 12, 15; V, 4; Tim. II, I, 6; Tit. I, 11; <NOBR>οἰκία:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6, 14, IX, 10, 23; Mc. I, 29; II, 15; III, 25, 27; VI, 4, 10; VII, 24; IX, 33; X, 10, 29, 30; Luc. IV, 38; V, 29; VII, 6, 36, 44; VIII, 27, 51; IX, 4; X, 5, 7; XVIII, 29; Joan. VIII, 35; XI, 31; XII, 3; XIV, 2; Cor. I, XI, 22; XVI, 15; Cor. II, V, 1; Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12, 15; V, 4, 13; Tim. II, II, 20; III, 6; <NOBR>αὐλή:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 54; XV, 16; faur gard, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>προαύλιον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 68; garda valdands, vid. sub Valdan.
AURTI-GARDS, hortus, <NOBR>κῆπος:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 1, 26.
MIDJUN-GARDS (Gr. III, 393; DM. 458), orbis terrarum, <NOBR>οἰκουμένη:</NOBR> Luc. II, 1; IV, 5; Rom. X, 18; Skeir. IV, b.
VEINA-GARDS, vinetum, vinea, <NOBR>ἀμπελών:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1, 8, 9; Luc. XX, 9, 10, 13, 15, 16.
ÏN-GARDIS, adject., inquilinus, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>κατ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>οἶκον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 19; Col. IV, 15.
ÏN-GARDJA, masc., id., <NOBR>οἰκεῖος:</NOBR> Eph. II, 19; Tim. I, V, 8.
þIUDAN-GARDI, fem., 1), regale palatium, regium, <NOBR>βασιλεῖον:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 25; 2), regnum, <NOBR>βασιλεία:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19, 20; VI, 13; VII, 21; VIII, 11, 12; IX, 35; XI, 11, 12; Mc. I, 14, 15; III, 24; IV, 11; VI, 23; X, 14, 15, 23, 24, 25; XI, 10; XII, 34; XV, 43; Luc. IV, 43; VI, 20; VII, 28; VIII, 1; IX, 2, 11, 27, 60, 62; X, 9; XIV, 15; XVI, 16; XVII, 20, 21; XVIII, 16, 17, 24, 25, 29; XIX, 11, 12, 15; Joan. III, 3, 5; XVIII, 36; Rom. XIV, 17; Gal. V, 21; Eph. V, 5; Col. I, 13; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 12; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. II, a; III, c.
GARDA, masc., aula, <NOBR>αὐλή:</NOBR> Joan. X, 1.
MIþ-GARDA-VADDJUS, vid sub Vaddjus.
GASTS (vet. norv. gestr, angl. sax. gest. angl. guest, host, suec. gäst, dan. gjaest, vet. sax., batav., rec. sup. germ. gast., lat. hostis; DRA. 396; Gf. IV, 268), masc. (plur. gasteis), peregrinus, hospes, <NOBR>ξένος:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 38, 43; XXVII, 7; Eph. II, 12, 19; gastins andniman, peregrinum suscipere, hospitalitatem exercere, <NOBR>ξενοδοχεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10.
GASTI-GODS, vid. sub Gods.
GATVO (vet. norv., suec. gata, vet. sax., vet. fr. gat, angl. sax. geat, vet. sup. germ. gaza, angl. gate, dan. gade, batav. gatte, rec. sup. germ. gasse; Bopp 122; Gr. II, 25; III, 396; Gf. IV, 105; Rchth. 847 V. Iet; coll. Gaggan), fem., platea, <NOBR>πλατεῖα:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 21.
GAVI (vet. sup. germ. kouwi, vet. sax. ga, vet. fr. go, rec. sup. germ. gau; Gr. III, 395; DRA, 496; Gf. IV, 274; Rchth. 771), neutr., terra, regio, <NOBR>χώρα:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII, 26; XV, 14, 15; <NOBR>περίχωρος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 55; gavi bisitande, id., Luc. IV, 14.
GAUJA, masc., ruricola; plur. gaujans, i. q. gavi, <NOBR>περίκωρος:</NOBR> Luc. III, 3; <NOBR>πλῆθος</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>περιχώρου:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 37.
* GEIGAN (geiggan Cor. I, IX, 20 sqq.) (vet. norv. gagn, suec. gagna, gina, gagn, dan. gavne, coll. rec. sup. germ. gauner), conj. II, prodesse, utilitatem afferre.
GA-GEIGAN, lucrari, <NOBR>κερδαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 36; Luc. IX, 25; Cor. I, IX, 19, 20, 21, 22.
* GEIRAN (vet. norv. giarn, giarnan, girna, vet. <a name=1287> sax. geron, gernian, angl. sax. geornian, vet. sup. germ. giri, geron, vet. fr. ieria, girich, ierne, angl. yearn, suec. gerna, gjarna, begära, dan. gjerne, gjerrig, rec. sup. germ. gier, gern, begehren; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 225; Rchth. 846), conj. I, gair, gairun, gairans, petere, affectare.
* GEIRO, fem., aviditas.
FAIHU-GEIRO, fem., amor habendi, aviditas, cupiditas, <NOBR>πλεονεξία:</NOBR> Col. III, 5 h. l.; <NOBR>φιλαργυρία:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 10.
FAIHU-GEIRONJAN, conj. II, cupidum, avidum esse, <NOBR>ἐπιθυμεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 9.
GAIRUNI, neutr., passio, <NOBR>πάθος:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 5.
* GAIRNS, adject., cupidus, avidus.
SEINAI-GAIRNS, amor sui ipsius, <NOBR>φίλαυτος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 2 h. l.
FAIHU-GAIRNS, pecuniae cupidus, <NOBR>φιλάργυρος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 2.
GAIRNEI, fem., desiderium, <NOBR>ἐπιπόθησις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 7, 11; <NOBR>προθυμία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 19; XIX, 2.
FAIHU-GAIRNEI, turpe lucrum, <NOBR>αἰσχρὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>κέρδος:</NOBR> Tit. I, 11.
GAIRNJAN, conj. II, cupere, cum gen. vel infin., <NOBR>ἐπιποθεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 2; IX, 14; Phlpp. II, 26; Thess. I, III, 6; Tim. II, I, 4; <NOBR>ἐπιθυμεῖν</NOBR> Luc. XV, 16; XVI, 21; XVII, 22; Rom. VII, 7; Gal. V, 17; Tim. I, III, 1; <NOBR>ὀρέγεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 1; VI, 10; <NOBR>θέλειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 20; <NOBR>χρείαν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 3; Luc. XIX, 31.
* GEISAN (angl. gaster, gast, gastly; Gr. II, 46; IV, 26; Gf. IV, 266), conj. I, gais, gisun, gisans.
US-GEISNAN, conj. III, obstupescere, mirari, <NOBR>ἐξίστασθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 12; V, 42; Luc. II, 47; VIII, 56, Cor. II, V, 13; <NOBR>ἐκπλήττεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 26; <NOBR>ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 15; XVI, 5.
US-GAISJAN, obstupescere facere, amentem reddere, <NOBR>ἐξιστάναι:</NOBR> Mc. III, 21.
+ GEPANTA, piger, tardus, indolens, Jornand. p. 98. Lindenbr. «Initio de Scanziae insulae gremio Gothi egressi sunt cum Berich suo rege, tribus tantum navibus vecti ad citerioris Oceani ripam, quarum trium una navis, ut assolet, tardius vecta, nomen genti (sc. Gepidis) fertur dedisse, nam lingua eorum pigra gepanta dicitur.»
GIBAN (vet. norv. gefa, giöf, giöft, vet. sax. geb̄an, angl. sax. gifan, vet. sup. germ. geban, vet. fr. iéva, angl. give, suec. gifva, gift, dan. give, gave, batav. geven, rec. sup. germ. geben, gabe,---gift; Gr. II, 24; Gf. IV, 108; Rchth. 847), conj. I, gaf, gebun, gibans; dare, <NOBR>διδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 31, 42; VI, 11; IX, 8; XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; IV, 7, 8, 25; V, 43; VI, 2, 22, 23, 25; VIII, 37; X, 21, 40, 45; XII, 9, 14; XIII, 22, 24; XIV, 5, 11; XV, 23; Luc. I, 32, 71, 73, 77; II, 24; IV, 6; VI, 4, 30, 38; VII, 44; VIII, 18, 55; IX, 13, 16; XV, 12, 16, 22; XVI, 12; XVII, 18; XVIII, 43; XIX, 24, 26; XX, 2, 10, 16, 22; Joan. VI, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 37, 51, 52; VII, 19; IX, 24; X, 28; XI, 22; XIII, 29, 34; XIV, 16, 27; XV, 16; XVII, 2, 22, 24; XVIII, 11, 22; XIX, 9; Rom. XII, 3, 19; XV, 5; Cor. I, VII, 25; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 22; V, 5, 12, 18; VI, 3; VIII, 1, 10, 16; IX, 9; Gal. I, 4; II, 9; Eph. I, 17; III, 2, 7, 16; IV, 11, 27, 29; VI, 19; Col. I, 25; Thess. I, IV, 8; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 9, 16; Tim. I, II, 6; IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 7, 9, 16, 18; II, 6, 25; <NOBR>ἐπιδιδόναι:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 26; <NOBR>ἀποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 58; Luc. XX, 25; <NOBR>μεταδιδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. III, 11. Fruma giban, prius dare, prodere, <NOBR>προδιδόναι:</NOBR> XI, 35.
GIBANDS, partic. ut subst., donator, <NOBR>δότης:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 7.
AT-GIBAN, dare, dedere, <NOBR>διδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 10; Mc. IV, 10; VI, 28; VIII, 6; XI, 28; XIV, 44; Luc. VII, 15, VIII, 10; IX, 1, 42; X, 19; XV, 29; XIX, 13, 15; Joan. v. 22, 36; VI, 65; VII, 22; XIII, 15; XVII, 2, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 14, 24; XVIII, 9; XIX, 11; Cor. II, VIII, 5; X, 8; XII, 7; Gal. II, 9; IV, 15; Eph. I, 22; III, 8; IV, 7, 8; Thess. I, IV, 2; Thess. II, II, 16; <NOBR>ἐπιδιδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 7; <NOBR>παραδιδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25; XXVI, 2; XXVII, 18; Mc. I, 14; IV, 29; IX, 31; X, 33; XV, <a name=1288> 10, 15; Luc. IV, 6; IX, 44; X, 22; XVIII, 32; XX, 20; Joan. XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Cor. I, V, 5; XIII, 3; XV, 3; Cor. II, IV, 11; Gal. II, 20; Eph. IV, 19; V, 2, 25 (Thess. I, IV, 2); Skeir. VI, a.
AF-GIBAN, secedere; afgiban sik, se amovere, recedere, <NOBR>χωρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Philem. 15.
US-GIBAN, dare, exhibere, reddere, <NOBR>ἀποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 26, 33; VI, 4, 18; Mc. XII, 17; Luc. IV, 20; VII, 42; XVI, 2; XX, 25; Rom. XII, 17; XIV, 12; Tim. I, V, 4; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 19 (sic enim Gothus cum codd. hic probabiliter <NOBR>ἀποδώσω</NOBR> pro <NOBR>ἀποτίσω</NOBR> legit); Skeir. V, d; <NOBR>παριστάναι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II, XI, 2 h. l.; Tim. II, II, 15.
FRA-GIBAN, I) dare, concedere, tribuere, <NOBR>χαρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 21; Phlpp. I, 29; Philem. 22; <NOBR>δωρεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 45; <NOBR>διδόναι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 37; Joan. X, 29; Cor. II, XIII, 10; <NOBR>παρέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 4: Skeir. III, c; V, c; VII, b; 2) remittere, parcere, <NOBR>χαρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 42; Cor. II, II, 7, 10; XII, 13; Eph. IV, 32, Col. II, 13; III, 13.
GIBA, fem., donum, dos, <NOBR>δόσις:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 15; <NOBR>δόμα:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 8; Phlpp. IV, 17; <NOBR>δῶρον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24; VIII, 4; Eph. II, 8; <NOBR>δωρεά:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 15; Eph. III, 7: IV, 7; <NOBR>χάρισμα:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 7; Cor. II, I, 11.
FRA-GIFTS (fragibts Luc. I, 27), fem., donum, concessio, desponsio, Skeir. III, c; ïn fragiftim (scil. visandei), in desponsionibus, desponsata, <NOBR>μεμνηστευμένη:</NOBR> Luc. I, 27; II, 5.
GABEI, fem., divitiae, <NOBR>πλοῦτος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; Rom. IX, 25; XI, 12, 15, 33; Cor. II, VIII, 2; Eph. I, 7, 18; II, 7; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 27; si autem Rom. XI, 15 pro <NOBR>καταλλαγή</NOBR> ponitur, mendum est tantum, et equidem librarii negligentiae attribuendum.
GABIGS (gabeigs Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI, 1, 21, 22; XVIII, 23; Eph. II, 4), adject., dives, <NOBR>πλούσιος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. X, 25; Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI, 1, 19, 21, 22; XVIII, 23, 25; XIX, 2; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Eph. II, 4; <NOBR>πλουτῶν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 12; gabigs vairþan, divitem fieri, <NOBR>πλουτεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Tim. I, VI, 9.
GABIGABA, adv., locuplete, <NOBR>πλουσίως:</NOBR> Col. III, 16.
GABIGJAN, conj. II, locupletare, <NOBR>πλουτίζεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 10.
GABIGNAN, conj. III, divitem esse, <NOBR>πλουτεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 53; <NOBR>πλουτίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 11.
GIBLA (vet norv. gafl, vet. sup. germ. gibil, med. sup. germ. gebel, angl. gable, dan. gavl, batav. gevel, rec. sup. germ. giebel, gipfel; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV, 128), masc., pinna, pinaculum, summum tectum, <NOBR>πτερύγιον:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 9.
* GILDAN (vet. norv. gilda, giald, gialda, vet. sax., angl. sax. gyldan, vet. sup. germ. geltan, vet. fr. ielda, gelda, angl. yield, suec. giald, gild, gälla, dan. gjoeld, gjoelde, rec. sup. germ. gelten, geld; Gr. II, 33; DM. 24; Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 842), conj. I, gald, guldun, guldans, valere.
US-GILDAN, retribuere, <NOBR>ἀποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. II, IV, 14; <NOBR>ἀνταποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 12, 14; Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I, 6.
FRA-GILDAN, id., <NOBR>ἀποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 8; <NOBR>ἀνταποδιδόναι:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 35, XII, 19.
GILD, neutr., census, tributum, <NOBR>φόρος:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 22.
KAISARA-GILD, census Caesaris, <NOBR>κῆνσος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 14.
GILSTR (vet. sup. germ. gelstar; Gf. IV, 194; DRA. 358; hinc non audiendus est Wachter, qui, Gloss. V. Gilde p. 587, gildameleins pro gilstrameleins legendum proponit), neutr., tributum, census, <NOBR>φόρος:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 6.
GILSTRA-MELEINS, vid. sub Mel.
GILþA (vet. norv. gelda, angl. sax. gylte, angl. geld, suec. gälda, dan. gilde, coll. rec. sup. germ. gelden; Gr. III, 416), fem., falx, <NOBR>δρέπανον:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 29.
GILSTR, vid. sub Gildan.
<a name=1289>
  • GINNAN (vet. sup. germ. ïn- et biginnan, vet.
sax. biginnan, angl. sax. beginnan, vet. fr. biienna, angl. begin, suec. begynna, dan. begynde, rec. sup. germ. beginnen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 208; Rchth. 638), conj. I, gann, gunnun, gunnans; -cohare.
DU-GINNAN, incohare, incipere, <NOBR>ἄρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 7, 20; XXVI, 74; Mc. I, 45; II, 23; IV, 1; V, 20; VI, 2, 7, 55; VIII, 11, 31, 32; X, 28, 32, 41, 47; XI, 15, XII, 1; XIV, 65, 69, 71, 72; XV, 8, 18; Luc. III, 8; IV, 21; V, 21; VII, 15, 24, 38, 49; IX, 12; XIV, 18, 29; XV, 14, 24; XIX, 37, 45; XX, 9; Cor. II, III, 1; <NOBR>προενάρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 10; <NOBR>ἐπιχειρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 1; etiam ad circumscribendum futurum usurpatur: Luc. VI, 25; Phlpp. I, 18.
GIUTAN (vet. norv. giota, vet. sax. giotan, angl. sax. geotan, vet. sup. germ. giuzan, vet. fr. giata, angl. gush, suec. gjuta, dan. gyde, rec. sup. germ. giessen, lat. gutta, gr. <NOBR>χέω</NOBR> <NOBR>χεύσω;</NOBR> Gr. II, 19; Gf. IV, 281; Rchth. 776), conj. I, gaut, gutun, gutans; fundere, <NOBR>βάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38.
UFAR-GIUTAN, superfundere, <NOBR>ὑπερεκχύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 38.
US-GUTNAN, conj. III, effluere, effundi, <NOBR>ἐκχεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37.
* GISTRA (vet. norv. gär, angl. sax. gistran, gyrstan daeg, angl. yesterday, vet. sup. germ. gestar, rec. sup. germ. gestern; coll. suec. i går, gårdag, dan. i gaar; gr. <NOBR>χθές,</NOBR> lat. heri, hesternus; Bopp 81; Gf. IV, 273), adv., heri.
GISTRA-DAGIS, vid. sub Dags.
* GITAN (vet. norv. geta, vet. fr. gata, angl. sax. getan, vet. sax. bigetan, vet. sup. germ. gezan, angl. get, rec. sup. germ. gattern; Gr. II, 25; Gf. IV, 276; Rchth. 775), conj. I, gat, getun, gitans; recipere, obtinere, attingere.
BI-GITAN, invenire, <NOBR>εὑρίσκειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 14; VIII, 10; X, 39; Mc. I, 37; VII, 30; XI, 2, 4, 13; XIV, 55; Luc. I, 30; II, 12, 45, 46; IV, 17; V, 19; VI, 7; VII, 9, 10; VIII, 35; IX, 36; XV, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 24, 32; XVII, 18; XVIII, 8; XIX, 48; Joan. VI, 25; VII, 34, 35; IX, 35; X, 9; XI, 17; XII, 14; XIV, 30; XVIII, 38; XIX, 4, 30, 32; Rom. VII, 10, 18, 21; X, 20; Cor. I, IV, 2; XV, 15 (bi---gitan); Cor. II, II, 12; V, 3; IX, 4; XI, 12; XII, 20; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. II, 7; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 17, 18; Skeir. VII, c; <NOBR>ἀνευρίσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 16.
* GLAGGVUS (vet. norv. glöggr, vet. sax. glau, angl. sax. gleav, vet. sup. germ. glaw, rec. sup. germ. glau; Gf. IV, 294), adject., circumspectus, prudens, attentus.
GLAGGVUBA (glaggvaba Luc. XV, 8), adv., prudenter, <NOBR>ἀκριβῶς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3; accurate, diligenter, <NOBR>ἐπιμελῶς:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 8.
GLAGGVO, adv. prudenter, <NOBR>ἀκριβῶς:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 2 (sic probabiliter, ut sensui convenientius, loco gaaggvo a Castill. lecti et editi, legendum est).
GLITMUNJAN (vet. norv. glita, vet. sax. glitan, angl. sax. glisian, glitnian, vet. sup. germ. glizan, vet. fr. glisa, angl. glitter, dan. glindse, glise, glitte, rec. sup. germ. gleissen, glizzern; Gr. II, 175; III, 391; Gf. IV, 289; Rchth. 776), conj. II, splendere, <NOBR>στίλβειν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 3.
GUþ (vet norv., suec., dan gud, vet. sup. germ. got, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., batav. god, rec. sup. germ. gott; Gr. III, 348; Gf. IV, 146; Rchth. 776), plur. guda (guþa Gal. IV, 8; coll. Gr. I, 605), Deus, idolum, <NOBR>θεός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 8, 34; VIII, 29; XXVII, 46; Mc. II, 7; IV, 11, 26, 30; VII, 8, 9, 12; X, 6, 9, 14, 23, 24, 25, 27; XI, 22; XII, 14, 17, 26, 27, 30, 34; XIII, 19; XV, 34, 39, 43; Luc. I, 6, 8, 16, 19, 26, 30, 32, 35, 37, 47, 64, 68, 78; II, 13, 20, 28, 40, 52; III, 2, 6, 8, 38; IV, 3, 4, 8, 9, 12, 34, 41, 43; V, 1, 21, 25, 26; VI, 4, 12; VII, 16, 28, 29, 30; VIII, 1, 10, 11, 21, 28, 39; IX, 2. 11, 20, 27, 43, 60, 62; X, 9, 11, 27; XIV, 15; XV, 10; XVI, 13, 15, 16; XVII, 15, 18. 20, 21; XVIII, 2, 43; XX, 21, 25, 37, <a name=1290> 38; Joan. VI, 27, 29, 33; VII, 17; VIII, 47, 54; IX, 3, 16, 24, 29, 31, 33, 35; X, 34, 35; XI, 4, 22, 27, 40; XII, 43; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 1; XVI, 2, 30; XVII, 5; XIX, 7; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 4; VIII, 3, 7, 9, 34; IX, 5, 6; X, 1; XI, 21, 22, 23, 29, 33; XII, 1, 2, 3, 17, 19; XIII, 1, 2, 4, 6; XIV, 3, 11, 12, 17, 18, 20; XV, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 13; Cor. I, I, 14, 20, 21, 25; IV, 5, 9; V, 13; VII, 7, 17, 19; IX, 21; X, 20, 31, 32; XI, 3, 22; XII, 18; XIII, 25; XV, 9, 10, 15, 24, 25, 28, 50, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2, 3, 9, 12, 19; II, 15, 17; III, 4; IV, 2, 4, 6, 7, 15; V, 1, 5, 11, 18, 19, 20, 21; VI, 1, 4, 7, 16; VII, 1, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 1, 5, 16, 21; IX, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15; X, 5, 13; XI, 2, 7, 11, 31; XII, 2, 3; XIII, 4, 7, 11, 13; Gal. I, 1, 3, 4, 20, 24; II, 6, 19, 21; IV, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 14; VI, 7, 16; Eph I, 2, 3, 11, 17; II, 4, 8, 10, 16, 19, 22; III, 2, 7, 9, 10, 19; IV, 6, 13, 18, 30, 32; V, 1, 2, 5, 6, 20; VI, 13, 17, 23; Phlpp. I, 14, 28; II, 6, 27; III, 9, 14, 15, 19; IV, 6, 7, 9; Col. I, 10, 25; II, 12, 19; III, 1, 17, 22; Thess. I, II, 18, 12, 13; III, 2, 11; IV, 1, 5, 7, 14; V, 9, 23; Thess. II, I, 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 12; II, 4, 16; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 1, 2, 4, 11, 17; II, 3, 5, 10; III, 5, 15; IV, 3, 4, 5, 10; V, 4, 5, 21; VI, 11, 13; Tim. II, I, 1, 2, 6, 7, 8; II, 2, 9, 15, 19, 25; III, 4; Tit. I, 1, 4, 7, 16; Neh. V, 45; Ps. LIII, 2; Skeir. I, a, c; III, b; V, d; VIII, c.
GALIUGA-GUþ, falsus deus, idolum, <NOBR>εἴδωλον:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 10; X, 19, 20; Eph. V, 5; galingagude skalkinassus, idolatria, <NOBR>εἰδωλολατρεία:</NOBR> Gal. V, 20; Eph. V, 5; Col. III, 5.
GUD-HUS, vid. sub Hus.
GUDA-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
GUDI-LUB, nom propr., vid. sub Lubs.
GUþA-SKAUNEI, vid. sub Skauns.
GUDA-FAURHTS, vid. sub Faurhts.
GUDISKS, adject., divinus, Skeir. I, b. c; gudiska ahmateins, inspiratio divina, divina insufflatio, hinc boka gudiskaizos ahmateinais, scriptura divinitus inspirata, a deo tradita et dictata, <NOBR>γραφὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>θεόπνευστος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 16.
AF-GUDS, adject., impius, atheus, <NOBR>ἀσεβής:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 9, h l.; Skeir. IV, d.
GA-GUDS, pius, verecundus, <NOBR>εὐσχήμων:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 43.
GA-GUDABA, adverb., pie, <NOBR>εὐσεβῶς:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 12.
AF-GUDEI, fem., impietas, <NOBR>ἀσέβεια:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 26; Tim. II, II, 16.
GA-GUDEI, pietas, <NOBR>εὐσέβεια:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 2; III, 16; IV, 7, 8; VI, 3, 5, 6, 11; Tim. II, III, 5; Tit. I, 1; Skeir. I, c.
GUDJA, vet. norv. godi; coll. vet. sup. germ. coting; DRA. 751; DM. 58; Gf. IV, 153), masc., sacerdos, <NOBR>ἱερεύς:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. I, 5; V, 14; VI, 4; XVII, 14; Esdr. II, 36; <NOBR>ἀρχιερεύς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 1, 3, 6, 12; Mc. II, 16; XIV, 10; Luc. IX, 22; XX, 1; Joan. XVIII, 15, 16; pro <NOBR>ἀρχιερεύς</NOBR> ponitur etiam auhumists gudja, maists gudja, reikists gudja, vid. sub. Auhuma, Mais, Reiks.
UFAR-GUDJA, summus sacerdos, <NOBR>ἀρχιερεύς:</NOBR> Mc. X, 33.
GUDJINON, conj. II, sacerdotio fungi, <NOBR>ἱερατεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 8.
GUDJINASSUS, masc., sacerdotium, munus sacerdotii, <NOBR>ἱερατεία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 9; <NOBR>λειτουργία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 12.
GULþ (vet. norv. gull, gullinn, vet. sax. gold, guldin, angl. sax. gold, gyldin, vet. fr. gold, gelden, vet. sup. germ. gold, guldin, suec., dan. guld, gylden angl., rec, sup. germ. gold, golden; Gr. II, 55, 456; III, 453; Gf. IV, 194; Rchth. 774, 780), neutr., aurum, <NOBR>χρυσός:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9.
FIGGRA-GULþ, annulus, annulus aureus, <NOBR>δακτύλιος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 22.
GULþEINS, adj., aureus, <NOBR>χρύσεος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 20.
GUMA (vet. norv. gumi, vet. sax. gomo, gumo,---guma, angl. sax guma, vet. sup. germ. gomo, vet. fr. goma, angl. gom, suec., dan.---gom, rec. sup. germ.---gam; <a name=1291> coll. lat. homo; Gr. II, 47, 456; DRA. 418; Gf. IV, 198; Rchth. 781), masc., vir, <NOBR>ἀνήρ:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 2; Neh. V, 17.
GUMA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
GUMEINS, adject., masculus, virilis, <NOBR>ἄῤῥην:</NOBR> Mc. X, 6.
GUND (vet. sup. germ. gunt, angl. sax. gund; Gr. II, 457; Gf. IV, 219), pus, sanies, tabes, <NOBR>γάγγραινα:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 17 h. l.
* GUT (angl. sax. geatas, vet. sup. germ. guti, gudi; Gf. IV, 173), Gothi.
GUT-þIUDA, vid. sub þiuda.
GUTNAN, vid. sub Giutan.
GRABAN (vet. norv. grafa, vet. sax. bigraþan, angl. sax. grafan, vet. fr. greva, vet. sup. germ. graban, angl. grave, suec. gräfva, graf, dan. grave, rec. sup. germ. graben; gr. <NOBR>γράφειν;</NOBR> Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 301; Rchth. 784), conj. l, grof, grobun, grabans; fodere, <NOBR>σκάπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 48; XVI, 3.
BI-GRABAN, 1) circumfodere; bigraban grabai, circumdare, <NOBR>περιβάλλειν</NOBR> <NOBR>χάρακα:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 43.
US-GRABAN, effodere, <NOBR>ὀρύττειν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1; 2) extirpare, <NOBR>ἐξορύττειν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 4; Gal. IV, 15.
UF-GRABAN, effodere, <NOBR>διορύττειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20.
GRABA, fem., fossa, <NOBR>χάραξ:</NOBR> Luc. X, X, 43.
GROBA, fem., fovea, <NOBR>φωλεός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 20; Luc. IX, 58.
GRAMJAN (vet. norv. gremian, gramr, grimmr, vet. sax. gram, vet. fr. grim, angl. sax. grimman, gramian, vet. sup. germ. gram, gramjan, grim, suec. gram, grämja, rec. sup. germ gram, grämlich, grimmig; Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 320; Rchth. 787), sollicitare, gramjan du þvairhein, <NOBR>παροργίζειν:</NOBR> Col. III, 21 h. l.
IN-GRAMJAN, id., <NOBR>παροξύνειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 5.
GRAMSTS, masc., festuca, <NOBR>κάρφος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 41, 42.
GRAS (vet. norv., vet. sax. gras, angl. sax. graes, gaers, vet. sup. germ. gras, vet. fr. gers, gres, angl. grass, suec. gräs, dan., rec. sup. germ. gras; lat. gramen; Gr. II, 44; III, 371; Gf. IV, 333; Rchth. 774), neutr., herba, legumen, <NOBR>χόρτος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 28; <NOBR>λάχανον</NOBR> Mc. IV. 32; Rom. XIV, 2.
GREDUS (vet. norv. gradugr. vet. sax. gradag, angl. sax. graedig, vet. sup. germ. gratag, angl. greed, suec, gradig, dan. graadig; Gf. IV, 311), masc., fames, <NOBR>λιμός:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 27.
GREDAGS, adject., famelicus; gredags visan, et gredags vairþan, <NOBR>πεινῆν:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 42; Mc. II, 25; XI, 12; Luc. I, 53; IV, 2; VI, 3, 21, 25; Cor. I, XI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 12.
GREDON, conj. II, esurire, <NOBR>πεινῆν;</NOBR> impers. gredoþ mik (<NOBR>πεινῶ):</NOBR> Rom. XII, 20.
GREIPAN, (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. gripa, vet. sax., angl. sax. gripan, vet. sup. germ. grifan, angl. gripe, dan. gribe, rec. sup. germ. greifen; Bopp 88, 127; Gr. II, 13; Gf. IV, 314; Rchth. 787), conj. I, graip, gripun, gripans; prehendere, apprehendere, <NOBR>κρατεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 44, 49, 51; <NOBR>συλλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 48.
UND-GREIPAN, id., <NOBR>κρατεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 31; IX, 27; XII, 12; XIV, 46; <NOBR>λαμβάνειν</NOBR> Mc. XII, 8; <NOBR>συλλαμβάνειν</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 12; <NOBR>ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 12; <NOBR>ἀγγαρεύειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 21.
FAIR-GREIPAN, id., <NOBR>κρατεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 41; Luc. VIII, 54; <NOBR>ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 23; Luc. IX, 47.
GRETAN (greitan Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. VII, 38; Joan. XI, 31, 35; vet. norv. grata, vet. sax. griotan, angl. sax. graetan, suec. gråta, dan. graede; coll. rec. sup. germ. grinsen; Gf. IV, 328), conj. I, gaigrot, gretans; <a name=1292> lacrymari, <NOBR>κλαίειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 75; Mc. V, 38, 39; XIV, 72; XVI, 10; Luc. VI, 21, 25; VII, 13, 32, 38; VIII, 52; XIX, 41; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XVI, 20; Rom. XII, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; <NOBR>κράζειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 27.
GRETS, masc., tuctus, planctus, <NOBR>κλαυθμός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 12.
* GREFTS (coll. greipan; vet. sup. germ. grift; Gf. IV, 319).
GA-GREFTS (non autem gagreifts), fem., mandatum, dogma <NOBR>δόγμα:</NOBR> Luc. II, 1; ïn gagreftai visan, in promptu esse, praesto esse, <NOBR>προκεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 12 h. l.
GRIDS (vet. norv. grada, vet. fr., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. grad, med. sup. germ. grede vel critmali, gritmali, Gr. Gr. I, 59 [3 edit.]); lat. gradi, rec. sup. germ. grätschen; Gf. IV, 311; Rchth. 781), fem., gradus, sedes, <NOBR>βαθμός:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 13.
* GRIND angl. sax. grindan, angl. grind, vet. sup. germ. grint, rec. sup. germ. grand; Gf. IV, 330), parvus, minutus.
GRINDA-FRAþJIS, vid. sub Fraþjan.
* GRUDS (angl. grudge), adject., segnis, piger.
US-GRUDS, id., vairþan usgrudja (semper in hoc nexu), <NOBR>ἐκκακεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 1; Cor. II, IV, 1, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 13.
* GRUNDUS (vet. norv. grunnr, vet. sup. germ. grunt, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. grund, angl. ground; Gr. II, 456; III, 394; DRA. 492), masc., fundamentum.
GRUNDU-VADDJUS, vid. sub Vaddjus.
AF-GRUNDIþA, fem., abyssus, <NOBR>ἄβυσσος:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 31; Rom. X, 7.
GROBA, vid. sub Graban.
GODS (in neutr. etiam goþ), vet. norv. godr, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax. god, vet. sup. germ. got, angl. good, suec., dan. god, batav. goed, rec. sup. germ. gut; coll. gr. <NOBR>ἀγαθός;</NOBR> Gr. II, 43; III, 602; Gf. IV, 154; Rchth. 777), adject., bonus, pulcher, <NOBR>ἀγαθός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 45; VII, 17; Luc. VIII, 8; XIX, 17; Rom. VII, 19; XII, 2, 9; XIII, 3, 4, Cor. II, IX, 8; Eph. II, 10; IV, 29; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess. II, II, 16, 17; Tim. I, I, 5, 19; II, 10; V, 10; Tim. II, II, 21; III, 17; Tit. I, 16; <NOBR>καλός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16; VII, 19; Mc. IV, 8, 20; VII, 27; IX, 5, 42, 43, 45, 47, 50; XIV, 6; Luc. III, 9; VI, 38, 43; VIII, 15; IX, 33; XIV, 34; Joan. X, 11, 14, 32, 33; Rom. VII, 16, 18, 21; XI, 24; XII, 17; Cor. I, V, 6; VII, 8, 26; Cor. II, VIII, 21; XIII, 7; Thess. I, V, 21; Col. I, 10; Gal IV, 18; VI, 6, 9; Tim. I, I, 8, 18; II, 3; III, 1, 7, 13; IV, 4, 6 (ad) V, 4, 10, 25; VI, 12, 13; Tim. II, I, 14; II, 3; IV, 7; <NOBR>χρηστός:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 35; Cor. I, XV, 33; gods alevabagms, vid. sub Bagms; gods vilja, vid. sub Viljan.
GASTI-GODS, hospitalis, <NOBR>φιλόξενος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 2; Tit. I, 8.
GODEI, fem., bonum, virtus, <NOBR>ἀρετή:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 8.
GASTI-GODEI, hospitalitas, <NOBR>φιλοξενία:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 13.
GODA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
GOLJAN (coll. gailjan; coll. vet. sup. germ.
  • guol; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 183), conj. II, salutare,
<NOBR>ἀσπάζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 47; Luc. I, 40; X, 4; Rom. XVI, 22, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12; Thess. I, V, 26; Col, IV, 10, 12, 14, 15; Philem. 23; <NOBR>χαίρειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 18.
GOLEINS, fem., salutatio, <NOBR>ἀσπασμός:</NOBR> Luc. I, 29, 41, 44; Cor. I, XVI, 21; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II, III, 17.


<a name=1291>D
[recensere]

<a name=1291> DABAN (vet. sax. thau, angl. sax. gedafan, getheavod, vet. sup. germ. dau, daulih; Gr. II, 42; Gf. V, 87), conj. I, dob, convenire.
<a name=1292> GA-DABAN, 1) se accomodare, adaptari---(c. accus.), Skeir. III, c; 2) accidere (gall. se passer), <NOBR>συμβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 32.
<a name=1293> GA-DOBS (gadofs Tit. II, 1), adject., decens, decorus, <NOBR>πρέπων:</NOBR> Eph. V, 3; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. II, 1; Skeir. I, c (bis); II, c.
DAGS (vet. norv. dagr, angl. sax. daeg, vet. et rec. sup. germ. tag, vet. fr. di, dei, dach, angl. day, vet. sax., suec., dan. dag; Gr. II, 44, 451; III, 351, 488; Gf. V, 353; Rchth. 685), masc., dies, <NOBR>ἡμέρα:</NOBR> Mth VII, 22; IX, 15; XI, 24; XXVII, 63, 64; Mc. I, 9, 13, II, 1 20; IV, 27; V, 5; VI, 11, 21; VIII, 1, 2; IX, 2, 31; X, 34; XI, 12; XIII, 17, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 12, 49; XV, 29; Luc. I, 5, 7, 18, 20, 23, 24, 25, 39, 59, 75, 80; II, 1, 6, 21, 22, 36, 37, 43, 44, 46; IV, 2, 16, 25, 42; V, 17, 35; VI, 12, 13, 23; VIII, 22; IX, 12, 22, 23, 28, 36, 37, 51; X, 12, 14; XV, 13; XVI, 19; XVII, 4, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31; XVIII, 7, 33; XIX, 42, 43, 47; XX, 1; Joan. VI, 40, 54; VII, 37; VIII, 56; IX, 4; XI, 6, 9, 17, 24; XII, 7, 12, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23; Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XIII, 12, 13; XIV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 3; V, 5; XV, 4, 31; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 14, 15; IV, 16; VI, 2; Gal. IV, 10; Eph. IV, 30; VI, 13; Col. II, 16; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 8; Thess. II, I, 10; III, 8; Tïm. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3, 12, 18; III, 1; IV, 8; Neh. V, 18; <NOBR>καιρός:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 1; naht jah dag, noctu diuque, integra (civilis) dies, <NOBR>νυχθήμερον:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 25. Himma daga et hina dag. vid. sub His; Sabbato dags, vid. sub Sabbatus.
AFAR-DAGS (sic enim probabiliter legendum est loco afar dags, quemadmodum afarsabbatus, posterus dies), dies sequens, <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐξῆς:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 11.
GISTRA-DAGIS, heri; Mth. VI, 30 usurpatur pro mane (<NOBR>αὔριον),</NOBR> vide tamen ad hunc locum.
* . . . . DOGS, adject.,---duanus.
AHTAU-DOGS, octiduanus, octo diebus natus, <NOBR>ὀκταήμερος:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 5.
FIDUR-DOGS, quatriduanus, qui quatuor est dierum, <NOBR>τεταρταῖος:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 39.
DADDJAN (suec. dia, vet. sup. germ. taan, tutta, tuzjan, gr. <NOBR>ΘΛΩ,</NOBR> <NOBR>τιθήνη;</NOBR> Gf. V, 284, 381, 463), conj. II, lactare, <NOBR>θηλάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 17.
DAIGS, vid. sub Deigan.
DAIKAPAULIS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Δεκάπολις:</NOBR> Mc. V, 20; VII, 31.
DAILS (vet. norv. deila, vet. sax. del, delian, angl. sax. dael, daelan, vet. sup. germ. tail, teil, tailjan, vet. fr., suec. del, dela, dan. deel, dele, angl. deal. batav. deylen, rec. sup. germ. theil, theilen; Gr. II, 44, 490; Gf. V, 402; Rchth. 682), fem., pars, portio, <NOBR>μέρος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 12; XVIII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 12; Col. II, 16; <NOBR>μερίς:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 15; Col. I, 12.
DAILA, fem., I) participatio, <NOBR>μετοχή:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 14; 2) mina, <NOBR>μνᾶ:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 13, 24, 25.
DAILJAN, conj. II, partiri, dividere, participare, <NOBR>διαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 11; <NOBR>μεταδιδόναι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 8; Eph. IV, 28.
AF-DAILJAN, dividere; afdailjan taihundon dail, decimam partem exigere, decimare, <NOBR>ἀποδεκατοῦν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 12.
GA-DAILJAN, dividere, partiri, distribuere, <NOBR>μερίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 24, 25, 26; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 17; <NOBR>διδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 8; <NOBR>διαδιδόναι:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 22; Joan. VI, 11.
DIS-DAILJAN, dividere, partiri, <NOBR>μερίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 13; <NOBR>διαμερίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 24; <NOBR>διαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 12.
FRA-DAILJAN, distribuere, <NOBR>διδόναι:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 5.
GA-DAILA, masc., participator, socius, <NOBR>κοινωνός:</NOBR> Luc. V, 10; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 7; <NOBR>συγκοινωνός:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 23; <NOBR>συμμέτοχος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 6; V, 7; <NOBR>ἀντιλαμβανόμενος:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 2.
DAIMONAREIS (voc. gr.), masc., daemoniacus, daemone obsessus, <NOBR>δαιμονιζόμενος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 16, 28, 33; IX, 32; <NOBR>δαιμονισθείς:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 36.
DAL (vet. norv. dalr, dala, vet sup. germ. tal, angl dale, dell, vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. dal, rec. sup. germ. thal, telle; Gr. II, 41; III, 395; Gf. V, 396), neutr. vel dals masc., vallis, fauces, fovea, <NOBR>φάραγξ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 5; <NOBR>βόθυνος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 39; dal uf <a name=1294> mesa, vas sub torculari positum, <NOBR>ὑπολήνιον:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1 vid. ad h. l.
ÏD-DALJO, fem., descensus, <NOBR>κατάβασις:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 37.
DALAþ, adv., infra, deorsum, desuper, humi, <NOBR>κάτω:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 9; <NOBR>χαμαί:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 6; XVIII, 6; dalaþ atgaggan, descendere, <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 1, 7, 25, 27; Mc. IX, 9; Luc. VI, 17; <NOBR>κατέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 37; atsteigan dalaþ, descendere, <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 31; XIX, 5; Thess. I, IV, 16; dalaþ attiuhan, deducere, <NOBR>κατάγειν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 6; und dalaþ, usque deorsum, <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>κάτω:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.
DALAþA, adverb., infra, <NOBR>κάτω:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 66.
DALAþRO, adverb., infra, deorsum, <NOBR>κάτω:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 23.
DALMATIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Δαλματία:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 10.
DAMASKO, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Δαμασκός:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 23.
DAMASKS, adj., damascus, <NOBR>δαμασκηνός:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 32.
* DAMMJAN (vet. norv. dammr, angl. sax. demman, vet. fr. demma, vet. sup. germ. temman, angl. dam, suec. dam dämma, dan. daemme, rec. sup. germ. damm, dämmen; Gf. V, 423; Rchth. 684), conj. II, reprimere.
FAUR-DAMMJAN, reprimere, cohibere, prohibere, <NOBR>φράσσειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 10.
DAUBS (vet. norv. daufr, vet. sax. dof, vet. fr. daf, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. taub, angl. sax., angl. deaf, suec. döf, dan. dov; coll. gr. <NOBR>τυφλός;</NOBR> Gf. V, 351; Rchth. 679), adject., insensatus, stupidus, <NOBR>πεπωρωμένος:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 17.
DAUBEI, fem., induratio, stupiditas, <NOBR>πώρωσις:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 25.
DAUBIþa, fem., id., Mc. III, 5; Eph. IV, 18.
GA-DAUBJAN, conj. II, induratio, <NOBR>πωροῦν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 40; XVI, 6, vid. ad h. I.
AF-DAUBNAN, conj. III, indurari, <NOBR>πωροῦσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 14.
AF-DOBNAN, obmutescere, <NOBR>φιμοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 35.
* DAUD.
US-DAUDS, comp. usdaudoza, diligens, sollicitus, <NOBR>σπουδαῖος:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 17, 22.
US-DAUDO, adverb., <NOBR>σπουδαίως:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 4; Tim. I, IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 17.
US-DAUDEI, fem., aemulatio, sollicitudo, <NOBR>σπουδή:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 8, 11; Cor. II, VII, 11, 12; VIII, 7, 8, 16; studium, patientia, <NOBR>προσκαρτέρησις:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 18.
US-DAUDJAN, conj. II, aemulari, studere, <NOBR>σπουδάζειν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 10; Eph. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 15; <NOBR>φιλοτιμεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 9; Skeir. III, b; <NOBR>ἀγωνίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 36; Col. I, 29; IV, 12.
DAUHTAR (vet. norv. dottir, vet, sax, dohtar, angl. sax. dohtor, vet. sup. germ. tohtar, vet. fr. dochter, angl. daughter, suec. dotter, dan. datter, rec. sup. germ. tochter; gr. <NOBR>θυγάτηρ;</NOBR> Bopp 80; Gr. III. 322; Gf. V, 380; Rchth. 688), fem. anom., filia, <NOBR>θυγάτηρ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18, 22; X, 35; Mc. V, 34, 35; VI, 22, VII, 26, 30; Luc. I, 5; II, 36; VIII, 42, 48, 49; Joan. XII, 15; Cor. II, VI, 18; Neh. VI, 18; <NOBR>θυγάτριον:</NOBR> Mc. V, 23; VII, 25.
DAUHTS (forsan ad dugan referendum, coll. Gr. II, 23; Gf. V, 371), fem., convivium, <NOBR>δοχή:</NOBR> Luc. V, 29; XIV, 13.
DAUþS (vet. norv. daudr, vet. sax. dod, angl. sax., angl. dead, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. tod, vet. fr. dad, suec. död, döda, dan. dod; Gr. II, 451, 490; III, 354; Gf. V, 339; Rchth. 667), adject., mortuus, <NOBR>νεκρός:</NOBR> Mth. XIII, 22; XI, 5; XXVII, 64; Mc. VI, 14, 16; IX, 9, 10; XII, 26, 27; Luc. IX, 7, 60; XV, 24, 32; XX, 35, 37, 38; Joan. V, 21; XI, 39; XII, 1, 9; Rom. VII, 4; X, 7, 9; XI, 15; XIV, 9; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13, 16, 20, 21, 29, 35; Cor. II, I, 9, 10; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; II, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 20; III, 11; Col. I, 18; II, 12, 13; Thess. I, IV, 16; Tim. II, II, 7; IV, 1; Skeir. V, b; <NOBR>τεθνηκώς</NOBR> <NOBR>τεθνάναι:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 6. Joan. XI, 44; XII, 1; dauþs visan, mortuum esse.
DAUþJAN, conj. II, occidere, <NOBR>νεκροῦν:</NOBR> Col. III, 5,
<a name=1295> AF-DAUþJAN, id., <NOBR>θανατοῦν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 1; Mc. XIV, 55. Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, VI, 9; pass., occidi, mori, <NOBR>τελευτᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 10.
GA-DAUþJAN, id., <NOBR>θανατοῦν:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 36.
DAUþNAN, conj. III, mori, <NOBR>ἀποθνήσκειν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 25.
GA-DAUþNAN, id., Mth. VIII, 32; Mc. V, 39; XII, 19, 21; XV, 44; Luc. VIII, 49; XX, 28, 29, 32; Joan. VI, 50, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 25, 52, 53; XI, 21, 26, 37; XII, 33; Rom. VII, 6, 10; Cor. I, XV, 22; Col. III, 3; <NOBR>τελευτᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. 9, 48.
MIþGA-DAUþNAN, cummori, <NOBR>συναποθνήσκειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 11.
DAUþEINS, fem., mors, <NOBR>νέκρωσις:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 10; <NOBR>θάνατος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 23.
DAUþUS, masc., mors, <NOBR>θάνατος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 66; Mc. VII, 10; IX, 1; X, 33; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 79; II, 26; IX, 27; Joan. VIII, 51, 52; XI, 4, 13; XII, 33; XVIII, 32; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 10, 13, 24; VIII, 2, 6, 38; Cor. I, XI, 26; XV, 21, 26, 54, 55, 56; Cor. II, I, 9, 10; II, 16; IV, 11, 12; VII, 10; Phlpp. I, 21; II, 26, 30; III, 10; Col. I, 22; Tim. II, I, 10; Skeir. I, a.
DAUþUBLIS, adject., morti addictus, <NOBR>ἐπιθανάτιος:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 9.
* DAUK (?); (hoc vocabulum non intelligentes quidam loco gadaukans sequentis, gadaurans legendum proposuerunt, id est, qui ad eamdem portam famulantur, sed haec idea aliquid recentius nonne sapit?)
GA-DAUKA, masc., inquilinus; plur. gadaukans, inquilini, domus, <NOBR>οἶκος:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 16.
DAUNS (vet. norv. daun, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. dunst, vet. sup. germ. daum; Gf. V, 140), fem., fumus, odor, <NOBR>ὀσμή:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 3; Cor. II, II, 14, 15, 16; Eph. V, 2; <NOBR>ὄσφρησις:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 17.
DAUJAN, vid. sub Divan.
DAUPJAN. vid. sub Diupan.
DAUR (vet. norv. dyr, vet. sax. dor, angl. sax. duru, dyr, vet. fr. dore, vet. sup. germ. tor, turi, angl. door, suec. dör, dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thür, thor; gr. <NOBR>θύρα,</NOBR> lat. fores; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 430; Gf. V, 445; Rchth. 691), neutr., porta, postis, janua, <NOBR>θύρα:</NOBR> Mc. I, 33; II, 2; XI, 4; XV, 46; XVI, 3; Joan. X, 1, 2, 7, 9; <NOBR>πύλη:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13, 14; Luc. VII, 12; <NOBR>πυλών:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 71: Luc. XVI, 20.
DAURO, fem., plur. tant. daurons, id., <NOBR>θύρα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. XVI, 3; Joan. XXVIII, 16; <NOBR>πύλαι;</NOBR> Neh. VII, 3.
AUGA-DAURO, neutr. (nisi augadauron legendum sit), fenestra, <NOBR>θυρίς:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 33.
FAURA-DAURI, neutr., spatium quod est ante portam, platea, <NOBR>πλατεῖα:</NOBR> Luc. X, 10.
DAURIþAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Dorotheus, Calend. goth.
* DAURSAN (vet. sax. daurran, vet. sup. germ. gatar, gaturst, angl. sax. dear, angl. dare, durst, dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thürstig; gr. <NOBR>θαῤῥεῖν,</NOBR> <NOBR>θαρσεῖν;</NOBR> Gr. II, 30; Gf. V, 441), conj. anom. dars, daursun, daursta, audere.
GA-DAURSAN, audere, <NOBR>τολμᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 34; Luc. XX, 40; Cor. I, VI, 1; Cor. II, X, 12; XI, 21; Phlpp. I, 14; <NOBR>θαῤῥεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 2; <NOBR>παῤῥησιάζεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 20.
DAVEID (david Tim. II, II, 8), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Δαυΐδ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 27; Mc. II, 25; X, 47; XI, 10; XII, 35, 36; Luc, I, 27; II, 4, 11; III, 31; VI, 3; XX, 41, 42; Joan. VII, 42; Tim. II, II, 8.
* DEDS (vet. norv., vet sax. dad, angl. sax. daed, vet. sup. germ. tat, vet. fr. dede, angl. deed, rec. sup. germ. that; Gr. II, 234, 451, 490; III, 522; DRA. 623; Gf. V, 284, 326; Rchth. 680), fem., actum.
GA-DEDS, actio, opus; sunive gadeds, adoptio, <NOBR>υἱοθεσία:</NOBR> Eph. I, 5.
MISSA-DEDS, malum opus, scelus, peccatum, <NOBR>παρὰβασις:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 14; <NOBR>παράπτωμα:</NOBR> Mth. VI, <a name=1296> 14, 15; Mc. XI, 25, 26; Rom. XI, 11, 12; Cor. II, V, 19; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. II, 1; Col. II, 13; Skeir. III. b, c.
VAILA-DEDS, bonum opus, <NOBR>εὐεργεσία:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 2.
VAI-DEDJA, masc., malefactor, <NOBR>λῃστής:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 44; Mc. XI, 17; XIV, 48; XV, 27; Luc. X, 30; Joan. X, 1, 8; XVIII, 40; Cor. II, XI, 26.
DEIGAN (digan Rom. IX, 20; vet. norv. deig, vet. sup. germ. teig, suec. deg., dan. deig. batav. deeg, rec. sup. germ. teig, gediegen; Gr. II, 47; III, 461; Gf. V, 377), conj. I, daig, digun, digans, facere, formare, <NOBR>πλάσσειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I, II, 13; part. pass. digans, terrenus, <NOBR>ὀστράκινος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 20.
DAIGS, masc., massa, <NOBR>φύραμα:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 21; XI, 16; Cor. I, V, 6, 7; Gal. V, 9.
GADIK, neutr., figmentum, <NOBR>πλάσμα:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 20.
* DEINA (? deino; Gr. III, 370), fem.
VIGA-DEINA (viga-deino?), tribula, <NOBR>τρίβολος:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16.
* DEIS (DM. 66), adject., sapiens, prudens.
FILU-DEISEI, fem. astucia, <NOBR>πανουργία:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 3; Eph. 4, 14.
DEMAS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Δημᾶς:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 10.
DIABULUS (diabaulus Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44; voc. gr.), masc., diabolus, <NOBR>διάβολος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 2, 3, 5, 6, 13; VIII, 12; Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44; Eph. VI, 11 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir, I, b, c.
DIABULA, fem., diabola, <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>διάβολος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 11.
DIAKAUNUS (voc. gr.), masc., diaconus, <NOBR>διάκονος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 8, 12.
DIAKUN (diakon), masc., diaconus, docum. aret. et neap.
* DIGRS (vet. norv. digr, digurd, þykr, vet. sax. thicci, angl. sax. ðik, vet. fr. thikke, vet. sup. germ. dik, angl. thick, tight, suec. tjok, dan. tyk, rec. sup. germ. dick, dicht; Gf. V, 111; Rchth. 1072), adject., firmus, crassus, abundans.
DIGREI, fem., abundantia, <NOBR>ἁδρότης:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 20.
DIDIMUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Δίδυμος:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 16.
DIK, vid. sub Deigan.
* DIUPAN (vet. norv. diupr, vet. sax. diop, dopian, angl. sax. diop, dyppan, vet. sup, germ. tiuf, taufjan, vet. fr. depa, angl. dip, deep, suec. djup, dan. dyb, rec. sup. germ. tief, taufen; Gr. II, 48; Gf. V, 385, 387; Rchth. 684), conj. I, daup, dupun, dupans, profundum esse,
DIUPS, adject., profundus, <NOBR>βαθύς:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 2.
DIUPIþA, fem., profunda, <NOBR>βάθος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 4; Rom. VIII, 39; XI, 33; <NOBR>βύθος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 25.
DIUPEI, fem., id., <NOBR>βάθος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 18.
GA-DIUPJAN, conj. II, fodere, excavare, <NOBR>βαθύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. 6, 48.
DAUPJAN, conj, II, 1), baptizare, <NOBR>βαπτίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 4, 5, 8, 9; VI, 14; X, 38, 39; Luc. III, 7, 12, 16, 21; VII, 30; Joan. III, 23, 26; X, 40; Cor. I, I, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17; X, 2; XII, 13; XV, 29; Gal. III, 27; Skeir. III, a; IV, b; 2) baptizari, <NOBR>βαπτίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 4.
DAUPJANDS, partic. et substant. (Mc. VIII, 28), baptistus, <NOBR>βαπτιστής:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 11, 12; Mc. VI, 24, 25; VIII, 28; Luc. VII, 20, 28, 33.
UF-DAUPJAN, submergere, <NOBR>ἐμβάπτειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 26; baptizare, <NOBR>βαπτίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 21; VII, 29.
DAUPEINS, fem., baptisma, <NOBR>βάπτισμα:</NOBR> Mc. I, 4; X, 38, 39; XI, 30; Luc. III, 3; VII, 29; XX, 4; Eph. IV, 5; Col. II, 12; <NOBR>βαπτισμός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 4, 8; Skeir. II, b, c; III, a, b, c, d.
DIUS (vet. norv., dan. dyr, vet sax. dier, angl. sax. deor, vel. sup. germ. tior, vet, fr. diar, suec. djur, angl. deer, batav. dier, rec. sup. germ. thier; gr. <NOBR>θήρ;</NOBR> Gr. III, 359; Gf. V, 447; Rchth. 686), neutr., bestia, <NOBR>θηρίον:</NOBR> Mc. I, 13 vid. ad h. 1.; Cor. I, XV, 32.
DIS (gr. <NOBR>δια-,</NOBR> lat. dis-; Gr. II, 723, 861; Gf. V <a name=1297> 696), particula inseparabilis, quae 1) partim significationem magis corroborat, verborum praecipue separandi, participandi, ut; disdailjan, dishniupan, dishnaupnan, disskaidan, disskreitan, disskritnan, distahjan, distaheins, distairan, distaurnan, disvilvan, disvinþjan, disviss, ubi dis plerumque verbis graecis cum <NOBR>δια-</NOBR> compositis respondet, ut <NOBR>διαμερίζειν,</NOBR> <NOBR>διαιρεῖν,</NOBR> <NOBR>διαῤῥηγνύναι,</NOBR> <NOBR>διασκορπίζειν,</NOBR> etc., licet modo simplicia graecorum, compositorum significationem habeant, modo composita pro simplicibus usurpentur; 2) partim verbis ideam comprehendendi adjicit, ut: disdriusan (<NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν)</NOBR> dissiggqan (<NOBR>ἐπιδύειν)</NOBR> dishaban (<NOBR>συνέχειν,</NOBR> <NOBR>περιέχειν)</NOBR> dishuljan (<NOBR>καλύπτειν)</NOBR> dissitan (<NOBR>λαμβάνειν,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν)</NOBR> disniman (<NOBR>κατέχειν).</NOBR>
DIVAN (vet. norv. deyfa, vet. sax. dojan, vet. sup. germ. towjan, suec. döia; Gf. V, 339; coll. Dauþs), conj. I, dau, divun, divans, languidum, debilitatum, mortuum esse; partic. divans, mortalis, <NOBR>θνητός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 53; Cor. II, V, IV; <NOBR>φθαρτός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 54.
UN-DIVANS, immortalis, incorruptus, <NOBR>ἄφθαρτος</NOBR> vel <NOBR>ἀθὰνατος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 17 vid. h. l.
UN-DIVANEI, fem., immortalitas, <NOBR>ἀθανασία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 53, 54; Tim. I, VI, 16.
AF-DAUJAN (Gr. I, 479 [3. edit.] secundum lectionem <NOBR>ἐσκυλμένοι,</NOBR> quam Gothum habuisse difficile credas, immerito ut certam habet significationem scoriandi, torquendi), conj. II, fatigare, <NOBR>ἐκλύειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 36. (Sic etiam Gal. VI, 9 af dauïdai loco afmaïndai [vid. h. l.] legendum est.
DU (vet. sax., vet. fr. to, te, ti, angl. sax. to, vet. sup. germ. zi, zuo, angl. to, batav. toe, te, rec. sup. germ. zu; Gr. III, 254; Gf. V, 572; Al h. Präp. 241 sqq.; Rchth. 1087), Praepositio, quae cum dativo, raro autem, cum accusativo construitur, nec non greco <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> (cum accus.) et <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> latino ad, in respondet et praecipue motum ad, directionem in significat.
I. Cum dativo 1) locali: a) post verba veniendi, eundi, ad, in, <NOBR>πρός,</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> raro <NOBR>ἐπί;</NOBR> sic post gaggan Mc. I, 38, 45; II, 11, 13; V, 19; X, 14, 32; XI, 15, 27; Luc. VI, 47; IX, 53; XIV, 26; XV, 18; XVIII, 16; Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 35, 37, 45; VII, 33, 37; XI, 15, 29, 32, 38; XIV, 12, 28; XVI, 5, 10, 16, 28; XVII, 11, 13; Tim. II, II, 16; atgaggan Mth. XXV, 39; XXVII, 28; Mc. V, 15; VI, 25; XII, 18; XIV, 45; XVI, 2; Luc. VIII, 19; IX, 12; XVIII, 3, 14; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 50; XII, 21; XVIII, 29; gagaggan Mc. VI, 30; Luc. VIII, 4; usgaggan Mc. I, 5; gaqiman et gaqiman sik Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. V, 21; VII, 1; X, 1; galeiþan Mc. III, 13; VII, 30; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 23; Joan. VI, 68; VII, 45; XI, 46; XIV, 23; Cor. II, VIII, 17; IX, 5; Tim. II, IV, 10; galeïþan ïnn Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; galeiþan ut Joan. XVIII, 38; afleiþan Mc. III, 7; rinnan Cor. I, IX, 26; garinnan Eph. IV, 13; urrinnan Mc. XIV, 48; coll. etiam fairrinnan du þaurftai pro graeco <NOBR>ἀνήκειν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 4; gasnivan Phlpp. III, 16; faurbisnivan Tim. I, V, 24; gaþeihan Tim. II, III, 9; vahsjan Eph II, 21; Col. II, 19; gavandjan sik Luc. I, 56; VII, 10, 44; VIII, 39; X, 6; usvandjan (sik) Tim. I, I, 6; galisan sik Mc. IV, 1; athaban sik Mc. X, 35; post substantiva: vigs Thess. I, III, 11; atgaggs Eph. II, 18; qums Phlpp. I, 26; gakumþs Thess. II, II, 1; etiam post driusan Mc. III, 11; V, 33; Luc. VIII, 28, 4; et praecipue in formulis driusan du knivam Luc V, 8 et du fotum Mc. V, 22; VII, 25; Joan. XI, 32; et post bistiggqan Rom. IX, 32; b) post transitiva, quae sensum ferendi, afferendi, ducendi, attrahendi etc., habent; post: gavandjan Luc. I, 16, 17; Cor. II, III, 16; Gal. IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 4; Skeir. I, c; participium hujus verbl est etiam Cor. II, VII, 15 post brusts ïs ufarassau du ïzvis sind subaudiendum; briggan Mc. IX, 17; bairan Mth. V, 23; Mc. I, 32; VII, 32; VIII 22; IX, 18; Luc. XVIII, 15; atbairan Mth. VIII, 16; IX, 2; Mc. X, 13; tiuhan Luc. XVIII, 40; Tim. II, III, 6; Skeir. IV, b; hoc verbo etiam subaudito Skeir. I, c so du guþa (sc. tiuhandei) gareihtei illustrandum <a name=1298> est; gatiuhan Mc. XIV, 53; Joan. IX, 13; XVIII, 13. Hinc <NOBR>κατακρίνειν</NOBR> apud Mth. XXVII, 3 non equidem ad verbum respondet, sed in narratione convenienter per gatiuhan du stauai convertitur; e contrario Cor. II, X, 12 <NOBR>συγκρίνειν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑαυτόν</NOBR> <NOBR>τινι</NOBR> recte per gadomjan sik du ainamma redditur; atþinsan Joan. XII, 32; atwairpan Luc. XVI, 20; atvalvjan Mc. XV, 46; laþon Gal. V, 13; Col. I, 12; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 7 (hic enim du loco ïn legendum est); Tim. I, VI, 12; vopjan Luc. XIX, 15; franiman Joan. XIV, 3; ïnsandjan Mth. XXVII, 19; Mc. III, 31; VIII, 26; XII, 2, 4, 6, 13; Luc. I, 27; IV, 26; VII, 3, 6, 19, 20; XX, 10; Joan. XI, 3; XVI, 7; XVIII, 24; Cor, II, XII, 17; Eph. VI, 22; Phlpp. II, 25; Col. IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; fraletan Mc. VIII, 3; atlagjan Luc. XIX, 23; c) verba directionem ad significantia nostram particulam habent in sensu post, ad, in, solemniter graeco <NOBR>πρός,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> respondentem: usbraidjan handuns du managein (<NOBR>πρός)</NOBR> Rom. X, 21, du þaim faura sik ufþanjan (<NOBR>τοῖς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔμπροσθενἐπεκτείνεσθαι)</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 14; du diuzam veihan (<NOBR>θηριομαχεῖν)</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 32, et etiam post gagavair þjan (<NOBR>καταλλάττεσθαί</NOBR> <NOBR>τινι)</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 11; ussaiwan du himina (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> Mc. VII, 34, augona ushafjan du himina (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 13; Joan. XVII, 1; atsaiwan du sis (<NOBR>ἐπέχειν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑαυτῷ)</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 16; post fairveitjan (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> Luc. IV, 20; Cor. II, III, 7; imprimis post ïnsaiwan (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26; Mc. X, 21, 27; XIV, 67; Luc. I, 48; IX, 16, 38; XX, 17; Joan. XIII, 22; praeterea post biugan kniva (<NOBR>πρός)</NOBR> Eph. III, 14; post bidjan (<NOBR>πρός)</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 7; Skeir. V, d, et post substantiva bida Rom. X, 1; post hropjan Luc. XVIII, 7; post verba pugnandi, sokjan (<NOBR>πρός)</NOBR> Mc. IX, 10; Skeir. IV, a, andrinnan Mc. IX, 34; praesertim post verba loquendi et dicendi, qiþan, rodjan, ubi Graecus dativum simpliciter usurpat: Mth. VIII, 7, 9, 10, 19, 20, 21, 22, 26, 32; IX, 2, 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 18, 24, 28, 37; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 11, 13, 64; Mc. I, 37, 38, 40, 44; II, 5, 8, 10, 14, 16, 17, 18, 24, 25; III, 3, 4, 5, 23, 32; IV, 13, 21, 24, 33, 35, 38, 39, 40, 41; V, 9, 19, 31, 34, 36, 39, 41; VI, 10, 18, 22, 24; VII, 6, 9, 18, 27, 28, 29, 33; VIII, 1, 17, 19, 21, 27, 29, 34; IX, 1, 5, 12, 23, 25, 29, 31, 35, 36; X, 5, 11, 14, 18, 20, 21, 26, 28, 37, 38, 39, 42, 49, 51, 52; XI, 1, 5, 6, 14, 17, 21, 22, 23, 28, 29, 33; XII, 7, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 24, 32, 34, 36, 38; XIV, 12, 13, 48, 61, 65, 70; XV, 2, 12, 14; XVI, 3, 6, 7; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 22, 28, 30, 34, 35, 55, 61; II, 10, 15, 17, 18, 20, 34, 48, 49, 50; III, 7, 12, 13, 14; IV, 3, 6, 9, 21, 23, 36, 43; V, 4, 5, 10, 20, 22, 24, 27, 30, 31, 33, 34, 36; VI, 2, 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 20, 42; VII, 6, 8, 9, 13, 14, 22, 24, 40, 43, 44, 48, 50; VIII, 21, 22, 25, 48, 49; IX, 3, 11, 12, 13, 14, 20, 23, 33, 44, 48, 50, 55, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62; X, 2, 9, 18, 22, 26, 28, 29; XIV, 10, 15, 21, 22, 25; XV, 3, 6, 12, 18, 22, 27, 29, 31; XVI, 1, 2, 6, 7, 14; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 14, 19, 22, 37; XVIII, 9, 19, 22, 29, 31, 42; XIX, 5, 8, 9, 13, 17, 19, 22, 24, 25, 31, 32, 33, 39, 40, 46; XX, 1, 3, 9, 19, 23, 25, 34, 41, 42, 45; Joan. VI, 5, 12, 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 43, 53, 61, 67; VII, 3, 9, 21, 26, 35, 45, 50, 52; VIII, 12, 13, 14, 19, 21, 23, 25, 28, 31, 39, 42, 48, 52, 57; IX, 7, 10, 12, 17, 24, 29, 30, 34, 35, 40; X, 6, 7, 24; XI, 7, 8, 11, 14, 21, 24, 32, 34, 39, 44, 46; XII, 19, 22, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 27, 33, 37; XIV, 2, 23, 26; XV, 3, 20, 22; XVI, 7; XVIII, 11, 17, 21, 25, 30, 31; IX, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 15, 17, 20; X, 21; Cor. I, XII, 21; Gal. II, 14; Thess. I, II, 16. Hinc post locutiones munþ usluknan Cor. II, VI, 11 et vaurd varþ Joan. X, 35; in Cor. II, I, 18 vaurd unsar þata du ïzvis et VII, 14 woftuli unsara so du teitau (in posteriori loco pro <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. gen., sic ante Titum) verbum dicendi supplendum est. Eo etiam modo elliptice adest Ephes. inscript. aipistaule du aifaisium et subscript. du aifaisium ustauh, et pariter in omnibus epistolarum in et subscriptionibus, quae nobis servatae sunt; 2) in sensu temporati, a) in genere tempus, quo circiter aliquid, accidit, significat, ut Cor. I, XV, <a name=1299> 32 du maurgina (<NOBR>αὔριον)</NOBR> gasviltam; Luc. XVII, 8 du naht matjan (<NOBR>δειπνεῖν);</NOBR> b) communiter idem valet atque in, per, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>πρός,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus. interroganti quamdiu? sic Luc. IV, 25 galuknoda himins du jeram þrim; Joan. VI, 27 visan du libainai aiveinon; et in formulis du aiva Joan. XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor. II, IX, 9; du aivam Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II, XI, 31; Gal. I, 5, du weilai Joan. V, 35; Philem. 15; du leitilai weilai Cor. II, VII, 8; Skeir. VI, a; du mela Luc. VIII, 13; du leitilamma mela Skeir. IV, b; du mela weilos Thess. I, II, 17.---3) In sensu metaphorico usurpatur ubique verbum directionem quamdam ad, in, fundamentaliter significat; sic ergo a) ubi scopus, finis, determinatio, consecutio exprimitur, quo in casu du, graeco <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus., latino in, ad respondet: Mth. VIII, 4; XXVII, 7; Mc. I, 4, 44; VI, 11; XIV, 8, 9; Luc. II, 32, 34; III, 3; V, 14; IX, 5; XIV, 31 h. l., 35; XVIII, 1; Joan. IX, 39; XI, 4; XIII, 29; XVII, 23; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 10; IX, 22, 23; X, 1, 4, 10; XIV, 1; XV, 4, 7; Cor. I, V, 5; X, 31; XI, 24, 25; XII, 13; XIV, 26; XV, 34; XVI, 15; Cor. II, I, 20; II, 16; IV, 6, 15; V, 5; VII, 3, 9, 10; VIII, 2, 14, 19; IX, 4; X, 4, 8, 15; XI, 8; XIII, 10; Gal. I, 6; II, 8; Eph. I, 5, 6, 10, 14; II, 10, 22; III, 19; IV, 12, 13, 14, 16, 29; V, 2; VI, 18; Phipp. I, 17, 19, 25; Col. I, 29; II, 22, 23; III, 10, 21; Thess. I, III, 3; V, 9; Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 3, 7, 8; Tim. II, II, 14, 20, 21, 25; III, 13, 15, 16, 17; IV, 11 (IV, 3 pro gr. <NOBR>κατά);</NOBR> Neh. V, 16; Skeir. I, d; II, d; VIII, b, d; huc etiam annumerandum est þata wa ïst du sva managaim (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> Joan. VI, 9 quod aliunde semel occurrit. Huc etiam pertinent duþe (duþþe), ad id (praeterea), duwe, ad quod, vid. sub þata et Was; b) in determinationibus praedicativis, ubi ad significat, et partim graeco <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> respondet, partim, more germanicarum linguarum, casum attributi exprimit; sic post visan Mc. X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 22; Col. IV, 11. Hinc Gothus etiam vertit <NOBR>ὠφελεῖν</NOBR> per du botai visan Gal. V, 2 et <NOBR>ἀπόβλητός</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐστι</NOBR> per du usvaurpai ïst Tim. I, IV, 4; post vairþan Mc. XII, 10; Luc. III, 5; XX, 17; Joan. XVI, 20; Cor. II, VI, 18; nimam du qenai Neh. VI, 18; aigan du qenai Mc. XII, 23; Luc. XX, 33; haban du gamana Philem. 17; hinc <NOBR>κερδεῖν</NOBR> per du gavaurkja haban redditur Phlpp. III, 8; post taujan Joan. VI, 15; X, 33; Rom. IX, 21; Gal. V, 13; gataujan Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46; Eph. II, 14; gaskapjan Eph. II, 15; gagaleikon Cor. II, XI, 13; ïnmaidjan Phlpp. III, 21; du ludjai gafrisahtnan (<NOBR>μορφοῦσθαι)</NOBR> Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; rahnjan Rom. IX, 8; giban Thess. II, III, 9; atgiban Joan. XIII, 15; lagjan (du plata fanan) Mth. IX, 18.---Sed fundamentalis idea multo magis innotescit in sequentibus casibus, qui ad I, c fere referuntur: c) ad, <NOBR>πρός,</NOBR> post vrohjan Joan. V, 45 et fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1; þagkjan du sis misso Mc. XI, 31; item Cor. II, 3, 1 anafilhis boko du ïsvis þaurbum (ubi tamen epistola ad vos [scilicet scripta est] intelligi posset, coll. supra 1, c ad finem); Cor. II, IV, 2 ustaiknjan sik silban du allaim miþvisseim; sic ustaikneins Luc. I, 80; d) relative ad, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat. et accus., <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> Mc. X, 11 horinoþ du þizai (quod etiam secundum f) vel g) explicari potest); Joan. XII, 16 þata vas du þamma gameliþ; item Cor. II, IX, 1 andbahti rahtoda du veihaim; X, 16 ïn framaþjaim arbaidim du manvjaim wopan; XI, 6 gabairhtida ïn allaim du ïsvis; e) in respectu ad, comparative ad, prae, <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> c. accus., in locutionibus gaggan gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind Thess. I, IV, 12, gaggan ïn handugein du þaim uta Col. IV, 5, raihtaba gaggan du sunjai Gal. II, 14; f) in, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> in quantum actio in objectum praepositionis dirigitur, post fravaurkjan Luc. XVII, 4; Cor. I, VIII, 12; fiands Rom. VIII, 7; friaþva haban Cor. II, II, 4; coll. VII, 15; gamainduþs Cor. II, IX, 13; g) super, in, <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat. et accus., <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> post verba affectuum et similium, ut ïnfeinan Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. VII, 13; svegnjan Luc. I, 47; venjan Joan. V, 45; Rom. XV, 12; Cor. II, I, 10; Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 5; trauan Mth. XXVII, 43; Cor. II, <a name=1300> I, 9 et trauains Cor. II, III, 4, VII, 4; galaubjan Mc. IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40, 47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36; X, 42; XI, 25, 26; XII, 36, 42, 44, 46; XIV, 1; XVI, 9; XVII, 20; Rom. IX, 33; X, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 29. ---*) Minus recte, vel saltem pro suo solemni usu minus explicabile ponitur du Mc. VIII, 11 in sokjandans du ïmma taikn (<NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. genit).
II. Cum accusativo: tantummodo Col. IV, 10 du þanei nemuþ anabusnins (<NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. genit.) et vs. 13 habaiþ manag aljan du þans (<NOBR>ὑπέρ</NOBR> c. genit.); ubi cum bi commutatur.---* Quoad locum Joan. XVI, 32 distahjada warjizuh du seina (<NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἴδια)</NOBR> ut accusativus explicari nequit, quia neque in evangelio du cum accusativo occurrit, neque in genere cum hoc casu ad significat. In annotatione ad h. l. seina ut genitivus spectavimus et per ellipsim illustravimus, quod forsan in seinamma vel, conjiciente Zahn, in seinaim commutandum est.
III. Infinitivo adjectum, immediate ante solemniter praemittitur, in epistolis tamen et Skeireins ab eo per praedicatum, objectum, vel alias per vocabulum infinitivi determinativum separatur, ut Cor. I, VII, 25 du triggs visan, IX, 6 du ni vaurkjan, Rom. VII, 5 du akran bairan, Thess. II, I, 5; Rom. XI, 11 du ïn aljana briggan, Phlpp. IV, 10; Thess. II, II, 2 du ni sprauto vagjan, Cor. I, VIII, 10 du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan, Skeir. II, c. d. In hoc nexu modo ut subjectum modo ut objectum, in utroque articulum admittens, usurpatur: Mc. XII, 33 þata du frijon guþ jah þata du frijon newundjan sve sik silban managizo ïst allaim þaim allbrunstim; X, 40 þata du sitan af taihsvon meinai nist mein du giban; 1) ut subjectum, pro graec. <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinit.: Cor. I, XI, 6 agl ïst qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban; Cor. II, IX, 1 ufjo mis ïst du meljan ïzvis; Phlpp. I, 24 du visan ïn leika þaurftizo (ïst) ïn ïzvara; vel pro simplici infinitivo: Mc. II, 9 waþar azetizo ïst du qiþan, X, 40 nist mein du qiþan; Thess. I, III, 4 anavairþ vas uns du vinnan agliþos (alias vero Tim. I, I, 16 anavairþai vesun du galaubjan ïmma); Skeir. II, c gadob vas du garehsn daupeinais andniman; 2) ut objectum, ubi scilicet quo tendit actio, determinationem, consecutionem, et praesertim finem indicat; tunc a substantivis, verbis, formulis necnon et integris sententiis pendet, poniturque a) pro graeco infinitivo: Tim. I, I, 16 anavairþai vesun du galaubjan; Rom. XI, 26 urrinniþ us sion sa lausjands du afvandjan afgudein; Luc, IV, 18 gasalboda mik du vailamerjan unledaim. ïnsandida mik du ganasjan; Joan. XII, 4 skaftida sik du galevjan ïna; Luc. IX, 16 gaf hlaibans siponjam du faurlagjan managein; Joan. VI, 31 hlaif gaf ïm du matjan; 52 leik giban du matjan; Col. I, 25 ragin giban ïst mis du usfulljan vaurd; Cor. II, XI, 2 gavadjoda ïzvis ainamma vaira mauja svikna du usgiban xristau; Cor. I, VII, 25 gaarmaiþs fram fraujin du triggvs visan; Luc. XIX, 48 managei hahaida du hausjan ïmma; Col. I, 22 gafriþodai þairh dauþu du atsatjan ïzvis veihans; Col. IV, 3 uslnkai unsis haurd vaurdis du rodjan runa; Phlpp. IV, 10 gaþaihuþ du faur mik fraþjan.---b) Pro <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> c. infinitivo, plerumque determinationem significans; sic post: urrinnan Mc. IV, 3; Luc. VIII, 5; ushafjan sik Mth. XI, 1; anatrimpan Luc. V, 1; adde, more graeco constructum, andvairþi seinata gatulgjan (du gaggan) Luc. IX, 51; anabiudan Luc. IV, 10; bandvjan Joan. XIII, 24; post usfullnoda mel Luc. I, 57; usfullnodedun dagos Luc. II, 6, 21; hlauts urrann Luc. I, 9; fauraïst muns Cor. II, VIII, 11; valdufni haban Mc. III, 15; Cor. I, IX, 6; ausona haban Luc. VIII, 8; manvuba haban Cor. II, X, 6; vig manvjan Luc. I, 77, 79; huc pertinet etiam Luc. VI, 7, ubi <NOBR>κατηγορία</NOBR> per til du vrohjan (facultatem, occasionem ad accusandum) redditur; ut magis adhuc finale habendum est Phlpp. III, 10, cum du kunnan ïna respondeat <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> ïn ufarassaus kunþjis ïesuis in vs. 7, cui addet Skeir, IV, d: þo nu ïnsakana vesun ni ïn þis þatainei ei fraujins mikilein gakannidedi. ak du <a name=1301> gatarhjan haifst sabailliaus.---c) pro <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinitivo: Mth. XXVI, 2 sunus mans atgibada du ushramjan; Thess. II, III, 9 ei uns silbans du frisahtai gebeima du galeikon unsis; Thess. I, III, 5 ïnsandida du ufkunnan galaubein; Luc. IV, 29 brahtedun ïna und auhmisto þis fairgunjis du afdrausjan; Rom. VII, 5 vinnons vaurhtedun ïn liþum du akran bairan; Thess. I, III, 13 ganohnan gataujai friaþvai du tulgjan hairtona; Luc. V, 17 mahts fraujins vas du hailjan; Rom. XV, 8 ïesus andbahts varþ bimaitis du gatulgjan gahaita; XI, 11 varþ ganists þiudom du ïn aljana briggan; Thess. I, II, 16 ganisan du usfulljan fravaurhtins; Cor. I, VIII, 10 miþvissei ïs timrjada du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan; Thess. I, IV, 9 at guþa uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon; Rom. XII, 2 ïnmaidjaiþ ananiujiþai fraþjis du gakiusan; Thess. II, II, 2 bidjam ïzvis ïn qumis fraujins du ni sprauto vagjan; Thess. I, II, 12 bidjan jah gaþlaihan jah veitvodjan du gaggan ïzvis vairþaba; Mc. XIV, 55 sokidedun veitvodiþa du afdauþjan ïna; Cor. I, XI, 22 gardins habaiþ du matjan jah drigkan; Thess. II, I, 5 taikns garaihtaizos stauos du vairþans briggan ïzvis; Rom. XII, 3 fraþjan du vaila fraþjan; Cor. II, VII, 3 in hairtam unsaraim sijuþ du gasviltan jah samana liban; Skeir. I, d skulda du galeikon seinai frodein mans aftra galaþon; huc etiam adducendi sunt casus, ubi Gothus infinitivum loco graeci substantivi usurpat: Luc. V, 4 athahid natja du fiskon (<NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄγραν);</NOBR> XIV, 28 rahneiþ habaiu du ustiuhan (<NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπαρτισμόν);</NOBR> Thess. I, XIV, 17 fravilvanda du gamotjan (<NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπάντησιν);</NOBR> incorrectum est autem Mth. XXVII, 7 du usfilhan (<NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ταφήν),</NOBR> quod du usfilham legendum esset, vid. ad h. l.---d) Pro <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c infinitivo: Mth. V, 28 saiwan qinon du luston ïzos; VI, 1 armaion taujan ïn andvairþja manne du saiwan ïm; Mc. XIII, 22 giband taiknins du afairzjan.---e) Pro <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> c. infin.: Cor. I, XI, 21 faursnivan du matjan.---f) Pro <NOBR>εἵνεκεν</NOBR> c. infin.: Cor. II, VII, 12 melida du gabairhtjan usdaudein.---g) Pro <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Mc. III, 14 gavaurhta tvalif du visan (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>ὦσι)</NOBR> miþ sis; Joan. XVII, 4 vaurstv atgaft mis du vaurkjan (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιήσω).</NOBR>---h) Pro graeco participio: Mc. X, 46 et Luc. XVIII, 35 blinda sat faur vig du aihtron (<NOBR>προςαιτῶν);</NOBR> forsan Gothus etiam Luc. XIX, 48 <NOBR>ἐξεκρέματο</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀκούων</NOBR> (hahaida du hausjan) legit.
IV. Ut adverbium: tantum apud Luc. VIII, 44 atgaggandei du; probabilissime tamen etiam Mc. X, 13 bairandam du legendum est, vid. ad h. l.
V. In compositione: 1) duþe (duhþe et duþþe), vid. sub þata; duwe, vid. sub Was; 2) sed non nisi cum verbis reipsa componitur: duginnan, durinnan, dustodjan, duvakan; bicomposita: duatgaggan, duatrinnan, duatsnivan; dugasaiwan, dugavindan; fauradustodjan.
4 DUBO (vet. norv. dufa, vet. sax. dub̄a, angl. sax. duva. vet. sup. germ. tuba, suec. dufva, dan. due, angl. dove, rec. sup. germ. tauhe; Gr. II, 412; III, 341; Gf. V, 350), fem., columba.
HRAIVA-DUBO, corvus, cornix (vid. sub Hraiv); turtur, <NOBR>τρυγών:</NOBR> Luc. II, 24.
DUGAN (vet. norv. et fr. duga, vet. sax. et angl. sax. dugan, vet. sup. germ. tugan, suec. duga, dan. due, rec. sup. germ. taugen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. V, 369; Rchth. 695), conj. anom.: daug, dugun, duhta, prodesse, <NOBR>συμφέρειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 23; <NOBR>χρήσιμον</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 14.
DULGS, masc., debitum, <NOBR>χρέως:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 41, ubi dulgis skula, debitor, <NOBR>χρεωφειλέτης.</NOBR>
DULGA-HAITJA, vid. sub Haitan.
DULþS (vet. sup. germ. tuld, med. sup. germ. dult; Gr. III, 521; Gf. V, 421; Schm. I, 366 sqq.), fem. (etiam masc. Mth. XXVII, 15, et fem. anom. Joan. VII, 14, dativ. dulþ), festum, <NOBR>ἑορτή:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV, 6; Luc. II, 41, 42; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2, 8, 10, 11, 14, 37; XII, 12, 20; XIII, 29; Col. II, 16.
DULþJAN, conj. II, festum celebrare, <NOBR>ἑορτάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 8.
DUMBS (vet. norv. dumbi, angl. sax. dnmb, vet. fr. dumbe, dume, vet. sup. germ. tumb, angl., suec. <a name=1302> dumb, dan. dum, rec. sup. germ. dumm; Gr. II, 59; Gf. V, 425; Rchth. 695), adject. mutus, <NOBR>κωφός:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 33; Luc. I, 22.
AF-DUMBNAN, conj. III, obmutescere, <NOBR>πεφιμῶσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 39.
* DRABAN (coll. dreiban), conj. I, drof, drobun, drabans, caedere.
GA-DRABAN, excidere, <NOBR>λατομεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 46.
DRAGAN (vet. norv. draga, vet. sax., angl. sax. dragan, vet. sup. germ. tragan, angl. drag, draw, dan. drage, suec. draga, rec. sup. germ. tragen; lat. trahere; Gr. II, 11; Gf. V, 492), conj. I, drog, drogun, dragans, trahere; sis dragan, acervare sibi, <NOBR>ἐπισωρεύειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 3.
GA-DRAGAN, id., Tim. II, IV, 3 vid. h. l.
DRAGGK, vid. sub Drigkan.
DRAIBJAN, vid. sub Dreiban.
DRAKMA (voc. gr.), masc., drachma, <NOBR>δραχμή:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 8, 9.
DRAUHSNA (drausna Skeir. VII, d; Gr. III, 462), fem., mica, buccella, <NOBR>ψιχίον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 28; Luc. XVI, 21; <NOBR>κλάσμα:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 12; Skeir. VII, d.
DRAUHTS, vid. sub Driugan.
DRAUSJAN, vid. sub Driusan.
DREIBAN (vet. norv. drepa, drifa, vet. sax. drib̄an, angl. sax. drifan, vet. sup. germ. triban, angl., dan. drive, suec. drifva, batav. dryven, rec. sup. germ. treiben; Gr. II, 13; Gf. V, 481), conj. I, draib, dribun, dribans, pellere; us gaqumþim dreiban, pellere e concillis, <NOBR>ἀποσυνάγωγον</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 2.
US-DREIBAN, expellere, <NOBR>ἐκβάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 25, 33, 34; Mc. VI, 13; IX, 18, 28, 38; Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 40, 43, 49; <NOBR>ἀποστελλειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 10.
DRAIBJAN, conj. II, compellere, urgere, <NOBR>ἐλαύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29; <NOBR>σκύλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 35; Luc. VIII, 49; draibjan sik, <NOBR>σκύλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 6.
DRIGKAN (driggkan Mc. X, 38, 39; Luc. X, 7 et solemniter apud Joan.; driggan Luc. V, 39; Eph. V, 18; vet. norv. drecka, vet. sax. drincan, drencian, angl. sax. drincan, drencan, vet. fr. drinka, drenka, vet. sup. germ. trinkan, trinkjan, angl. drink, suec. dricka, dan. drikke, rec. sup. germ. trinken, tränken; Gr. II, 36; III, 465; Gf. V, 533; Rchth. 692 sq.), conj. I, dragk, drugkun, drugkans; bibere, <NOBR>πίνειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 25, 31; XI, 18, 19; Mc. X, 38, 39; XV, 23; Luc. I, 15; V, 30, 33, 39; VII, 33, 34; X, 7; XVII, 8, 27, 28; Joan. VI, 53, 54, 56; VII, 37; XVIII, 11; Cor. I, IX, 4; X, 4, 21, 31; XI, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29; XV, 32; vato drigkan, <NOBR>ὑδροποτεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 23; particip. pass. drugkans, bibitum; drugkans visan, <NOBR>μεθύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 21; drugkans vairþan, <NOBR>μεθύσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 7.
ANA-DRIGKAN, inebriari; anadrigkan sik, inebriari, <NOBR>μεθύσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. V, 18.
GA-DRIGKAN, bibere, <NOBR>πίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 8.
DRAGK (draggk Joan. VI, 55), neutr., potus, <NOBR>πόσις:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 55; Rom. XIV, 17; Col. II, XVI; <NOBR>πόμα:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 4.
DRAGKJAN (draggkjan Mth. XXVII, 48), conj. II, poturecreare; <NOBR>ποτίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 42; XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XII, 13.
GA-DRAGKJAN, id., Mth. X, 42; Mc. IX, 41.
DRUGKANEI, fem., ebrietas, <NOBR>μέθη:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 2 vid. ad h. l.
AF-DRUGKJA, masc. ebrius, ebriosus, <NOBR>μέθυσος:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 11; <NOBR>οἰνοπότης:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 19 vid, ad h. l.
VEIN-DRUGKJA, vini potitor, <NOBR>οἰνοπότης:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 34.
DRIUGAN (vet. norv. drott. vet. sax. druht, angl. sax. driht, dreogan, drohtnian, vet. fr. dracht, drecht, rec. sup. germ. tross; byzant. <NOBR>δροῦγγος,</NOBR> <NOBR>δρουγγάριος;</NOBR> Gr. II, 452; III, 473; Gf. V. 517; Rchth. 691. Ducang. Gloss. med. et infim. lat. voc. Drnngus), conj. I, drauh, drugun, drugans; militare, <NOBR>στρατεύειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 18.
GA-DRAUHTS, miles, <NOBR>στρατιώτης:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 9; Mc. XV, 16; Luc. VII, 8; Joan. XIX, 2; Tim. II, II, 3.
DRAUHTINON, conj. II, stipendia facere, militare, <a name=1303> <NOBR>στρατεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 7; Cor. II, X, 3; Tim. II, II, 4; sa þammei drauhtino, is, quem servio, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>στρατολογῶν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 4.
DRAUHTINASSUS, masc., militia, <NOBR>στρατεία:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 4.
DRAUHTI-VITOþ, vid. sub Vitan.
DRIUSAN (vet. sax. driosan, angl. sax. dreosan; Gr. II, 21; Gf. V, 545), conj. I, draus, drusun, drusans, cadere, <NOBR>πίπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 20; Luc. V, 12; VI, 39; VIII, 41, X, 18; XVI, 20; XVII, 16; XX, 18; Joan. XI, 32; Rom. XIV, 4; Cor. I, XIV, 25; <NOBR>ἐκπίπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 25; driusan ana---, <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 10; Luc. XV, 20; driusan du---, <NOBR>προςπίπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 11; V, 33; VII, 25; Luc. V, 8; VIII, 28.
AT-DRIUSAN, procidere, cadere, <NOBR>προςπίπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 47; <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 16; <NOBR>ἐμπίπτειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Skeir. I, a; II, b.
GA-DRIUSAN, cadere, <NOBR>πίπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 25, 27; X, 29; Mc. IV, 4, 5, 7, 8; V, 22; Luc. VI, 39, 49; VIII, 6; VII, 8, 14; XVI, 17; Joan. XII, 24; XVIII, 6; Rom. XI, 11, 22; <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 3; <NOBR>ἐκπίπτειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 8; projici, <NOBR>βάλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29, 30.
DIS-DRIUSAN, incidere, <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 12.
US-DRIUSAN, ejicere, rejicere, <NOBR>ἐκπίπτειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 6; Gal. V, 4.
DRIUSO, fem., praecipitium, <NOBR>κρῆμνος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 32; Mc. V, 13; Luc. VIII, 33.
DRUS, masc., casus, <NOBR>πτῶσις:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 27; Luc. II, 34.
US-DRUSTS, fem., aspredo, rudis, aspera via, <NOBR>τραχεῖα:</NOBR> Luc. III, 5.
AF-DRAUSJAN, conj. II, ejicere, <NOBR>κατακρημνίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 29.
GA-DRAUSJAN, id., <NOBR>καταβάλλειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 9; <NOBR>καταβιβάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 15; <NOBR>καθαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 52.
DRUGKJA et DRUGKANEI, vid. sub Drigkan.
DRUNJUS (batav. dreunen, rec. sup. germ. dröhnen; DM. 125, 693), masc., clamor, vox, sonus, <NOBR>φθόγγος:</NOBR> Rom. X, 18.
DRUS, vid. sub Driusan.
DRUSTS, vid. sub Driusan.
DROBJAN (vet sax. drobi, drobian, druban, angl. sax. drof, vet. sup. germ. trobi, trobjan, rec. sup. germ. trüben; Gf. V, 489), conj. II, turbare, conturbare, perturbare, <NOBR>ταράσσειν:</NOBR> Gal. I, 7; V, 10; <NOBR>ἀναστατοῦν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 12; part. drobjands miþ . . . , tumultuans cum, <NOBR>συστασιάστης:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 7.
<a name=1304> DROBNAN, conj. III, terrere, <NOBR>θροεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. II, II, 2 h. l.
GA-DROBNAN, id., <NOBR>ταράσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 12; Joan. XII, 27.
ÏN-DROBNAN, id., Joan. XIII, 21; XIV, 1, 27.
DROBNA, masc., seditio, <NOBR>ἀκαταστασία:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 20.
DVALS (vet. norv. dvalinn, dvelia, vet. sax. biduelian, angl. sax. dvelian, dvolian, vet. sup. germ. twelan, vet. fr. dwila, dan. dvale, batav. dvaelen, suec. dål, angl. dull, rec. sup. germ. toll; Gr. II, 29; Gf. V, 548; Rchth. 697), adject., fatuus, <NOBR>μωρός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22; VII, 26; Cor. I, IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 16, h. l.; II, 23; dvalana gataujan, insanire, <NOBR>μωραίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 20.
DVALIþA, fem., insania, stultitia, <NOBR>μωρία:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 18, 21, 23; <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>μωρόν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 25.
DVALA-VAURDEI, vid. sub Vaurd.
DVALMON, conj. II, insanire, <NOBR>μαίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. X, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 23.
DOBNAN, vid. sub Daubs.
DOBS, vid. sub Daban.
DOGS, vid. sub Dag.
DOMS (vet norv. domr, daema, vet. sax. dom, deman, domian, angl. sax. dom, deman, vet. sup. germ. tom, tomjan, vet. fr. dom, dema, domia, angl. doom, deem, suec. döma, dan. domme, rec. sup. germ. . . .dammen; lat. damnare; Gr. II, 41, 452; DRA. 749, 768; Rchth. 684, 690; Gf. V, 334 sqq.), masc., sententia, judicium, Skeir. II, b; VI, c.
DOMJAN, conj. II, judicare, discernere, examinare, <NOBR>κρίνειν</NOBR> <NOBR>:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 15; Cor. II, V, 15; <NOBR>διακρίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 29; <NOBR>ἐγκρίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 12; <NOBR>ἡγεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 8; usvaurhtana domjan et garaihtana domjan, vid. sub Raihts et Vaurkjan.
AF-DOMJAN, 1) dijudicare, judicare, <NOBR>κρίνειν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 11; <NOBR>καταδικάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 37; 2) detestari, <NOBR>καταθεματίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 74.
BI-DOMJAN, judicare, <NOBR>κρίνειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 16.
GA-DOMJAN, de aliquo judicare, comparare, dijudicare, <NOBR>συγκρίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 12; <NOBR>κατακρίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 64; garaihtana et usvaurhtana gadomjan, vid. sub Raihts et Vaurkjan.
AF-DOMEINS, fem, condemnatio, Skeir. VIII, b.
FAUR-DOMEINS, praejudicium, <NOBR>πρόκριμα:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 21.
DOFS, vid. sub Daban.


<a name=1303>E
[recensere]

<a name=1303> EI (coll. vet. norv. er; Gr. III, 14, 163), particula relativa qua 1) suffixa a) demonstrativa et particula relativae fiunt, saei qui, þatei quod, þeei quod, þadei quo, þarei ubi, þaþroei qua, miþþanei dum, svaei quemadmodum, sunsei statim ac, ïn þizei qua propter, faurþizei antequam, þatainei tantum, vid. sub þata, þan, sva, suns, etc.; b) pronominibus personalibus etiam annectitur, ut graeco relativo, ad pronomen personale praecedens relato respondeat: Cor. II, X, 1 ïk silba pavlus bidja ïzvis ïkei (<NOBR>ὅς)</NOBR> ana andaugi hauns ïm; Cor. I, XV, 9; Rom. XIV, 4 þu was ïs þuei stojis framaþjana skalk (<NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>κατακρίνων,</NOBR> (e contra Rom, IX, 20 þu was ïs ei andvaurdjais, ei pro þuei ponitur); Mc. I, 11 þu ïs sunus meins sa liuba ïn þuzei (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ᾧ)</NOBR> vaila galeikaida; Luc. III, 22; Mc. I, 11 marg. þu ïs sunus meins sa liuba þukei (quem) vilda; Luc. XVI, 15 jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ ïzvis silbans (<NOBR>οἱ</NOBR> <NOBR>δικαιοῦντες);</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 10; Eph. II, 13, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; Gal. III, 1 was izvis afhugida ïzvizei (<NOBR>οἱς)</NOBR> xristus fauragameliþs vas; sed Gal. V, 4 lausai sijuþ af xristau juzei (<NOBR>οἵτινες)</NOBR> garaihtans qiþiþ ïzvis, et Tim. I, I, 13 aviliudo fraujin unte galaubjandan mik gahugida ïkei faura vas vajamerjands: pronomen personale praecedens deficit;---2) etiam absolute adhibetur, ita tamen, ut cum praecedente demonstrativo conjunctum relativum efformet: Luc. I, <a name=1304> 20 und þana dag ei (<NOBR>ἄχρι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἧς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέρας)</NOBR> vairþai þata, XVII, 30 þama daga ei (<NOBR>ᾗ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέρᾳ);</NOBR> Col. I, 9 fram þamma daga ei (<NOBR>ἀφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἧς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέρας);</NOBR> Neh. V, 14; Tim. II, III, 8 þamma haidau ei (<NOBR>ὃν</NOBR> <NOBR>τρόπον).</NOBR>
II. Particula interrogativa si, an, <NOBR>εἰ,</NOBR> in indirectis interrogationibus: Mc. XI, 13; XV, 44; Rom. XI, 14; Cor. I, I, 16; VII, 16; Phlpp. III, 12.
III Conjunctio cum indicativo et conjunctivo constructa, ut, <NOBR>ὅτι,</NOBR> et ei ni quin <NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> etiam cum infinitivo in explicativis sententiis et in eis, quae scopum finemque indicant: 1) post demonstrativas et interrogativas sententias: Joan XVII, 3 soh ïst so aiveino libains, ei kunneina þuk; Mth. VIII, 7 wileiks ïst sa ei vindos ufhausjand ïmma; Mc. I, 27; VI, 2; Luc. I, 43; VIII, 25; Joan IX, 17, 36; XIV, 22; <NOBR>ὡς</NOBR> Mc. IX, 21; etiam Rom. IX, 20 vid. supra I, 1, b; huc pertinet etiam Joan. VIII, 22 nibai usqimai sis silbin ei qiþiþ;---2) post verba dicendi, declarandi et voluntatis, ut qiþan Mc. III, 9; VIII, 7; IX, 18; XVI, 7; Luc. IV, 3; Joan. XIII, 33; XVIII, 9, 37; Gal. V, 16; Eph. IV, 17; gaqiþan sis Joan. IX, 22; andhafjan Luc. XX, 7; gameljan Mc. IX, 12; XII, 19; Luc. II, 24; XX, 18; liugan Skeir. VIII, c; aviliudon Cor. I, I, 14; svaran Luc. I, 73; bisvaran Thess. I, V, 27; bidjan Mc. V, 10, 18; 23; VI, 56; VII, 26; 32; VIII, 22; XIII, 18; Luc. VII, 36; VIII, 21, 31, 32, 38; IX, 40; Joan. XVII, 15, 21; <a name=1305> Cor. I. XVI, 12, 16; Cor. II, I, 11; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 2; XII, 8; XIII, 7; Eph. I, 17; Col. I, 9; IV, 3, 12; Thess. I, III, 10; IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 11; III, 1, 12; Skeir, V, d; etiam <NOBR>ὅφως</NOBR> in graeco textu: Mth. VIII, 34; IX, 38; Luc. VII, 3; X, 2; et insuper post anabiudan Mc. V, 43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Joan. XIII, 34; XV; 17; Thess. II, III, 6, 10; Neh. V, 14; et anabusns Joan. XV, 12, bandvjan Luc. V, 7; faurbiudan Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 30; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; andbeitan Mc. III, 12; Luc. XVIII, 39; wotjan Mc. X, 48; ïnvagjan Mc. XV, 11; merjan Mc. VI, 12; veitvodjan Eph. IV, 17; Tim. I, V, 21; veitvod anahaitan Cor. II, I, 23; fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1 (<NOBR>ὡς</NOBR> c. particip.); gasvikunþjan Skeir. II, a; ataugjan Skeir, III, a; atgiban Cor. I, XV, 3; viljan Mth. XXVII 17; Mc. VI, 25; IX, 30; X, 35, 51; XIV, 12; XV, 12; Luc. VI, 31; IX, 54; XVIII, 41; Joan. VI, 40; XVII, 24; XVIII, 39; Rom. XIII, 3; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Thess. I, IV, 3, 4; sokjan Cor. I, IV, 2; Gal. II, 17; gastauan at sis Cor. II, II, 1; munan Joan. XII, 10; runa niman Mth. XXVII, 1; hinc etiam post letan Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. XI, 16; XV, 36; fragiban Mc. X, 37; taujan Joan. XI, 37; Col. IV, 16; et post þaurban Joan. XVI, 30; Thess. I, V, 1; magan Mc. X, 38; vairþs visan Mth. III, 11; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; XV, 19, 21; Cor. I, XV, 9;---3) post verba sentiendi et affectuum: hausjan Mc. VI, 55; Joan. XII, 18; XIV, 28; saiwan (tantum in impropria significatione videndi, pro curandi) Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 30; Mc. I, 44; VIII, 15; Cor. I, XVI, 10; Col. IV, 17; kunnan Joan. XV, 18; Cor. II, XIII, 6 vid. ad h. l.; ufkunnan Joan. XVII, 7; vitan Joan. IX, 25; XI, 22; XVI, 30; coll. Cor. II, V, 1; hugjan Mth. V, 17; þagkjan Cor. II, X, 7; þugkjan Mth. VI, 7; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor. II, XII, 19; galaubjan Mc. XI, 23; trauan Luc. XVIII, 9; gatrauan Thess. II, III, 4; venjan Cor. II, I, 10, 13; XIII, 6; faginon Luc. X, 20; Joan. XI, 15; XIV, 28; faheds Phlpp. II, 2; sifan Joan. VIII, 56; sildaleikjan Mc. XV, 44 (in graeco textu <NOBR>εἰ);</NOBR> Gal. I, 6;---4) post impersonalia et nonnullas formulas, ut: ganah Mth. X, 25; galeikaiþ Thess. I, III, 1; goþ ïst Mc. IX, 42; batizo ïst Mth. V, 29, 30; Joan. XVI, 7; leitil Joan. XVI, 17 (<NOBR>καί);</NOBR> ïn minnistin ïst Cor. I, IV, 3; gadob ïst Skeir. I, c; varþ Luc. VI, 12; VIII, 1 (vid. ad h. l.); biuhti ïst Joan. XVIII, 39; aeeila qam Joan. XII, 23; XVI, 2, 32; huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus: Gal. I, 20 sai ïn andvairþja guþs ei ni liuga; Cor. II, I, 18 triggs guþ ei þata vaurd unsar nist ja jah ne;---5) post sententias, quae finem vel scopum indicant: a) <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 6; XXVII, 42; Mc. I, 38; II, 10; III, 2, 10, 14; IV, 12, 21, 22; V, 12, 23; VII, 9; VIII, 6; IX, 22; X, 13, 17; XI, 25, 28; XII, 2, 13, 15; XIV, 10, 12, 49; XV, 15, 20, 21, 32; XVI, 1; Luc. I, 4; IV, 11; V, 24; VI, 7, 34, 37; VIII, 10, 12, 16; IX, 12, 45; XIV, 10, 23; XV, 29; XVI, 4 (ei þau), 9; XVIII, 15; XIX, 4, 15; XX, 10, 14, 20; Joan. V, 23, 36; VI, 5, 15, 28, 29, 30, 50; VII, 3, 23, 32; VIII, 59; IX, 2, 3, 39; X, 10, 17, 31, 38; XI, 4, 11, 16, 19, 31, 42; XII, 9, 20, 25, 36, 38, 40, 42, 46, 47; XIII, 15, 18, 19, 29; XIV, 3, 13, 16, 29, 31; XV, 2, 8, 11, 13, 16, 25; XVI, 1, 4, 24; XVII, 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26; XVIII, 9, 28, 32, 36, 37; XIX, 4; Rom. VII, 4, 13; VIII, 4; IX, 11, 23; XI, 11, 19, 25, 31, 32; XIV, 13; <a name=1306> XV, 4, 6; Cor. I, I, 15, 17; IV, 6, 8; V, 5, 7; VII, 5; VIII, 13; IX, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 33; XIII, 3; XV, 28; XVI, 2, 6, 11, 16; Cor. II, I, 4, 9, 15, 17; II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 11; IV, 7, 11, 15; V, 4, 10, 12, 15, 21; VI, 3; VII, 9; VIII, 7, 9, 13, 14; XI, 3, 4, 8; X, 9; XI, 7, 12, 16; XII, 7, 9; XIII, 7, 10; Gal. II, 4, 5, 10, 16, 19; IV, 5, 17; V, 17, VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 7, 9, 10, 15; III, 10, 16, 18, 19; IV, 10, 14, 28, 29; V, 26, 27; VI, 11, 13, 19, 21; Phlpp. I, 26, 27; II, 2, 27, 28, 30; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 18, 28; III, 21; IV, 4, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 13; V, 4, 10; Thess. II, III, 8, 14; Tim. I, I, 16, 18, 20; II, 2, III, 7, 15; IV, 15; V, 7, 29; VI, 1; Tim. II, I, 4; II, 4, 10; III, 17; Philem. 13, 15, 19; Skeir. I, a, d; II, d; IV, d; V, a; b) <NOBR>ὅπως;</NOBR> Mth. V, 16, 45; VI, 2, 4, 15, 16, 18; VIII, 17; Mc. III, 6; V, 23; Luc. II, 35 (<NOBR>ὅπως</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν);</NOBR> VII, 3; Rom. IX, 17; Cor. II, VIII, 11, 14; Gal. I, 4; Thess. II, I, 12; c) pro graeco infinitivo: Luc. II, 3; Eph. I, 4; IV, 22; Col. I, 10; IV, 6; d) <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinitivo: Rom. XIV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 6; e) <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> c. infinitivo: Luc. II, 27; IV, 42; Rom. VII, 3; f) <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinit.: Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, IV, 4; Eph. I, 12, 18; VI, 11; Thess. I, III, 2; g) <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinit.: Tim. II, III, 8;---6) in conjunctione cum aliis particulis, ut: duþe ei, propter quod, vid. sub þata; sveþauh ei; vid. sub þau; ei waiva, si forte, vid. sub Waiva; ei wan ni, quin forte, vid. sub Wan; Skeir. VIII, c est ïn þamma ei vel, ut Massmannus legit, ïn þammei, quia, quoniam.
SAEI, vid. sub þata.
þATEI, vid. sub þata.
þEEI, vid. sub þata.
þADEI, vid. sub þata.
þAREI, vid. sub þata.
þAþKOEI, vid. sub þata.
FAURþIZEI, vid. sub Faur.
þATAINEI, vid. sub Ains.
MIþþANEI, vid. sub þan.
SVAEI, vid. sub Sva.
SUMSEI, vid. sub Suns.
EIAIREIKO, vid. IAIREIKO.
EIKAUNIO, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἱκόνιον:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 11.
EIRAM, nom. prop. masc., <NOBR>Ἠράμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 32.
EISAEIAS, vid. Esaeias.
EISARN (vet. norv. jarn, isarn, vet. sax. isarn, angl. sax. iren, isern, vet. sup. germ. isan, isarn, vet. fr. isern, angl. iron, suec. järn, dan. joern, rec. sup. germ. (eisen, eisern; lat. aes; Gr. II, 46, 452; Gf. I, 488; Rchtht 855), neutr., ferrum; eisarna bi fotuns gabugana et þo ana fotum eisarna, compedes, <NOBR>πέδαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 4.
EISARNA-BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
EISARNEINS, adject., ferreus, Mc. V, 3, 4.
ESAEIAS (esaïas: Mth. VIII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; Rom. IX, 27; eisaeias: Luc. IV, 17), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἠσαΐας:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; Luc. III, 4; IV, 17; Joan. XII, 38, 39; Rom. IX, 27; XV, 12.
ESAV, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἠσαῦ:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 13.
ETA, vid. sub Ita.


<a name=1305>Q
[recensere]

<a name=1305> QAINON (vet. norv. qveina, veina, angl. sax. evanian, vanian, vet. sup. germ. weinon, angl. whine, suec. hvina, batav. kwynen, rec. sup. germ. queulen, weinen; lat. queri; Gr. II, 13; Gf. I, 888), conj. II, flere, plangere, <NOBR>πενθεῖν;</NOBR> Mth. IX, 15; Mc. XVI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 21 ; <NOBR>κόπτεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XII, 17.
* QAIRNUS (vet. norv. qvörn, angl. sax. cvyrn, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. quern, vet. sup. germ. quirn, suec. qvarn, dan. quaern; Gf. IV, 680; Rchth. 882), masc., lapis molaris, mola.
ASILU-QAIRNUS, proprie mola asinaria, id est, quae <a name=1306> ab asino movetur, in genere mola, <NOBR>μύλος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὀνικός:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 42.
QAIRRUS (vet. norv. kyrr, dan. qver, rec. sup. germ. kirr; coll. lat. cicur), adject. mansuetus, mitis, quietus, <NOBR>ἤπιος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 24.
QAIRREI, fem., mansuetudo, <NOBR>πραότης:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 1, Gal. V, 23; VI, 1; Eph. IV, 2, Col. III, 12; Tim. I, VI, 11: Tim. II, II, 25.
cQAL (vet. norv. qvölld, angl. sax. cvyld, angl. quell, suec. quäll; Gr. II, 29), neutr., sicuratio.
ANA-QAL, requies, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡσυχάζειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 11.
<a name=1307> QARTUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κούαρτος:</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 23.
QENS (qeïns Luc. I, 5; II, 5; vet. norv. kona, qvan, qven; angl. sax. cven, vet. sax. quena, vet. sup. germ. cheona, qvena, angl. queen, quean suec. kåna, qvinna, dan. kone, qvinde; gr. <NOBR>γυνή;</NOBR> Gr. II, 56; III, 322; Gf. IV, 677), fem., femina, mulier, ea praecipue quae est matrimonio juncta, <NOBR>γυνή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 31, 32; XXVII, 19; Mc. VI, 17, 18; X, 2, 11, 29; XII, 19, 20, 22, 23; Luc. I, 5; 13, 18, 24; II, 5; III, 19; VIII, 3; XIV, 20, 26; XVI, 18; XVII, 32; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29, 30, 32; 33; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 27, 28; Eph. V, 22, 25, 28; Col. III, 19; Tim. I, III, 2, 12; V, 9; Tit. I, 6; Neh. VI, 18; qen niman, mulierem ducere, <NOBR>γαμεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 28.
*QENJAN, conj. II, conjugium inire.
UN-QENIþS, part. praet., innuptus, <NOBR>ἄγαμος:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, VII, 8.
QINO, fem., i. q. qens, communiter in genere sumptum, <NOBR>γυνή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 28; XI, 11; XXVII, 55; Mc. V, 25, 33; VII, 25, 26; X, 12; XV, 40; Luc. I, 28, 42; IV, 26; VII, 28, 37, 39, 44, 50; VIII, 2, 43, 47; XV, 8; Joan. XVI, 21; Cor. I, VII, 16; IX, 5; XI, 3, 5, 6; Gal. IV, 4; Col. III, 18; Tim. I, II, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14; III. 2, 11.
QINEINS, adject., femina, muliebris, <NOBR>θῆλυς:</NOBR> Mc. X, 6; neutr. qinein, mulier, femina, <NOBR>γυναικάριον:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 6.
QINA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
QIþAN (vet. norv. qveda, vet. sax. quethan. angl. sax. cvaeðan, vet. sup. germ. quedan, vet. fr. quetha, suec. qväda, dan. qvaede, angl. quoth, quote; coll. batav. kouten, rec. sup. germ. kosen; lat. inquit, gr. <NOBR>κωτίλλειν;</NOBR> Bopp 117; Gr. II, 26; Gf. IV, 636; Rchth. 882), conj. I, qaþ, qeþun, qiþans; 1) loqui, dicere, <NOBR>εἰπεῖν</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἐρεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 21, 22; VII, 22; VIII, 4, 8, 10, 13, 19; IX, 3, 4, 22; X, 27; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40, 41; XXVII, 4, 6, 9, 63, 64; Mc. I, 17, 42; II, 8, 9; III, 9, 32; IV, 39, 40; V, 7, 33, 34; VI, 16, 22, 24; VII, 6, 10, 11, 27, 29, 36; VIII, 26; IX, 12, 17, 18, 21, 23, 29, 36, 39; X, 3, 4, 14, 18, 20, 21, 36, 37, 38, 39; XI, 3, 23, 31; XII, 32, 36; XIII, 21; XIV, 14, 62; XV, 12; XVI, 7; Luc. I, 61; II, 49; III, 12; IV, 3; V, 14; VII, 7, 40, 42; VIII, 56; IX, 20, 54; XIV, 10, 17, 18, 19, 20; XV, 11, 17, 18; XVII, 5, 6, 7, 21, 23; XVIII, 26; XIX, 15, 31; XX, 2, 3, 5, 6, 25, 39; Joan. VI, 25; VIII, 55; X, 6, 34; XI, 13, 28; XII, 29; XIV, 2, 29; XVIII, 8, 22, 34; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 12, 14, 19, 30; X, 6; XI, 19; Cor. I, I, 15; X, 28; XI, 22, 24; VII, 15, 21; XIV, 23; XV, 27, 35; Cor. II, IV, 6; XII, 6, 9; Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. IV, 4, 11; Col. IV, 17; Tit. I, 12; Neh. V, 13; VII, 3; <NOBR>λέγειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18, 20, 22; VI, 25, 29, 31; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 4, 11; IX, 21, 27, 30; X, 27; XI, 9; XXV, 44, 45; XXVII, 11, 65; Mc. I, 7, 24, 25, 37. 38, 40, 41; II, 5, 10, 18; III, 3, 4, 5, 11, 21, 22, 23, 28, 30, 33, 34; IV, 2, 9, 11, 21, 24, 26, 30, 35, 38, 41; V, 8, 9, 19, 23, 28, 30. 31, 35, 36, 39, 41; VI, 2, 4, 10, 14, 15, 18, 25; VII, 9, 11, 14, 18, 20, 28, 34, 37; VIII, 1, 12, 15, 16, 17, 19, 26, 27; IX, 1, 5, 11, 13, 19, 24, 25, 31, 35, 38, 41; X, 11, 15, 18, 23, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32, 35, 42, 47; XI, 9, 23, 31; XII, 18, 36, 37; XIV, 14, 57, 58, 68, 69, 70, 71; XV, 28, 29, 31, 34; Luc. I, 67; II, 13; V, 24; VII, 39, 47; VIII, 24; IX, 18, 20, 27, 31, 33, 34; X, 5; XIV, 12, 24; XV, 9, 10; XVI, 6; XVII, 4, 10; XVIII, 1, 2, 3, 19, 34; XIX, 7, 26, 41; XX, 37, 41; Joan. VI, 5: VIII, 54; IX, 17, 41; XIII, 13, 22; XVI, 7, 26, 29; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 1, 15, 17, 25; X, 6, 8, 11, 16, 18, 21; XI, 1, 13; XII, 3, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 8; Cor. I, VII, 6, 8, 12; IX, 8; X, 15, 29; XI, 25; XIV, 21; XV, 12, 51; Cor. II, VI, 2, 13, 17; VII, 3; VIII, 8; IX, 3, 4; XI, 16; Gal. IV, 1, 21, 30; V, 2, 16; Eph. IV, 8, 17; Phlpp. IV, 11; Thess. I, IV, 15; 3; Thess. II, II, 4; Tim. I, II, 7; IV. 1; V, 18; Tim. II, II, 7, 18; Philem. 21; Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, c; III, a; IV, <a name=1308> a, b; V, b, d; VI, a, c, d; VIII, b, c, d; <NOBR>ἀντιλέγειν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 27; <NOBR>φάναι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 8; XXVII, 11; Luc. VII, 41, 44; Joan. IX, 38; Cor. I, X, 15, 19; XV, 50; Cor. II, X, 10; <NOBR>λαλεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 23; 2) de aliquo loqui, memorare, nominare, <NOBR>λέγειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 71; XII, 37; XV, 12; Luc. XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 71, VIII, 27, 54; XV, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; <NOBR>εἰπεῖν</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἐρεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. X, 35; XV, 15; <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 21; Skeir. II b; IV, d; hinc garaihtana sik qiþan, vid. sub Raihts: ubil qiþan, c. dat., maledicere, <NOBR>κακολογεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 10; vaila qiþan, laudare, benedicere, <NOBR>καλῶς</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰπεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 26.
ANA-QIþAN, blasphemare, maledicere, <NOBR>βλασφημεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 30.
AND-QIþAN, 1) valedicere, renuntiare, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀποτάσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 61; 2) colloqui, c. dat., <NOBR>συντυγχάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 19.
AF-QIþAN, renuntiare, abnuere, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀποτάσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 33.
GA-QIþAN, expostulare; gaqiþan sis, dicere apud se, <NOBR>συντίθεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 22.
MIþ-QIþAN, interloqui, disputare, Skeir. V, a.
US-QIþAN, evolvere, divagari, <NOBR>διαφημίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 45.
FAUR-QIþAN, excusare, <NOBR>παραιτεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 18, 19; <NOBR>ἀθετεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 21; V, 21, vid. ad h. l.
FAURA-QIþAN, praedicere, <NOBR>προειπεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 29; Cor. II, VII, 3; XIII, 2; Gal. V, 21; Thess. I, IV, 6; <NOBR>προλέγειν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 21 h. l.; Thess. I, III, 4; <NOBR>προφητεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 43.
FRA-QIþAN, 1) promittere, devovere, detestari, <NOBR>καταρᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 41; Mc. XI, 21; Luc, VI, 28; part. praet. fraqiþans, maledictus, <NOBR>ἐπικατάρατος:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 49; Skeir. VIII, d; 2) dedecorare, inhonorare, <NOBR>ἀθετεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 30 vid. ad h. l.
UN-QEþIS, adj., inefabilis, <NOBR>ἄῥῤητος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 4.
QIþLO, neutr., verbum, sermo, Skeir. V, d.
* QISS, fem., sermo, oratio, verbum.
ANA-QISS, blasphemia, <NOBR>βλασφημία:</NOBR> Col. III, 8; Tim. I, VI, 4.
GA-QISS, convenientia, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>σύμφωνον:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 5.
þIUþI-QISS, eulogium, laus, <NOBR>εὐλογία:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 16.
MISSA-QISS, dissensio, <NOBR>σχίσμα:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 43; IX, 16; X, 19.
US-QISS, crimen, accusatio, <NOBR>κατηγορία:</NOBR> Tit. I, 6.
SAMA-QISS, congruentia, convenientia, <NOBR>συμφώνησις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 15; <NOBR>συγκατάθεσις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 16.
VAILA-QISS, laus, eulogium, <NOBR>εὐλογία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5.
GA-QISS, adject., conveniens, Skeir. l. c; gaqiss visan, consentaneum, consentientem esse, <NOBR>συμφάναι:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 16.
QIþUS (vet. norv. qvidr, angl. sax. cvið, vet. sup. germ. quiti, suec. qvider, qved; coll. rec. sup. germ. kutteln; Gr. III, 466; Gf. IV, 650), masc., 1) venter, <NOBR>κοιλία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 41, 42; 2) uterus, <NOBR>μήτηρ:</NOBR> Luc, II, 23; 3) stomachus, <NOBR>στόμαχπς:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 23.
QIþU-HAFTS, vid. sub Haban.
LAUS-QIþRS, adject., jejunus (stomacho vacuo), <NOBR>νῆστις:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 3.
DAUS-QIþREI, fem., jejunium, <NOBR>νηστεία:</NOBR> Cor. II. VI, 5; XI, 27.
QIMAN (vet. norv., koma, vet. sax., angl. sax. cuman, vet. sup. germ. queman, vet. fr. kuma, angl. come, suec. komma, dan. komme, batav. komen, rec. sup. germ. kommen; Gr II, 30; Gf. IV, 655; Rchth. 880), conj. I, qam, qemun, qumans, venire, advenire, cum dativo et ïn, ana, at, hindar, <NOBR>ἕρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 17; VI, 10; VII, 15, 25, 27; VIII, 9, 11, 28, 29; IX, 1; X, 23, 34, 35; XI, 3, 14; XXVII, 49, 64, Mc. I, 7, 29, 38; 40; II, 2, 17; III, 8, 31; IV, 4, 15, 21; V, 1, 14, 22, 23, 33, 35; VI, 1, 29; VII, 1, 31; VIII, 3, 10, 22, 38; IX, 1, 11, 12, 13, 14, 33; X, 1, 45, 46, 50; XI, 9, 10, 13; XII, 9, 14; XIII, 26; XIV, 45, 62; XV, 21, 36; Luc. I, 43, 59; II, 16, 27, 44, 51; III, 3; IV, 34, 42; V, 7, 35; VI, 17; VII, 3, 7, 8, 19, 20; VIII, 12, 17, 35, 41; IX, 26, 56; XIV, 10, <a name=1309> 20, 21; XV, 6, 7, 20, 25, 30; XVII, 20, 22, 27; XVIII, 5, 8, 30; XIX, 5, 10, 13, 18, 24, 38; XX, 16; Joan. III, 31; VI, 14, 23, 24, 44, 65; VII, 28, 31, 34, 41, 42; VIII, 14, 20, 42; IX, 4, 7, 39; X, 7, 10, 12, 41; XI, 17, 20, 27; XII, 9, 12, 13, 46; XIV, 3, 6; XV, 22; XVIII, 4, 37; Rom. VII. 9; IX, 9; Cor. I, IV, 5; XI, 26; XIII, 10; XVI, 2, 5, 10, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 15, 23; II, 1, 3, 12; VII, 5; IX, 4; XI, 4, 9; XII, 1, 14, 20, 21; XIII, 1, 2; Gal. I, 21; II, 11, 12; IV, 4; Eph. II, 17; V, 6; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 24; Col. III, 6; IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 15; II. 4; III, 14; IV, 13; Tim. II, III, 7; IV, 9, 13; Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, a, c; IV, c, d; VIII, c; <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; Luc. (VIII, 51) IX, 34; XVIII, 17; <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 22; Joan. VI, 51; <NOBR>ἥκειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. VIII, 3; Luc. XV, 27; XIX, 43; Joan. VI, 37; VIII, 42; <NOBR>γίγνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 11; IV, 17; IX, 33; Joan. VI, 19, 25; Tim. II, I, 17; <NOBR>παραγίγνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 4, 20; XIV, 21; XIX, 16; Joan. III, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 3; in praeterito, adesse, <NOBR>παρεῖναι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 28; Gal. IV, 20; ïn sis qiman, in se ingredi (gall. rentrer en soi-même), <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑαυτόν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 17.
ANA-QIMAN, supervenire, c. accus., <NOBR>ἐφίστασθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 9.
BI-QIMAN, supervenire, <NOBR>ἐφίστασθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 3.
GA-QIMAN, venire, convenire, <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 19 h. l.; <NOBR>καταντᾶν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 11; <NOBR>συνερχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 17; Joan. XVIII, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 23; <NOBR>συνιέναι</NOBR> (?): Luc. VIII, 4; <NOBR>συνάγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 17, 62; Mc. II, 2; gaqiman sik, <NOBR>συνάγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 21; VII, 1; <NOBR>συμπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 1; impers., convenit, decet, <NOBR>ἀνήκει:</NOBR> Col. III, 18.
MIþ-QIMAN, convenire, <NOBR>συνειςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 22; qiman miþ, id., Joan. XI, 33.
US-QIMAN, interficere, occidere, <NOBR>κατασφάττειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 27; <NOBR>ἀποκτενίειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XX, 15; Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II, III, 6; communiter c. dat.: Mth. X, 28; Mc. VI, 19; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X, 34; XII, 7, 8; Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan. VII, 25; VIII, 22, 37; XII, 10; XVI, 2; XVIII, 31; Thess. I, II, 15; <NOBR>ἀπολλύναι:</NOBR> Mc. III, 6; etiam c. accus., <NOBR>ἀποκτείνειν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 5; coll. Joan. VII, 1, 19, 20; VIII, 40.
FAURA-QIMAM, praecedere, praevenire, <NOBR>προέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 17.
FRA-QIMAN, 1) perdere, destruere, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀναλίσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 54; Gal. V, 15; 2) impendere, <NOBR>προςαναλίσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 43; <NOBR>δαπανᾷν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 26; Cor. II, XII, 15; Neh. V, 18.
QUMS, masc., adventus, <NOBR>παρουσία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 23; <a name=1310> XVI, 17; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; X, 10; Phlpp. I, 26; Thess. I, II, 19; III, 13; IV, 15; Thess. II, II, 1; <NOBR>ἐπιφάνεια:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 14; Tim. II, IV, 1, 8.
GA-QUMþS, fem., 1) conventus, congregatio, <NOBR>ἐπισυναγωγή:</NOBR> Thess. II, II, 2; 2) concilium, <NOBR>συνέδριον:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22; 3) schola, synagoga, <NOBR>συναγωγή:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 2, 5; IX, 35; Luc. IV, 15; Joan. XVI, 2; XVIII, 20.
QINO, vid. sub Qens.
QIUS (vet. norv. qvikr, vet. sax. quic, angl. sax. quic, vet. sup. germ. quek, vet. fr. quik, angl., suec., batav. kwick, rec. sup. germ. queck . . . . ; lat. uivus; Bopp 128; Gr. II, 52; Gf. IV, 632; Rchth. 883), adject., vivus, <NOBR>ζῶν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 27; Luc. XX, 38; Rom. XII, 1; XIV, 9; Col. II, 20; Tim. II, IV, 1.
ANA-QIUJAN, conj. II, resuscitare, revivificare, reexcitare, <NOBR>ἀναζωπυρεῖν:</NOBR> Tim., II, I, 6.
GA-QIUJAN, vivificare, <NOBR>ζωοποιεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 6; Tim. I, VI, 13; Skeir, V, b.
MIþGA-QIUJAN, convivificare, <NOBR>συζωοποιεῖν:</NOBR> Eph. II, 5; Col. II, 13.
GA-QIUNAN, conj. III, resuscitari, vivificari, <NOBR>ζωοποιεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 22; <NOBR>ἀναζῆν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 24, 32; Rom. VII, 9.
QISS. vid. sub Qiþan.
QISTJAN (vet. sup. germ. quistjan, angl. sax. cvysan, batav. quisten; coll. angl. quench; Gr. II, 44; III, 411; Gf. IV, 680), conj. II, perdere, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀπολλύναι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 56.
US-QISTJAN, id., c. dat., <NOBR>ἀπολλύναι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 22; XI, 18; Luc. XX, 16; c., accus., Mc. XII, 9; Luc. XIX, 47; <NOBR>ἀποκτείνειν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 4; IX, 31; Luc. VI, 9.
FRA-QISTJAN, id., c. dat. (tantummodo Luc. XVII, 27 c. accus.), <NOBR>ἀπολλύναι:</NOBR> Mth. X, 39, 42; Mc. I, 24; VIII, 35; IX, 41; Luc. IV, 34; IX, 24, 25: XVII, 29, 33; Joan. X, 10; XII, 25; XVIII, 9, 14; Rom. XIV, 15; Cor. I, I, 19; Cor. II, IV, 9; <NOBR>ἀποκτείνειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 28.
FRA-QISTNAN, conj. III, perdi, <NOBR>ἀπόλλυσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29; VIII, 25; IX, 17; Mc. IV, 38; Luc. V, 37; VIII, 24; XV, 17; Joan. VI, 12; X, 28; XVII, 12; Cor. I, VIII, 11; XV, 18: Cor. II, II, 15.
QISTEINS, fem., corruptio, <NOBR>ὀλεθρος:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 5.
FRA-QISTEINS, perditio, <NOBR>ἀπώλεια:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 4 h. l.
QUMS et QUMþS, vid. sub Qiman.
* QRAMMS (suec. kram, dan. klam), adject., humidus.
QRAMMIþA, fem., humiditas, humor, <NOBR>ἰκμάς:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 6.


<a name=1309>Z
[recensere]

<a name=1309> ZAIBAIDAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ζεβεδαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. I, 19, 20; III, 17; X, 35; Luc V, 10.
ZAKARIAS (zaxarias Luc. III, 2), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ζαχαρίας:</NOBR> Luc. I, 5, 13, 21, 40, 59; III, 2.
ZAKKAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ζακχαῖος:</NOBR> Luc. <a name=1310> XIX, 2, 5.
ZAURAUBABIL, nem. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ζοροβάβελ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 27.
ZAXXAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ζακχού:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 9.
ZELOTES (voc. gr.), <NOBR>Ζηλωτής:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 15.


<a name=1309>H
[recensere]

<a name=1309> . . . . H, vid. sub . . .uh.
HABAN (vet. norv. hafa, vet. sax. hebbian, angl. sax. habban, vet. lith., vet. sup. germ. haben, vet. fr. hebba, batav. hebben, angl. have, suec. hafva, dan. have, lat. habere; Gr. II, 9 sq.; Gf. IV, 711; Rchth. 801), conj. II, 1) habere, possidere, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23, 46; VI, 1; VII, 29; VIII, 20; IX, 36; XXVII, 16, 65; Mc. I, 22; II, 19; III, 1, 3, 10, 15, 22, 26, 29; IV, 5, 6, 9, 17, 21, 25, 40; V, 3, 15, 23; VI, 18; VII, 16, 25; VIII, 1, 7, 14, 16, 17, 18; IX, 17, 43, 45, 47, 50; X, 21, 22; XI, 13, 22, 25; XIV, 7, 8; Luc. III, 11, 17; IV, 33, 40; V, 24; VI, 8; VII, 8, 33, 42; VIII, 6, 8, 13, 18, 27; IX, 3, 58; XIV, 14, 18, 19, 28, 35; XV, 8; XVII, 6; XVIII, 22, 24; XIX, 17, 20, 24, 25, 26; XX, <a name=1310> 24; Joan: V, 36, 38; VI, 9, 53, 68; VII, 20; VIII, 12, 48, 49; IX, 41; X, 18, 20, 21; XII, 6, 8, 35, 48; XIII, 29, 35; XIV, 21; XV, 13, 22; XVI, 21, 33; XVII, 5, 13; XVIII, 10; XIX, 11; Rom. VIII, 9; IX, 10, 21; X, 2; XII, 4; XIII, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7; VI, 1; VII, 7, 25; VIII, 10; IX, 4; XI, 22; XII, 12; XIII, 2; XIV, 26; XV, 31, 34; Cor. II, I, 9, 15; II, 3, 4, 12; III, 4, 12; IV, 1, 7, 13; V, 1, 12; VII, 1, 5, 12; VIII, 11, 12, IX, 8; X, 6, 15; Gal. VI, 4; Eph. I, 7; II, 12, 18; III; 12; IV, 28; V, 5, 27; Phlpp. I, 23, 30; II, 2, 27, 29; III, 4, 9, 17; Col, I, 14; II, 23; III, 13; IV, 13; Thess. I, III, 6; IV, 13; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, I, 19; III, 4, 7, 9; IV, 8; V, 4, 20; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 19; III, 5; Tit. I, 6; Philem. 17; <NOBR>κατέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 9. Formulas: <a name=1311> gavairþi haban, frumadein haban, ufarassu haban, du gavaurkja haban, etc., vid. sub Vairþi, Fruma, Ufar, Vaurkjan, etc.; 2) ju haban, jam habere, <NOBR>ἀπέχειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 5; Luc. VI, 24; 3) certum tempus habere sive existentiae, sive vetustatis, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 57; XI, 17; 4) se habere, esse: ubil et ubilaba haban, <NOBR>κακῶς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mth, VIII, 16; Mc. I, 32, 34; II, 17; VI, 55; mais vairs haban, <NOBR>μᾶλλον</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>χεῖρον</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 36; aftumist haban, <NOBR>ἐσχάτως</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 22; manvuba haban, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑτοίμῳ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 6; 5) habere, tenere, <NOBR>κρατεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 25; Mc. VII, 3, 4, 8; IX, 10; Col. II, 19; hinc sa fairwu habands, possessor, princeps hujus mundi, <NOBR>κοσμοκράτωρ:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 12; gafahana haban, capturam tenere, habere, <NOBR>ζωγρεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 26; habaiþ visan, praesto esse (gall. se tenir prêt), <NOBR>προςκαρτερεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 9; fairra sik haban, <NOBR>ἀπέχειν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 6; aljaleikos sik haban, aliter se habere, <NOBR>ἄλλως</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 25; 6) habere, putare, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 32; 7) posse, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 8; Luc. XIV, 14; Eph. IV, 28; 8) velle, debere, <NOBR>μέλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 32; Joan. VI, 6, 71; hinc ad circumscribendum futurum etiam usurpatur: Joan. XII, 26 visan habaiþ (<NOBR>ἔσται);</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 12 taujan haba (<NOBR>ποιήσω);</NOBR> Thess. II, III, 4 taujan habaiþ (<NOBR>ποιήσετε);</NOBR> Skeir. I, a, b ustauhana habaida vairþan garehsns (perficiendum erat consilium); II, c þeihan habaida (profecturus esset).
UN-HABANDS, partic., non habens, <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχων:</NOBR> Luc. III, 11; XIX, 26; Cor. I, XI, 22.
ANA-HABAN, detinere; part. praet. anahabaiþs, detentus, obsessus, <NOBR>συνεχόμενος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 38; <NOBR>ὀχλούμενος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 18.
AT-HABAN, detinere; athaban sik, propinquare, <NOBR>προςπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. 10, 35.
AF-HABAN, detinere; afhaban sik, accedere, <NOBR>ἀπέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 22.
GA-HABAN, 1) habere, tenere, retinere, <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 23; <NOBR>κατέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 42; VIII, 15; Rom. VII, 6; Thess. I, V, 21; Philem. 13; 2) capere, <NOBR>κρατεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 21; VI, 17; Skeir. VII, a; 3) gahaban sik, se continere, <NOBR>ἐγκρατεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 9; <NOBR>ἀπέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 3.
UNGA-HABANDS, partic., non teneus; ungahabands sik, incontinens, <NOBR>ἀκρατής:</NOBR> Tim. II. III, 3.
DIS-HABAN, continere, occupare, rapere, <NOBR>συνέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 37; Cor. II, V, 14; Phlpp. I, 23; <NOBR>περιέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 9.
UF-HABAN, tenere, elevare, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 11.
HAFTS, adject., junctus; liugom hafts, matrimonio junctus, <NOBR>γεγαμηκώς:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 10.
AUDA-HAFTS, beatus; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus, <NOBR>κεχαριτωμένος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 28.
QIþU-HAFTA, praegnans, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>γαστρὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχουσα:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 17; Thess. I, V, 3.
HAFTJAN (vet. sax. heftian, vet. sup. germ. haftjan), conj. II, ligare, adhaerere, <NOBR>κολλᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 9; <NOBR>προςέχειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 8; <NOBR>προςκαρτερεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 12; sik haftjan, id., Col. IV, 2.
GA-HAFTJAN, id.; gahaftjan sik, adhaerere, <NOBR>κολλᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 15.
GAGA-HAFTJAN, cohaerere, <NOBR>συμβιβάζειν:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 16 h. l.
GA-HAFTNAN, conj. III, adhaerere, <NOBR>κολλᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. X, 11.
GAHOBAN, se continere.
GA-HOBAINS, fem., continentia, <NOBR>ἐγκράτεια:</NOBR> Gal. V, 23.
UNGA-HOBAINS, incontinentia, <NOBR>ἀκρασία:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 5.
HAZJAN (angl. sax. herian, vet. sup. germ. heren, vet. sax. heron; coll. angl. hery, dan. haeder; Gf. IV, 998), conj. II, laudare, <NOBR>αἰνεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 13, 20; XIX, 37; Rom. XV, 11; Neh. V, 13; <NOBR>ἐπαινεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 8; Rom. XV, 11; Cor. I, XI, 2, 22.
HAZEINS, fem., 1) laus, <NOBR>laus,</NOBR> <NOBR>αἶνος:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 43; <NOBR>ἔπαινος;</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 3; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, VIII, <a name=1312> 18; Eph. I, 6, 12, 14; Phlpp. IV, 8; 2) hymnus laudis <NOBR>ὕμνος:</NOBR> Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16.
HAHAN (vet. norv. hanga, vet. sax. hangon, angl. sax. hon, hangian, vet. fr. hua, hangia, hingia, vet. sup. germ. hahan, hengan, angl. hang, dan. haenge, suec. hänga, batav., rec. sup. germ., hangen; DRA. 682; Gf. IV, 764; Rchth. 829), conj. I, haihah, haihahun, hahans, tollcre; in dubio relinquere, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Joan. X, 24.
AT-HAHAN, pendere, dependere, <NOBR>χαλᾷν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 4; Cor. II, XI, 33.
US-HAHAN, suspendere; ushahan sik, <NOBR>ἀπάγγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 5.
HAHAN, conj. II, suspendi, <NOBR>ἐκκρέμασθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 48.
FAUR-HAH (faurahah Mc. XV, 38), neutr., velum, <NOBR>καταπέτασμα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.
GA-HAHJO, adv., continenter, <NOBR>καθεξῆς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3.
HAIBRAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἑβραῖος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 12; Phlpp. III, 5, 11.
HAIDUS (vet. sax. hed, angl. sax. had, vet. sup. germ. hait, heiti, vet. fr. . . . hede, heid; Gr. II, 497, 642; Gf. IV, 802; Rchth. 802), masc., modus, ratio, <NOBR>τρόπος:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. II, III, 8.
HAIHS (coll. lat. caecus), adject., luscus, <NOBR>μονόφθαλμος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 47.
HAIþI (vet. norv. heidi, angl. sax. haeð, vet. sup. germ. haida, vet. fr. heidena, angl. heath, suec. hed, dan. hede, batav. heyde, rec. sup. germ. haide; Gr. III, 395; DRA, 499; Gf. IV, 809; Rchth. 813), fem., ager, <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 28, 30; Luc. XV, 15; XVII, 7, 31.
HAIþIVISKS, adject., sylvestris, <NOBR>ἄγριος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 6.
HAIþNO (vet. norv. heidinn, vet. sax. hethin, angl. sax, haeðen, vet. sup. germ. heidan, vet. fr. hethan; Gf. IV, 810; Rchth. 812), fem., ethnica, <NOBR>Ἑλληνίς:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 26.
HAILEIAS, vid. Helias.
HAILEISAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἕλισσαῖος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 27.
HAILS (vet. norv. heill. angl. sax. hal, vet. sup. germ. heil, angl. hail, heal, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. hel, dan. heel, batav., vet. sup. germ. heil; Gf. IV, 861; Rchth. 803), adject., sanus, sanatus, <NOBR>ὑγιής:</NOBR> Mc. V, 34; Joan. VII, 23; <NOBR>ὑγιαίνων:</NOBR> Luc. V, 31; VII, 10; XV, 27; Tim. I, I, 10; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 13; IV, 3; Tit. I, 9; II, 1; <NOBR>ἰσχύων:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 12; hails visan, <NOBR>ὑγιαίνειν:</NOBR> Tit. I, 13; hails vairþan, <NOBR>σώζεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 12; in allocutione incipiente, ave! <NOBR>χαῖσε:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 18; Joan. XIX, 3.
GA-HAILS, integer, <NOBR>ὁλόκληρος:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 23.
UN-HAILS, aegrotus, aeger, <NOBR>ἄῥῤωστος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 30; <NOBR>ἀσθενῶν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 2; <NOBR>κακῶς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχων:</NOBR> Luc. V, 31.
UN-HAILI, neutr., morbus, <NOBR>μαλακία:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 35; unhaili haban, <NOBR>κακῶς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 12.
HAILJAN, conj. II, sanare, <NOBR>θεραπεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 35; Mc. III, 2, 15; Luc. IV, 23; <NOBR>ἰᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 17; hailjan sik, passiv., <NOBR>ἰαθῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 18.
GA-HAILJAN, id., <NOBR>θεραπεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 7, 16; Mc. I, 34; III, 10; VI, 5, 13; Luc. IV, 40; VI, 18; VII, 21; IX, 1; <NOBR>ἰᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 2, 11, 42.
GA-HAILNAN, conj. III, sanari, <NOBR>ἰαθῆναι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 8, 13; Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 7; VIII, 47.
HAIMS (vet. norv. heimn, vet. sax. hem, angl. sax. ham, vet. sup. germ. heime, haim, vet. fr. hem, him, angl. home, suec. hem, dan. hjem, rec. sup. germ. heim; coll. <NOBR>κώμη;</NOBR> Gr. II, 496; III, 136, 393; Gf. IV, 946; Rchth. 794), fem., plur. haimos, vicus, pagus, <NOBR>κώμη:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 35; Mc. VI, 56; XI, 2; Luc. V, 17; VIII, 1; IX, 6; XII, 52, 56; XVII, 12; XIX, 30; Joan. XI, 1; <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Mc. V, 14; haimos jah baurgs, <NOBR>κωμοπόλεις:</NOBR> Mc. I, 38.
HAIMOþLI, neutr., ager, campus, <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Mc. X, 29, 30.
ANA-HAIMS, adject., domesticus, <NOBR>ἐνδημῶν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 9; anahaims visan, <NOBR>ἐνδημεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 8.
<a name=1313> AF-HAIMS, peregrinus, <NOBR>ἐκδημῶν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 6, 9.
HAIRAISIS (voc. gr.), heresis, <NOBR>αἵρεσις:</NOBR> Gal, V, 20.
HAIRDA (vet. norv. hiörd, angl. sax. heord, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. herta, angl. herd, suec. hiord, dan. hjord, batav. herde, rec. sup. germ. heerde; coll. lat. cohors; Gr. II, 62; III, 475; Gf. IV, 1028), fem., turba, <NOBR>ποίμνη:</NOBR> Luc. II, 8; <NOBR>ἀγέλη:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 30; Mc. V, 11, 13; Luc. VIII, 32.
HAIRDEIS, masc., pastor, <NOBR>ποιμήν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 36; Luc. II, 8, 15, 18, 20; Joan. X, 2, 11, 12, 14, 16; Eph. IV, 11.
HAIRþRA (vet. sup. germ. herdar, suec. härþar (humeri), angl. sax. haerðan (testiculi); Gr. III, 407; Gf. IV, 1030), neutr., plur. tant., viscera, intima, cor, <NOBR>σπλάγχνα:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 12; Philem. 12 vid. ad h. l.
HAIRUS (vet. norv. hiör, angl. sax. heor, vet. sax. heru; Gr. I, 45; II, 460; III, 440; Schm. Hel. gloss. p. 55), masc., gladius, <NOBR>μάχαιρα:</NOBR> Mth. X, 34; Mc, XIV, 43; Joan. XVIII, 10, 11; Rom. VIII, 35; XIII, 4; <NOBR>ῥομφαία:</NOBR> Luc. II, 35.
HAIRTO (vet. norv. hiarta. vet. sax. herta, angl. sax. heorte, vet. sup. germ. herza, vet. fr. herte, hirte, angl. heart, suec. hiarta, hjerta, dan. hjerte, batav. hart, rec. sup. germ. herz; gr. <NOBR>καρδία,</NOBR> lat. cor, cordis; Bopp 23, 81; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV, 1043; Rchth. 817), neutr., cor, <NOBR>καρδία:</NOBR> Mth. V, 28; VI, 21; IX, 4; Mc. II, 6, 8; III, 5; IV, 15; VII, 6, 19, 21; VIII, 17; XI, 23; XII, 30, 33; Luc. I, 17, 51, 66; II, 19, 35, 51; III, 15; IV, 18; V, 22; VI, 45; VIII, 12, 15; IX, 47; X, 27; XVI, 15; Joan. XII, 40; XIV, 1, 27; XVI, 6, 22; Rom. IX, 2; X, 1, 6, 8, 9, 10; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIV, 25; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 4; III, 2, 3, 15; IV, 6; V, 12; VI, 11; VII, 3; VIII, 16; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 6; Eph. I, 18; III, 17; IV, 18; V, 19; VI, 22; Phlpp. IV, 7; Col. II, 23 h. l.; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 13; Thess. II, II, 17; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 5; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir. VI, d.
ARMA-HAIRTS, adject., misericors, <NOBR>εὔσπλαγχνος:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 32.
HAUH-HAIRTS, superbus, <NOBR>αὐθάδης:</NOBR> Tit. I, 7; <NOBR>ὑπερήφανος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 2.
HRAINJA-HAIRTS, mundus corde, <NOBR>καθαρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τῇ</NOBR> <NOBR>καρδίᾳ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 8.
ARMA-HAIRTEI, fem., misericordia, <NOBR>ἔλεος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 50, 54, 58; Rom. XV, 9; Eph. II, 4; Col. III, 12; Tim. II, I, 18.
HAUH-HAIRTEI, superbia, <NOBR>ὑπερηφανία:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 22.
HARDU-HAIRTEI, duritia cordis, <NOBR>σκληροκαρδία:</NOBR> Mc. X, 5.
ARMA-HAIRTIþA, fem., commiseratio, <NOBR>ἔλεος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 13; Luc. I, 72; <NOBR>ἐλεημοσύνη:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 4.
HAIRODIAS, i. q. Herodias, vid. sub Herodes.
HAIS, neutr., lampas, <NOBR>λαμπάς:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 3.
* HAISTS (ad Haitan estne referendum? Wellmann, Goth. Adject. p. 12), adject.
US-HAISTS, egenus, pauper, <NOBR>ὑστερηθείς:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 8.
HAITAN (vet. norv. heita, vet. sax. hetan, angl. sax. hatan, vet. sup. germ. haizan, vet. fr., suec. heta, dan. hede, batav. heeten, rec. sup. germ. heissen; Gr. II, 498; Gf. IV, 1077; Rchth. 812), conj. I, haihait, haihaitun, haitans; 1) vocare, nominare, <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19; X, 25; XXVII, 8; Mc. XI, 17; Luc. I, 13, 31, 32, 35, 36, 59, 60, 61, 62, 76; II, 4, 21, 23; VI, 15, 46; VIII, 2; XV, 19, 21; XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 29; XX, 44; Rom. IX, 7, 25, 26; Cor. I, XV, 9; <NOBR>λέγειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 9; XXVII, 17; Mc. XV, 7; Joan. IX, 11; XVIII, 10; Col. IV, 11; in passivo vocari, nominari, etiam <NOBR>λέγεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 16; <NOBR>χρηματίζειν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 3; <NOBR>ὄνομά</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐστί</NOBR> <NOBR>τινι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 26; etiam haitans ïm namin Joan. XVIII, 10; haitans namin, cum nomine, <NOBR>ὀνόματι:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 20; 2) clamare, vocare, <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 20; Luc. VII, 39; XIV, 10, 12, 13, 16, 17, 24; Joan. X, 3; Cor. I, VII, 22; <NOBR>φωνεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 31; Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XI, 28; aftra haitan, vice versa vocare, <NOBR>ἀντικαλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 12; faura haitans, vocatus, <NOBR>κεκλημένος:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 24; <a name=1314> 3) imperare, mandare, <NOBR>κελεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 18; XXVII, 64; Luc. XVIII, 40; <NOBR>εἰπεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 43; X, 49; Luc. XIX, 15; <NOBR>ἐρωτᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 3; <NOBR>διαστέλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 43.
ANA-HAITAN, advocare, c. dat. et accus., <NOBR>ἐπικαλεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 23; Skeir. VIII, b; bidai anahaitan, id., Rom. X, 13; Tim. II, II, 22; <NOBR>ἐρωτᾶν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 1.
AND-HAITAN, 1) confiteri, <NOBR>ὁμολογεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 23; X, 32; Joan. IX, 22; XII, 42; Rom. X, 9, 10; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tit. I, 16; <NOBR>ἐξομολογεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5; Rom. XIV, 11; XV, 9; Skeir. V, a; 2) gratias agere, <NOBR>ἐξομολογεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. X, 21; <NOBR>ἀνθομολογεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 38.
AT-HAITAN advocare, <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 13; <NOBR>προςκαλεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth, X, 1; Mc. III, 13, 23; VI, 7; VII, 14; VIII, 1, 34; X, 42; XV, 44; Luc. VII, 19; XV, 26; XVI, 5; XVIII, 16.
GA-HAITAN, 1) convocare, <NOBR>συγκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 16; Luc. IX, 1; XV, 9; 2) quaerere, <NOBR>ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 11; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Sckeir. III, c.; V, b.
FAURAGA-HAITAN, praeparare, <NOBR>προκαταγγέλλειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5.
US-HAITAN, provocare, <NOBR>προκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 26.
FAIR-HAITAN, confiteri; þagk fairhaitan, gratiam promittere, <NOBR>χάριν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 9.
ANDA-HAIT, neutr., confessio, <NOBR>ὁμολογία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 13; Tim. I, VI, 12, 13.
BI-HAIT, pugna, <NOBR>ἐριθεία:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 20.
GA-HAIT, promissio, <NOBR>ἐπαγγελία:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 4, 8, 9; XV, 8; Cor. II, I, 20; VII, 1; Gal. III, 29; IV, 23, 28; Eph. I, 13; II, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, I, 1.
HAITI, fem., mandatum, <NOBR>κέλευσμα:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 16; <NOBR>ἐπιταγή:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 6.
BI-HAITJA, masc., jactator, <NOBR>ἀλαζών:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 2; Tit. I, 7 vid. ad h. l.
DULGA-HAITJA, creditor, <NOBR>δανειστής:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 41.
HAIFSTS, fem., pugna, <NOBR>ἔρις:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 20; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, VI, 4; <NOBR>ἐριθεία:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 16; II, 3; Skeir. IV, d; <NOBR>ἀγών:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 30; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; <NOBR>ψιθυρισμός</NOBR> (?): Cor. II, XII, 20.
HAIFTSJAN, conj. II, pugnare, <NOBR>ἀγωνίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; <NOBR>ἀθλεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 5.
HAKUL (vet. norv. hökull, hekla, angl. sax. hacela, vet. sup. germ. hachul, vet. fr. hekil; Gf. IV, 797, Rchth. 813), neutr., pallium, <NOBR>φαιλονης:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 13.
HALBS (vet. norv. halfr, vet. sax. halb̄a, angl. sax. healf, vet. fr., angl., suec. half, dan. halv, vet. et rec. sup. germ. halb; Bopp 432; Gf. IV, 882; Rchth. 792), adject., dimidius, <NOBR>ἥμισυς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 23; Luc. XIX, 8.
HALBA, fem., dimidia pars, <NOBR>μέρος:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 10; IX, 3 in formula ïn þizai halbai (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τούτῳ</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>μέρει),</NOBR> in hac parte.
HALDAN (vet. norv. hallda, vet. sax., angl. sax. healdan, vet. sup. germ. haltan, angl. hold, dan. holde, suec. halda, hålla, batav. houden, rec. sup. germ. halten; coll. gr. <NOBR>ἄλδειν;</NOBR> Gf. IV, 896), conj. I, haihald, haihaldun, haldans; pascere, <NOBR>βόσκειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 30, 33; Mc. V, 11, 14; Luc. VIII, 32, 34; XV, 15, <NOBR>ποιμαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 7.
HALDIS, vid. sub Hilþan.
HALþEI, vid. sub Hilþan.
HALISAIV (coll. Gr. III, 218, 590), vid. sub Aivs.
HALKS, adject., pauper, indigens, miser, <NOBR>πτωχός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 10; Gal. IV, 9.
HALLUS (vet. sup. germ. hall), masc., rupis, petra, <NOBR>πέτρα:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 33.
HALJA (vet. norv. halr, hel, vet. sax. hellia, angl. sax. hell, vet. sup. germ. hella, vet. fr. hille, helle, angl. hell, dan. helvede, suec. helfvete, batav. helle, rec. sup. germ. hölle; Gr. II, 29; III, 354, 458; DM. 195, 461, 486; Gf. IV, 860; Rchth. 814), fem., inferus, <NOBR>ἅδης:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 23; Luc. X, 15; XVI, 23; Cor. I, XV, 55.
HALS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. <a name=1315> sax., etc., hals; Gr. III, 402, 458, 496; Gf. IV, 927), masc., collum, cervix, <NOBR>τράχηλος:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 20.
HALS-AGGA, vid. sub Agga.
SLA-HALS (coll. vet. norv. hals [vir fortis]), litigiosus, <NOBR>πλήκτης:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 3; Tit. I, 7.
FREI-HALS (freijhals Cor. II, III, 17 h. l.; Gal. II, 4 h. l.; vet. norv. frials, angl. sax. freols, vet. sup. germ. frihals, suec. fräls; Gr. II, 630; DRA. 282), homo liber; libertas, <NOBR>ἐλευθερία:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 17; Gal. II, 4; V, 1, 13; Eph. III, 12.
HALTS (vet. norv. halltr, angl. sax. healt, vet. sup. germ. halz, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl., suec., dan. halt; coll. lat. claudus, gr. <NOBR>χωλός;</NOBR> Gf. IV, 929; Rchth. 794), adject., claudus, <NOBR>χωλός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 5; Mc. IX, 45; Luc. VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21.
* HAM (vet. norv. hamr, vet. sax. . . . hamo, angl. sax. hama, vet. fr. homa, hama, vet. sup. germ. hamo, hemidi, dan. ham, vet. sup. germ. hemde; Gr. II, 55; III, 447, 496; Gf. IV, 932, 938; Rchth. 823), neutr. vel hams masc., pellis, cutis, operimentum (corporis).
ANA-HAMON, conj. II, induere, <NOBR>ἐπενδύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 4.
AND-HAMON, exuere, <NOBR>ἀπεκδύειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 15.
AF-HAMON, exuere, <NOBR>ἐκδύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 4.
GA-HAMON, induere, vertere, <NOBR>ἐνδύεσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 14; Cor. I, XV, 53; Gal. III, 27; Eph. IV, 24; VI, 11; Col. III, 10, 12; Thess. I, V, 8.
UFAR-HAMON, induere, <NOBR>ἐπενδύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 2.
HANA (vet. norv. hani, angl. sax. hana, vet. fr. hona, vet. sax., vet sup. germ. hano, angl. hen, suec., dan. hane, batav. haen, rec. sup. germ. hahn; Gr. II, 42; III, 327; Gf. IV, 958; Rchth. 823), masc., gallus, <NOBR>ἀλέκτωρ:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 74, 75; Mc. XIV, 68, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.
HANDUS (vet. norv. hönd, vet. sup. germ. hant, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl. batav., rec. sup. germ. hand, suec. hånd, dan. haand; Gr. II, 35, 458; III, 403; Gf. IV, 965; Rchth. 823), fem., manus, <NOBR>χείρ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 30; VIII, 3, 15; IX, 18, 25; Mc. I, 31, 41; III, 1, 3, 5; V, 23, 41; VI, 2, 5; VII, 2, 3, 5, 32; VIII, 23, 25; IX, 27, 31, 43; X, 16; XIV, 41, 46; Luc. I, 66, 71, 74; III, 17; IV, 11, 40; V, 13; VI, 1, 6, 8, 10; VIII, 54; IX, 44, 62; XV, 22; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30; X, 28, 29, 39; XI, 44; Rom. X, 21; Cor. I, XII, 15, 21; XVI, 21; Cor. II, XI, 33; Gal. VI, 11; Eph. IV, 28; Col. IV, 19; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, II, 8; IV, 14; V, 22; Tim. II, I, 6.
HANDU-VAURHTS, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
UNHANDU-VAURHTS, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
LAUS-HANDUS, adject., vacuus, vacuis manibus, <NOBR>κενός:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 3.
HANDUGS (vet. norv. höndugr), adject., comp. handugoza, dexter, peritus, sapiens, <NOBR>σοφός:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 20, 25.
HANDUGEI, fem., circumspectio, sapientia, prudentia, <NOBR>σοφία:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VI, 2; Luc. II, 40; VII, 35; Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, I, 20, 21, 22, 24; Cor. II, I, 12; Eph. I, 8, 17; III, 10; Col. I, 9, 28; II, 23; III, 16; IV, 5.
HANSA (vet. et rec. sup. germ. hansa, angl. hans; Gr. III, 473; Gf. IV, 978), fem., turba, multitudo, <NOBR>πλῆθος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 17; <NOBR>σπεῖρα:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 16; Joan. XVIII, 3.
HANFS (vet. sup. germ. hamf; coll. vet. sax. haf; Gf. IV, 955; Schmell. Hel. Gloss. p. 49), adject., debilis, qui manum unicam habet, <NOBR>κυλλός:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 43.
HAUBIþ (haubid Luc. VII, 46; Joan. XIX, 2; vet. norv. höfud, vet. sax. hob̄id, hovid, angl. sax. heafod, vet. sup. germ. hnnbit, houbit, vet. fr. haved, angl. head, suec. hufvud, dan. hovede, rec. sup. germ. haupt; gr. <NOBR>κεφαλή,</NOBR> lat. caput; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 398, 461, 498; Gf. IV, 755; Rchth. 798), neutr., caput, <NOBR>κεφαλή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 36; VI, 17; VIII, 20; X, 30; Mc. VI, 24, 27, 28; XV, 19, 29; Luc. VII, 38, 46; IX, 58; Joan. XIX, 2; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XI, 3, 4, 5, 12, 21; Eph. I, 22; IV, 15; V, 23; Col. I, 18; <a name=1316> II, 19; haubiþ afmaitan, vid. sub Maïtan; haubiþ vaihstins, lapis angularis, <NOBR>κεφαλή</NOBR> <NOBR>γωνίας:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17.
HAUHS (vet. norv. há, vet sax. hoh, angl. sax. heah, vet. sup. germ. hoh, vet. fr. hach, hag, angl. high, suec. hög, dan. hoj, batav. hoog, rec. sup. germ. hoch; Gr. II, 50; Gf. IV, 772; Rchth. 789), adject., compar. hauhiza, superl. hauhista; altus <NOBR>ὑψηλός,</NOBR> superl. <NOBR>ὕψιστος:</NOBR> Mc. V, 7; IX, 2; Luc. I, 32, 35, 76; IV, 5; VI, 35; VIII, 28; XVI, 15.
HAUHABA, adverb., alte; hauhaba hugjan, <NOBR>ὑψηλοφρονεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 20.
HAUHIS, adv. comp. altius, <NOBR>ἀνώτερον:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 10.
HAUH-HAIRTS, vid. sub Hairto.
HAUH-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
HAUHIþA, fem., 1) altitudo, summum, <NOBR>ὕψος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 78; Eph. IV, 8; <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑψηλά:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 16; 2) elatio, <NOBR>ὕψωμα:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 89; Cor. II, X, 5; 3) honor, gloria, <NOBR>δόξα:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 10: Joan. VII, 18.
HAUHEI, fem., altitudo, <NOBR>ὕψος:</NOBR> Eph, III, 18.
HAUHISTI, neutr., altum, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὕψιστον:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 10; Luc. II, 14; XIX, 38.
HAUHJAN, conj. II, 1) extollere, <NOBR>ὑψοῦν:</NOBR> Luc, XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; Joan. XII, 32; 2) magnificare, glorificare, laudibus extollere, <NOBR>δοξάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16; VI, 2; Luc. XVII, 15; Joan. VII, 39; VIII, 54; XI, 4; XII, 28; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XV, 8; XVI, 14; XVII, 1, 4, 5, 10; Rom. XV, 6, 9.
US-HAUHJAN, extollere, <NOBR>ὑψοῦν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 23; Luc. I, 52; X, 15; XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; Joan. VIII, 28; XII, 32, 34; Cor. II, XI, 7; <NOBR>ἐνδοξάζειν:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 10.
US-HAUHNAN, conj. III, extolli, <NOBR>ἐνδοξάζεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 12 (fortasse etiam vs. 10).
UFAR-HAUHJAN, superbire; part. praet. superbus, <NOBR>τυφωθείς:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 6.
HAUHEINS, fem., 1) altatio; 2) glnria, honor, <NOBR>δόξα:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 50, 54; IX, 24; XI, 4; XII, 43; lausa hauheïns, vana gloria, <NOBR>κενοδοξία:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 3.
HAUIþ, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 11.
HAUNS (angl. sax. hyuan, henan, vet. fr. hena, vet. sax. honda, vet. sup. germ. honjan, suec. hån, batav. hoon, rec. sup. germ. hohn; Gf. IV, 691; Rchth. 807), adject., humilis, <NOBR>ταπεινός:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 1.
HAUNJAN, conj. II, humiliare, <NOBR>ταπεινοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 7; Phlpp. IV, 12.
GA-HAUNJAN, id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Phlpp. II; 8.
HAUNEINS, fem., humilitas, <NOBR>ταπείνωσις:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 21; <NOBR>ταπεινοφροσύνη:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 2; Col. II, 18, 23; III, 12; hauneins gahugdais, id., Phlpp. II, 3.
HAURDS (vet. norv. hurd, angl. sax, hyrdel, vet. sup. germ. hurt; Gr. II, 62; III, 430; Gf. IV, 1030), fem., porta, <NOBR>θύρα:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 1.
HAURI (coll. vet. sup. germ. hyr, angl. sax. heorð, rec. sup. germ. heerd), neutr., carbo, <NOBR>ἄνθραξ:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 20; plur. haurja, prunae, <NOBR>ἀνθρακιά:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 18.
HAURN (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. horn; gr. <NOBR>κέρας,</NOBR> lat. cornn; Gr. II, 62; III, 409, 461, 498; Gf. IV, 1035. Rchth. 826), neutr., I) cornu, <NOBR>κέρας:</NOBR> Luc. I, 69; 2) bovis cornu, <NOBR>κεράτιον:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 16.
þUT-HAURN, tuba, buccina, <NOBR>σάλπιγξ:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 52; Thess. I, IV, 16.
HAURNJAN, conj. II, tuba canere, <NOBR>σαλπίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 2; IX, 23.
þUT-HAURNJAN, id., Cor. I, XV, 52.
HAURNJA, masc., buccinans, <NOBR>σαλπιγκτής:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 23 vid. h. l.
HAUSJAN (hausjon Mc. IV, 33; Luc. V, 15; Joan. VI, 60; Tim. II, II, 14; vet. norv. heyra, vet. sax. horian, angl. sax. hyran, vet. sup. germ. horran, vet. fr. hera, hora, angl. hear, suec. hora, dan. höre, batav. hooren, rec. sup. germ. hören; lat. audire; <a name=1317> Gf. IV, 1001; Rchth. 808), conj. II, audire, <NOBR>ἀκούειν:</NOBR> a) absolute vel cum sequente þatei, ei, infinitivo et etiam participio: Mth. V, 21, 27, 33; XXVII, 13; Mc. III, 21; IV, 3, 9, 12, 23, 33; VI, 2, 55; VII, 16; 12, 29; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 58; V, 15; VI, 27, 49; VIII, 8, 12, 13, 18; XVIII, 6; Joan. VI, 60; IX, 27, 35; XI, 6, 20, 29; XII, 18, 34; XIV, 28; Rom. X, 18; Gal. I, 23; Eph. IV, 29; Phlpp. II, 26; Col. I, 9; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. II, II, 14; Neh. VI, 16; b) cum accusativo: Mth. VII, 24, 26; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 41; IV, 23, 28; V, 1; VI, 47; IX, 9; X, 24; XV, 1; XVI, 2; Joan. VII, 32; VIII, 26, 38, 40, 43, 47; IN, 40; XIV, 24; XV, 15; XVI, 13; XVIII, 20; Cor. II, XII, 4; Eph. III, 2; IV, 21; Phlpp. I, 30; Col. I, 23; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2; c) cum dativo, obedire: Mc. VI, 11, 20; VII, 14; IX, 7; XII, 37; Luc. II, 46; VI, 17; IX, 35; X, 16; XIX, 48; Joan. IX, 31, X, 3, 8, 20, 27; XII, 47; Rom. X, 14; Tim. I, IV, 16; Skeir. III, b; VI, a; d) cum genitivo, locodativi et accusativi tantum modo Luc. II, 47; Joan. VI, 60; VII, 40; X, 16; XVIII, 37; XIX, 13; e), de, circa (<NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. gen.) aliquem aliquid: aa) fram c. dat.: Mc. III, 21; Luc. XVI, 2; bb) bi c. accus.: Luc. IX, 9; f) a, apud (<NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. gen. et dat.) aliquem aliquid; aa) fram c. dat.: Joan. VII, 51; VIII, 38, 40; Skeir. II, b; bb) at c. dat.: Jean. XV, 15; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2.
AND-HAUSJAN, audire, obedire, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀκούειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 20; Joan. IX, 31; XI, 41, 42; <NOBR>ἐπακούειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 2; <NOBR>εἰςακούειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 7; Luc. I, 13; Cor. I, XIV, 21; <NOBR>ὑπακούειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 6.
GA-HAUSJAN, audire, <NOBR>ἀκούειν:</NOBR> a) absolute vel cum sequente participio: Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 12; XXVII, 47; Mc. II, 17; III, 8; IV, 9, 15, 23, 24; VI, 14, 16, 29; VII, 16; VIII, 18; X, 41, 47; XI, 15, 18; XII, 28; XIV, 11, 58; XV, 35; Luc. II, 18; VII, 29; VIII, 8, 10, 14, 50; XIV, 35; XVIII, 26, 36; XX, 16, 45; Joan. VI, 60; IX, 32; XI, 4; XII, 12, 29; Cor. II, XII, 6; b) etiam praegnanter, per oppositionem ad surdum esse: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. VIJ, 37; c) cum accusativo: Mth. X, 27; XI; 2, 4 (15); XXVI, 65; Mc. V, 36; Luc. VII, 9, 22; VIII, 15, 21; IX, 7; X, 24; XIV, 15; XV, 25; XVI, 14; XVIII, 22, 23; XIX, 11; Joan. III, 32; V, 37; XIX, 8; Eph. I, 13, 15; Phlpp. IV, 9; Skeir. VI, d; huc etiam pertinet Luc. II, 20 ïn allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasewun, quod est attratio, nam cum genitivo, sicut simplex hausjan, gahausjan non occurrit; d) de (<NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. genit.) aliquo aliquid: Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; Phlpp. I, 27 (Gothus enim hic legit <NOBR>ἀκούσω</NOBR> <NOBR>περὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμῶν):</NOBR> e) a, apud, ex (<NOBR>παρά</NOBR> c. gen.) aliquo aliquid: Joan VI, 45; Skeir. IV, d.
UF-HAUSJAN, obedire, <NOBR>ὑπακούειν:</NOBR> Mth VIII, 27; Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; Luc. VIII, 25; Rom. X, 16; Col. III, 20, 22; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 14; Skeir. I, c; <NOBR>ὑποτάσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 51; X, 17, 20; Rom. VIII, 7; X, 3; XIII, 1, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Eph. V, 21, 22, 24; Col. III, 18; <NOBR>πείθεσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. III, 1; V, 7; <NOBR>ἀντέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24; part. nfhausjands, obediens, <NOBR>ὑπήκοος:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 9; Phlpp, II, 8; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑποταγῇ:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 4.
HAUSEINS, fem., 1) auditus, <NOBR>ἀκοή:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 3, 4; 2) auditus, praedicatio, <NOBR>ἀκοή:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 38; Rom. X, 16; Thess. I, II, 13.
GA-HAUSEINS, auditus, <NOBR>ἀκοή:</NOBR> Rom. X, 17; Gal. III, 2, 5.
UF-HAUSEINS, obedientia, <NOBR>ὑπάκοή:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 15; X, 5, 6; Philem. 21; <NOBR>ὑποταγή:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 13; Tim. I, II, 11.
UFAR-HAUSEINS, inobedientia, <NOBR>παρακοή:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 6.
HARDUS (vet. norv. hardr, angl. sax. heard, vet. sup. germ. hart, vet. fr. herd, vet. sax., angl., batav. hard, suec. hård, dan. haard, rec. sup. germ. hart; Gr. II, 62; Gf. IV, 1019; Rchth. 810), adject., compar. hardiza; durus, <NOBR>σκληρός:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 60; <NOBR>αὐστηρός:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 21; Skeir. VI, c.
HARDUBA (hardaba Cor. II, XIII, 10 vid. ad h. l.), <a name=1318> adverb., dure, <NOBR>δεινῶς:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6; <NOBR>ἀποτόμως:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 10.
HARDU-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
GA-HARDJAN, conj. II, indurare, <NOBR>σκληρύνειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 18.
HARJIS (vet. norv. hir, angl. sax. here, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. heri, vet. fr. hiri, her, batav., rec. sup. germ. heer; Gr. II, 459; III, 472, 498; DRA. 292; Gf. IV, 983; Rchth. 815), masc., exercitus, turba, multitudo, <NOBR>στρατία:</NOBR> Luc. II, 13; <NOBR>λεγεών:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 30.
HATAN (hatjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. VI, 27. vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. hata, vet. sax. hatan, angl. sax. hatian, vet. sup. germ. hazen, hazzon, vet. fr. hatia, angl. hate, suec. hata, dan. hade, batav. haeten, rec. sup. germ. hader, hassen; Coll. lat. odi; Gf. IV, 1069; Rchth. 797), conj. II, odisse, <NOBR>μισεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 44; Luc. I, 71; VI, 27 h. l.; Rom. VII, 15; part. hatands, hostis, inimicus, <NOBR>ἐχθός:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 27.
HATIS, neutr., ira, <NOBR>ὀργή:</NOBR> Luc. III, 7; Eph. II, 3 h. l.; V, 6; Col. III, 6, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; V, 9; <NOBR>θυμός:</NOBR> Gal. V, 20; Eph. IV, 31; Skeir. VIII, b.
HATIZON, conj. II, irasci, <NOBR>χολᾶν:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 23.
HAVI (vet norv. ha, hey, vet. sax. houwe, angl. sax. heg, vet, sup. germ. hawi, vet. fr. ha, hai, angl. hay, suec. hö, dan. ho, batav. hoy, rec. sup. germ. heu; Gr. III, 413; Gf. IV, 708; Rchth. 789), neutr., herba, <NOBR>χόρτος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; Joan. VI, 10; Skeir. VII, b.
HAFJAN (vet norv. hefia, vet. sax. hebbian, angl. sax. hebban, vet. sup. germ. hafan, hefjan, vet. fr. heva, angl. heave, suec. häfva, dan. haeve, batav. heffen, heven, rec. sup. germ. heben; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 814; Rchth. 813), conj. I, anom. hof, hofun, hafans, tollere, extollere, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 3.
AND-HAFJAN, respondere, <NOBR>ἀποκρίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 8; XI, 4, 25; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 66; XXVII. 12, 14; Mc. III, 33; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 4, 28, 29; IX, 5, 17, 19, 38; X, 3, 5, 20, 24, 29; XI, 22, 29, 30, 33; XII, 17, 24, 28, 29, 34, 35; XIV, 48, 60, 61; XV, 2, 4, 5, 12; Luc. I, 19, 60; III, 11, 16; IV, 4, 8, 12; V, 5, 22, 31; VI, 3; VII, 22, 40, 43; IX, 19, 20; X, 28; XV, 29; XVII, 17, 20, 37; XIX, 40; XX, 7, 24, 39; Joan. VI, 7, 26, 29, 43, 68, 70; VII, 16, 20, 21, 46, 47, 52; VIII, 14, 19, 33, 34, 39, 48, 49, 54; IX, 3, 11, 20, 25, 27, 30, 34, 36; X, 25, 32, 33, 34; XI, 9; XII, 30, 34; XIII, 26, 36, 38; XIV, 23; XVI, 31; XVIII, 5, 8, 20, 22, 23, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37; XIX, 7, 12; Col. IV, 6; Skeir. VIII, a, b, d; <NOBR>ὑπολαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 30.
AT-HAFJAN, detollere, <NOBR>καθαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 36.
US-HAFJAN, efferre, extollere, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 12; Luc. V, 24, 25; IX, 17; XVII, 13; Joan. XI, 41; <NOBR>ἐπαίρειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; Joan. VI, 5; XIII, 18; XVII, 1; Cor. II, X, 5; Tim. I, II, 8; ushafjan sik, <NOBR>αἴρεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 23; <NOBR>μεταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 1; <NOBR>ἐμβατεύειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 18.
UFAR-HAFJAN, extollere; ufarhafjan sik, <NOBR>ὑπεραίρεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. II, II, 4.
UFAR-HAFNAN, conj. III, extolli, superbire, <NOBR>ὑπεραίρεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 7.
ANDA-HAFTS, fem., 1) responsum Skeir. VIII, b; 2) judicium, sententia, <NOBR>ἀπόκριμα:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 9; 3) apologia, <NOBR>ἀπολογία:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 3.
HAFTS, I. vid. sub Haban; II, vid. sub Hafjan.
HEþJO (angl. hut, suec. hydda, rec. sup. germ. hütte; Gr. III, 428), fem., cubiculum, <NOBR>ταμιεῖον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6.
HEITO (vet norv. heitr, vet sax. het, angl. sax. hat, haetu, vet. sup. germ. heiz, vet. fr. het, angl. heat, hot, suec. hetta, dan. hede, rec. sup. germ. heiss, hizze; Gr. II, 45; Gf. IV, 1074; Rchth. 812), fem., febris; ïn heitom, <NOBR>πυρέσσων:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 14.
* HEIV (vet. sax. hiuua (uxor), hiuuiski (familia), angl. sax. hiwa, angl. hive; coll. vet. sup. germ. hiwjan; Gf. IV, 1063, Schm. II, 132, 259), neutr.? domus, familia.
HEIVA-FRAUJA, vid. sub Frauja.
<a name=1319> HELEI, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἡλεί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 23.
HELEI (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>Ἡλί:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46.
HELIAS (Helia Mth. XXVII, 49; Heleias Luc. IX. 19, 54; Haileias Luc. I, 17), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ηλίας:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 14; XXVII, 47, 49; Mc. VIII, 28; IX, 4, 5, 12; XV, 36; Luc. I, 17; IV, 25, 26; IX, 19, 33, 54.
HER (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., dan. her, angl. here, rec. sup. germ. her, hier), vid. sub His.
HER, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἥρ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 28.
HERODES (Herodis Mc. VI, 20, 21; Luc. IX, 7), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἡρώδης:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 14, 18, 20, 21, 22; VIII, 15; Luc. I, 5; III, 1, 19; VIII, 3; IX, 7; Skeir. III, a.
HERODIAS (Hairodias Mc. VI, 17), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἡρωδιάς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 17, 19, 22; Luc. III, 19.
HERODIANUS, masc., <NOBR>Ἡρωδιανός:</NOBR> Mc. III, 6; XII, 13.
HIDRE (angl. hither, dan. hid), vide sub His.
HILþAN (vet. norv. halla, hallr, helldr, angl. sax. heald, hold, hyld, vet. sup. germ. hald, halt, hold, vet. fr. . . . hald, helde, hulde, hold, suec. helre, huld, dan. heller, huld, batav. hulde, rec. sup. germ. huld, hold; Gr. III, 590; Gf. IV, 892, 909, 913; Rchth. 790, 804, 823), conj. I, halþ, hulþun, hulþans, se inclinare; benignum esse, favere.
HALDIS (vet. sax. hald), adverb. compar., libenter, potius, Skeir. IV, d.
VILJA-HALþEI, fem., benevolentia, benignitas, <NOBR>προςωποληψία:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; <NOBR>πρόςκλισις:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 21.
HULþS, adject., benignus, propitius, gratiosus; hulþs visan, <NOBR>ἱλασθῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 13.
UN-HULþO (DM. 164, 551, 553; Gf. IV, 915; judice Grimm. DM. p. 554, gothicae gentes sibi potissimum ut foeminas effingebant doemones; quod adeo verum est, ut apud antiquissimos Gothos et ipso tempore, quo prima N. T. versio suscepta est, pravi spiritus [<NOBR>δαιμόνια,</NOBR> <NOBR>δαίμονες]</NOBR> feminini generis essent, neque nisi serius, influentibus probabiliter Graecorum Romanorumque mythis, masculini generis fuerint excogitati. Quae sententia ex eo comprobatur, quod in textu, quem ex grammaticis argumentis in prolegg. priorem confectum fuisse ostendimus, non nisi forma feminina occurrat, dum in textu Lucae recentioris susceptionis probato, forma masculina simul et feminina reperitur; hinc in epistolis [posterius conversis] et fragmentis Evangelii Matthaei ex codice Ambros. exscriptis [non equidem ad recensionem codicio argent., sed ad posteriorem recentionem pertinentibus], unhulþa pro persona diaboli [<NOBR>διάβολος</NOBR> et <NOBR>σατανᾶς]</NOBR> usurpatur. Hinc sequitur, quod unhulþo Mth. IX, 33 cum Grimmio, DM. 553, non in unhulþa commutari possit; quoad vero constructionem, quae in gratiam hujus mutationis militaret, ei ad h. l. satisfecimus), fem., malignus, impurus, pravus spiritus, <NOBR>δαιμόνιον:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 22; IX, 33, 34; XI, 18; Mc. I, 34; 39; III, 15, 22; VI, 13; VII, 26, 29, 30; IX, 38; XVI, 9; Luc. IV, 33, 41; VII, 33; VIII, 2, 27, 30, 35, 38; IX 1, 49; X, 17; Joan. VII, 20; VIII, 24, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52; X, 21, 22; Tim. I, IV, 1; <NOBR>δαίμων:</NOBR> Mc. V, 12; unhulþons haban, obsessum esse, <NOBR>δαιμονιζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 32; Joan. X, 21.
UN-HULþA, masc., 1) id., <NOBR>δαιμόνιον:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 35; VIII, 33; IX, 42; <NOBR>δαίμων:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29; 2) diabolus, <NOBR>διάβολος:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 41; Eph. IV, 27; VI, 11; Tim. I, III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 26; <NOBR>σατανᾶς:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 5.
HILMS (vet. norv. hialmr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ., angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. helm, suec., dan. hjelm; Gr. II, 29, 499; III, 445; Gf. IV, 845; Rchth. 805), masc. vel hilm neutr., galea, <NOBR>περικεφαλαία:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 17; Thess. I, V, 8.
HILPAN (vet. norv. hialpa, vet. sax., angl. sax. helpan, vet. fr. helfa, vet. sup. germ. helfan, angl. help, suec. hjelpa, dan. hjelpe, batav. helpen, rec. <a name=1320> sup. germ. helfen; Gr. II, 32; Gf. IV, 918; Rchth. 805), conj. I, halp, hulpun, hulpans, c. genit., adjuvare, <NOBR>βοηθεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 22, 24; <NOBR>συλλαμβάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 7; <NOBR>συνυπουργεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 11.
GA-HILPAN, adjuvare, <NOBR>βοηθεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 2.
HIMINS (vet. norv. himin, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. himil, vet. fr. himul, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. himmel; vet. sax. heban, angl. sax. heofon, angl. heaven; Gr. II, 55, 462; III, 393; DM. 398; Gf. IV, 938; Rchth. 814), masc., coelum, <NOBR>οὐρανός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16, 18, 19, 45, 48; VI, 1, 9, 10, 20, 26; VIII, 11, 20; XI, 11, 12, 23; Mc. I, 10; IV, 32; VII, 34; VIII, 11; X, 21; XI, 25, 30, 31; XII, 25; XIII, 25, 27; XIV, 62; Luc. II, 15; III, 21, 22; IV, 25; VI, 20, 23; VIII, 5; IX, 16, 54, 58; X, 15, 18, 20, 21; XV, 7, 18, 21; XVI, 17; XVII, 24, 29; XVIII, 13, 22; XIX, 38; XX, 4; Joan. VI, 31, 32, 33, 38; XII, 28; XVII, 1; Rom. X, 6; Cor. I, XV, 47; Cor. II, V, 1, 2; XII, 2; Eph. I, 10, 20; III, 15; IV, 10; VI, 9; Phlpp. III, 20, Col. I, 16, 20, 23; IV, 1; Thess. I, IV, 16; Thess. II, I, 7; Skeir. IV, d; VI, c; sa ufar himinam, qui supra coelum, coelestis, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐράνιος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26, 32.
HIMINA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
* HIND (angl. sax. hindan, angl. behind, vet. sup. germ. hintar, rec. sup. germ. hinten; Gr. III, 177, 629; Gf. IV, 702), retro, post.
HINDANA, adverb., c. genit., ultra, <NOBR>πέραν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 8.
HINDAR (vet. sup. germ. hintar; Gf. IV, 702; Althd. Präpos. 153 sq.), praepositio cum dativo et accusativo constructa, fundamentaliter significat post, frequenter etiam trans.
I. Cum accusativo in quaestione quo? post, <NOBR>ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 33; trans, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέραν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. V, 21; VIII, 13; Luc. VIII, 22; <NOBR>ἀπό:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 34; Mc. V, 17.
II. Cum dativo 1) locali, post, trans, in quaestione ubi? <NOBR>πέραν:</NOBR> Joan. III, 26; VI, 22, 25 (Mc. X, 1?) et post qiman in quaestione quo? <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέραν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; Mc. V, 1; <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέραν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 1; 2) in figurativo sensu: Luc. IX, 13 nist hindar uns maizo fimf hlaibam (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰσὶν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἠμῖν</NOBR> <NOBR>πλεῖον</NOBR> <NOBR>ἢ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέντε</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρτοι)</NOBR> et Rom. XIV, 5 stojiþ dag hindar daga (<NOBR>κρίνει</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέραν</NOBR> <NOBR>παρὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἠμέραν).</NOBR>
III. In compositionibus: 1) cum verbis: hindarleiþan; 2) cum substantivis: hindarveisei; 3) cum adjectivis: hindarveis, unhindarveis.
HINDUMISTS (vet. sup. germ. hintarost), superl. postremus, ultimus, <NOBR>ἐξώτερος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 12.
* HINþAN (angl. sax. huntian, angl. hunt, dan. hente; Gr. II, 35), conj. I, hanþ, hunþun, hunþans, capere.
US-HINþAN, capere, <NOBR>αἰχμαλωτεύειν:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 8 vid. ad h. l.
FRA-HINþAN, id., <NOBR>αἰχμαλωτίζειν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 23; Cor. II, X, 5; part. praet. frahunþans, captivus, <NOBR>αἰχμάλωτος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 18; frahunþanana tiuhan, adducere captum, <NOBR>αἰχμαλωτίζειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 6.
MIþFRA-HUNþANS, part. praet., concaptivus, <NOBR>συναιχμάλωτος:</NOBR> Col. IV, 10; Philem. 23.
HUNþS, fem. (?), captivitas, <NOBR>αἰχμαλωσία:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 8.
HIUHMA (hiuma Luc. VI, 17; VIII, 4; Gr. II, 50; III, 472), masc., turba, multitudo, <NOBR>ὄχλος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 18; Luc. V, 15; VI, 17; VIII, 4; XIV, 25; <NOBR>πλῆθος:</NOBR> Luc I, 10.
HIUFAN (angl. sax. heofian, vet. sax. hiovan, vet. sup. germ. hiufan; Gr. II, 18; Gf. IV, 837), conj. I, hauf, hufun, hufans, plorare, <NOBR>θρηνεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 17; Luc. VII, 32 vid. h. l.
* HIS (vet. norv. hin, hitt, her, vet. sax., angl. sax. he, vet. fr. hi, hit, angl. he, his, him, here, hither, suec., dan. han, hid, her, rec. sup. germ. heute, hier, etc.; lat. hic, huc; Gr. I, 794; Gf. IV, 693; Rchth. 813), pronom. demonstrat., hic, ille.
HITA, neutrum, hoc, und ita nu, usque ad id temporis, usque ad hunc diem: Skeir. IV, b; und hita, <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>νῦν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 19; <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρτι:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 12; Joan, XVI, 24; Cor. I, XV, 6.
HIMMA, dativus a) mascul., himma daga, ad hunc diem, hodie, <NOBR>σήμερον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 11, 30; Luc. II, 11: <a name=1321> IV, 21; V, 26; XIX, 5, 9; b) neutr., fram himma nu, ab hoc die, <NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>νῦν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 48; V, 10; fram himma, <NOBR>ἀπ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρτι:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 19; XIV, 7.
HINA, accusativus, und hina dag, usque ad hunc diem, hodie, <NOBR>μέχρι</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>σήμερον:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 23; <NOBR>ἄχρι</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>σήμερον:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 14; <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>σήμερον:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 8; <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> <NOBR>σήμερον:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 15.
HIDRE (hidrei Luc. IX, 41), adverb., huc, <NOBR>ὧδε:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 3; Luc. IX, 41; XIV, 21.
HIRI, imperativus adverbialis (Bopp 123) huc! accede! <NOBR>δεῦρο:</NOBR> Mc. X, 21; Luc. XVIII, 22; <NOBR>ἔρχου:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 34; hiri ut, <NOBR>δεῦρο</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔξω:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 43.
HIRJATS, dualis, accedite, huc ambo! <NOBR>δεῦτε:</NOBR> Mc. I, 17.
HIRJIþ, pluralis, accedite, venire! <NOBR>δεῦτε:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 7.
HER, adverb., hic, huc, <NOBR>ὧδε:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 29; Mc. VI, 3; IX, 1, 5; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. IV, 23; VII, 8; IX, 12, 27, 33; XVII, 21, 23; XIX, 27; Joan. VI, 9, 25; XI, 21, 32; Col. IV, 9.
HIVI (angl. sax. hiv, angl. hew, hue), neutr., color, forma, species, <NOBR>μόρφωσις:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 5.
HLAHJAN (vet. norv. hlaea, hlatr, vet. sax. hlahan, angl. sax. hlihan, vet. sup. germ. hlahhan, vet. fr. hlaka, angl. laugh, suec. le, dan. lee, batav. lacken, rec. sup. germ. lachen; Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1112; Rchth. 818), conj. I, anom. hloh, hlohun, hlahans, ridere, <NOBR>γελᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 25.
BI-HLAHJAN, deridere, irridere, <NOBR>καταγελᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 24; Mc. V, 40; Luc. VIII, 53.
UF-HLOHJAN, conj. II, laetificare; in passivo, gaudere, laetificari, ridere, <NOBR>γελᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 21.
* HLAþAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. hlada, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. hladan, angl. load, suec. ladda, dan. lade, rec. sup. germ. laden; Gr. II, 10; Gf. IV, 1113; Rchth. 818), conj. I, hloþ, hloþun, hlaþans; onerare.
AF-HLAþAN, onerare, <NOBR>σωρεύειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 6.
HLAIBA, vid. sub Hlaifs.
HLAINS (vet. sax. hlinon, rec. sup. germ. lehne, lehnen; coll. gr. <NOBR>κλίνειν;</NOBR> Gf. IV, 1094), masc., collis, <NOBR>βουνός:</NOBR> Luc. III, 5.
HLAIV (vet. sax. hlea, hleo, angl. sax. hlaev, vet. sup. germ. hleo; lat. clivus; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV, 1093; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 57), neutr, tumulus, sepulcrum, <NOBR>μνημεῖον:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. VI, 20; XV, 46; XVI, 2, 3, 5, 8; Joan. XI, 17, 31; XII, 17; <NOBR>τάφος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 61, 64, 66.
HLAIVASNA, fem., in plurali tantum hlaivasnos, tumuli, sepulcra sepulcretum; <NOBR>μνημεῖα:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; XXVII, 52, 53; <NOBR>μνήματα:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 27.
HLAIFS (hlaibs Luc. IV, 3; vet. norv. hleifr et leifr, vet. sup. germ. hlaib, angl. sax. hlaf, angl. loaf, rec. sup. germ. laib; Gr. III, 462; Gf, IV, 1111), masc., 1) panis (tam in genere quam in particulari), cibus, <NOBR>ἄρτος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 11; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; VI, 8; VII, 2, 5; VII, 27; VIII, 4, 5, 6, 14; Luc. IV, 3, 4; VI, 4; VII, 33; IX, 3, 13, 16; XIV, 15; XV, 17; Joan. VI, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 23, 26, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58; XIII, 18, 26; Cor. I, X, 16, 17; XI, 23, 26, 27, 28; Cor. II, IX, 10; Thess. II, III, 8, 12; Neh. V, 14, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, b, c; 2) buccella, mica, <NOBR>ψωμίον:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 26, 27, 30.
GA-HLAIBA, masc., socius, condiscipulus, <NOBR>συμμαθητής:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 16; <NOBR>συστρατιώτης:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 25; comes, docum. neap.
[BI-HLAIFS, masc., id., Calend. goth. (?)]
HLAMM (vet. norv. klemma, vet. sup. germ. klemmen, vet. sax. clemmian, suec. klämma, dan., rec. sup. germ. klemme; Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 557), neutr. vel hlamma, fem., laqueus, <NOBR>παγίς:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 7; VI, 9.
* HLAUPAN (vet. norv. hlaupa, vet. sup. germ. hlaufan, loupen, vet. sax. hlopan, angl. sax. hleapan, angl. leap, vet. fr. hlapa, lapa, suec. löpa, dan. lobe, batav. loopen, rec. sup. germ. laufen; Gf. IV, 1116; <a name=1322> Rchth. 818), conj. I, hlaihlaup, hlaihlaupun, hlaupans, currere.
US HLAUPAN, exilire, <NOBR>ἀναπηδᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 50.
HLAUTS (vet. norv. hlutr, vet. sup. germ. hloz, angl. sax., vel. sax., vel. fr. hlot, angl. lot, suec. lott, dan., batav. lot, rec. sup. germ. loos; Gf. IV, 1124; Rchth. 820), masc., sors, <NOBR>κλῆρος:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 24; Col. I, 12; hlauts gasatiþs visan, <NOBR>κληροῦσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. I, 11; hlauts ïmma urrann, ei in sortem obtigit, sors ei exiit, <NOBR>ἔλαχε:</NOBR> Luc I, 9.
HLAS (vet. norv. hlaezt [jucundissimus]; coll. angl. sax. glaed, angl. glad, glee, suec., dan. glad, rec. sup. germ. lezzen; coll. Hlahjan), adject., compar. hlasoza; laetus, hilaris, <NOBR>ἱλαρός:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 7; <NOBR>ἄλυπος:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 28.
HLASEI, fem., laetitia, hilaritas, <NOBR>ἱλαρότης:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 8.
HLEþRA, vid. Hleiþra.
HLEIBJAN (vet. norv. hlifa, vet. sup. germ. liban; Gr. II, 39 sq.; Gf. IV, 1109; Schw. 375), parcere; sublevare, <NOBR>ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 54.
HLEIDUMA (angl. left, rec. sup. germ. link; coll. gr. <NOBR>λαιός,</NOBR> lat. laevus; Gr, III, 629), adject., laevus, <NOBR>ἀριστερός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 3; Cor. II, VI, 7; hleidumei fera, latus laevum, laeva, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>εὐώνυμα:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 41; etiam sine fera Mc. X, 37, 40; XV, 27.
HLEIþRA (hleþra Joan. VII, 2; coll. dan. Lethra; vet. fr. hlid, hlidia, [tegere]; Gf. IV, 10 4; Rchth. 819), fem., tentorium, casa, <NOBR>σκηνή:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 33; XVI, 9; <NOBR>σκῆνος:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 1, 4.
HLEþRA-STAKEINS, vid. sub Stikan.
UFAR HLEIþRJAN, conj. II, superaedificare, <NOBR>ἐπισκηνοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 9.
HLIJA (vet. norv. hlif, hlie, angl. sax. hleo, vet. sax. hlea; Gf. IV, 1094; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 37), masc., tentorium, casa, <NOBR>σκηνή:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 3.
HLIUþ (vet. norv. hlioþ, vet. sax. hlust, angl. sax. hlyst, vet. sup. germ. gahlosi; coll. Hliuma; Gf. IV, 1104), neutr., auditus, attentio, tranquillitas, <NOBR>ἡσυχία:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 11 (haec nostra conjectura ad h. l. pro hauïþa male a Castillionaeo excogitato, sine dubio correcta est, cum ita omnino se habeat apud Vauluspa I: hlioþs biþ ek allar helgar kindur).
HLIUMA (vet. norv. hlioma, hlioþ, angl. sax. hlyst, vet. sax. hlust; coll. gr. <NOBR>κλύειν;</NOBR> Bopp 124; Gf. IV, 1096), masc., auditus, <NOBR>ἀκοή:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 35; Luc. VII, 1; Cor I, XII, 16.
HLIFAN (gr. <NOBR>κλέπτειν,</NOBR> lat. clepere, rec. sup. germ. . . . klepper; Bopp 127; DRA. 636), conj. II, furari, <NOBR>κλέπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19; Mc. X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20; Rom. XIII, 9; Eph. IV, 28.
HLIFTUS, masc., fur, latro, <NOBR>κλέπτης:</NOBR> Joan. X, 1.
HLUTRS (vet. sax. hluttar, angl. sax. hluter, vet. sup. germ. hlutar, dan. lutter, rec. sup. germ. lauter; Gf. IV, 1105), adject., purus, nundus, <NOBR>ἁγνός:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 11,
HLUTREI, fem., sinceritas, <NOBR>εἰλικρίνεια:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 12.
HLUTRIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, II, 17.
HLOHJAN, vid. sub Hlahjan.
HNASQUS (angl. sax. hnesc, angl. nesh, nice), adject., mollis, delicatus, <NOBR>μαλακός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 8; Luc. VII, 25.
HNAIVS, vid. sub Hneivan.
HNAUPNAN, vid. sub Hnïupan.
HNEIVAN (vet. norv. hniga, hnegia, vet. sup. germ. hnigan, nigan, vet. sax., angl. sax. hnigan, vet. fr. hniga, dan. neje, batav., rec. sup. germ. neigen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. IV, 1127; Rchth. 820), conj. I, hnaiv, hnivun, hnivans, inclinare; immergi, <NOBR>κλίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 12.
ANA-HNEIVAN, se inflectere, <NOBR>κύπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7.
HNAIVS, adject., humilis, <NOBR>ταπεινός:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 16.
HNAIVJAN, conj. II, 1) inclinare; 2) humiliare, <NOBR>ταπεινοῦν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; part. praet. hnaiviþs, humilis, <NOBR>ταπεινός:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 6.
<a name=1323> ANA-HNAIVJAN, recumbere, <NOBR>κλίνειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 20.
GA-HNAIVJAN, humiliare, <NOBR>ταπεινοῦν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 5; XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; partic. praet. gahnaiviþs, humilis, <NOBR>ταπεινός:</NOBR> Luc. I, 52.
UF-HNAIVJAN, subjicere, submittere, <NOBR>ὑποτάσσειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 26, 27, 28; Eph. I, 22; Phlpp. III, 21.
HNAIVEINS, fem., humllitas, <NOBR>ταπείνωσις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 48.
UF-HNAIVEINS, submissio, <NOBR>ὑποταγή:</NOBR> Gal. II, 5.
* HNIUPAN (angl. nip, suec. niupa, nypa, batav. knauwen, rec. sup. germ. kneipen; Gr. II, 18), conj. I, hnaup, hnupun, hnupans, rumpere.
DIS-HNIUPAN, disrumpere, <NOBR>διαῤῥήσσειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 29.
DIS-HNAUPNAN, conj. III, disrumpi, <NOBR>ῥήσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 6.
HNUTO (hnuþo, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 7; quod ex slavica lingua mutuatus est Gothus, vid. Cast. Gloss. Cor. h. v.), fem., flagellum, virga, <NOBR>σκόλοψ:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 7.
HUGDS, vid. sub Hugs.
HUGGRJAN (hugrjan Cor. I, IV, 11; vet. norv. hungr, hungra, vet. sax. hungar, hungrian, hingrian, vet. fr. hunger, hungera, vet. sup. germ. hungar, hungeren, angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. hunger; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 962; Rchth. 831), conj. II, esurire, <NOBR>πεινῆν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 11; impersonale huggreiþ mik (<NOBR>πεινῶ):</NOBR> Joan. VI, 35.
HUHRUS, masc., fames, <NOBR>λιμός:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14, 17; Rom. VIII, 35.
HUGS (vet. norv. hugr, hyggia, vet. sax. hugi, huggian, angl. sax. hoga, hogian, vet. fr. hei, vet. sup. germ. hugu, hugi, suec. hugher, hog, dan. hu; coll. lat. cogitare; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV, 782; Rchth. 803), masc., mens, intelligentia, <NOBR>νοῦς:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 17.
HUGJAN, conj. II, cogitare, putare, credere, <NOBR>νομίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 17; Luc. II, 44; Tim. I, VI, 5; <NOBR>δοκεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 13; <NOBR>φρονεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 2; III, 15; Skeir. VII, a; hugjan hauhaba, superbum esse, <NOBR>ὑψηλοφρονεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 20; vaila hugjan, bene velle, <NOBR>εὐνοεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25.
AND-HUGJAN, vid. sub Phlpp. III, 15.
AF-HUGJAN, obcaecare, <NOBR>βασκάνειν:</NOBR> Gal. III, 1.
GA-HUGJAN, putare, cogitare, <NOBR>ἡγεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 12.
FAURAGA-HUGJAN, praedestinare, <NOBR>προαιρεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 7.
UFAR-HUGJAN, superbire, <NOBR>ὑπεραίρεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 7.
GA-HUGDS, fem., sensus, cogitatio, mens, <NOBR>διάνοια:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 30; Luc. I, 51; X, 27; Eph. IV, 18; Col. I, 21; <NOBR>νοῦς:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 25; <NOBR>συνείδησις:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 12; X, 27; Tim. I, III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3.
HUGS (angl. sax. haga, suec. hagh, hage, dan. have, rec. sup. germ. gehege), neutr., ager, bonum agrarium: docum. aret.
HUZD (vet. norv. hodd, angl. sax. hord, hordan, vet. sup. germ. hort, gahurtjan, angl. hoard; Gr. II, 463, 500; III, 452; DM. 543; Gf. IV, 1030), neutr., thesaurus, <NOBR>θησαυρός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21; Mc. X, 21; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 22; Cor. II, IV, 7.
HUZDJAN, conj. II, thesaurizare, <NOBR>θησαυρίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XII, 14, et ad Cor. I, XVI, 2.
HUHJAN, Cor. I, XVI, 2 pro huzdjan, vid. ad h. l.
HUHRUS, vid. sub Huggrjan.
HULþS, vid. sub Hilþan.
HULJAN (vet. norv. hylia, angl. sax. helan, heolster, vet. sup. germ. huljan, angl. hele, suec. hölja, dan. hylle, rec. sup. germ. hüllen, helen; lat. celare; Gr. II, 29; Gf. IV, 843), conj. II, velare, <NOBR>περικαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 65; <NOBR>κατακαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 6.
AND-HULJAN, revelare, detegere, <NOBR>ἀποκαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 26; Luc. II, 35; X, 21, 22; XVII, 30; Joan. XII, 38; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. III, 15 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 3; <NOBR>ἀνακαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 18; <NOBR>ἀποστεγάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 4; partic. praet. andhuliþs, <NOBR>ἀκατακάλυπτος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 5.
UNAND-HULIþS, partic. praet., non revelatus, <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀνακαλυπτόμενος:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 14.
<a name=1324> GA-HULJAN, velare, celare, abscondere, <NOBR>καλύπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 24; X, 26; Cor. II, IV, 3; <NOBR>κατακαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 6; <NOBR>παρακαλύπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 45; gahulidamma haubida, cum capite velato, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>κεφαλῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχων:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 4.
DIS-HULJAN, abscondere, operire, <NOBR>καλύπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 16.
AND-HULEINS, manifestatio, revelatio, <NOBR>ἀποκάλυψις:</NOBR> Luc. II, 32; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Cor. II, XII, 1, 7; Gal. II, 2; Eph. I, 17; III, 3; Thess. II, I, 7.
HULISTR, neutr., velum, velamentum, <NOBR>κάλυμμα:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 13, 14.
* HULS (vet. norv. holr, angl. sax. hol, hale, holjan, vet. sup. germ. hol, holi, holjan, holon, angl. hollow, vet. fr., suec. hol, dan. huul, rec. sup. germ. hohl; gr. <NOBR>κοιλός,</NOBR> lat. coelum, coelare; Gr. II, 29; Gf. IV, 846; Rchth. 822), adject., cavus.
US-HULON, conj. II, excidere, <NOBR>λατομεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 60.
HULUNDI, fem., sepulcrum, <NOBR>σπήλαιον:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 38.
. . . HUN (coll. lat.---cunque; Gr. III, 32), suffixum ad designandam indefinitam ideam, quae latine per terminationem cuuque redditur, et---
AINS-HUN, vid. sub Ains.
þIS-HUN, vid. sub þata.
MANNA-HUN, vid. sub Man.
WAN-HUN, vid. sub Wan.
WAS-HUN, vid. sub Was.
WEILO-HUN, vid. sub Weila.
* HUND (vet. norv. hundraþ, angl. sax. hund, vet. sax., vet. fr. hundered, vet. sup. germ. hunt, angl. hundred, succ. hundra, dan. hundrede, rec. sup. germ. hundert; gr. <NOBR>ἑκατόν,</NOBR> lat. centum; Bopp 456; Gr. I, 763; Gf. IV, 975; Rchth. 836), neutr., in plurali tantum hunda et equidem in solis compositionibus:
þRIJA-HUNDA, vid. sub þreis.
NIUN-HUNDA, vid. sub Niun.
TVA-HUNDA, vid sub Tvai.
FIMF-HUNDA, vid. sub Fimf.
HUNDA-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
HUNDS (vet. norv. hundr, vet. sup. germ. hunt, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. hund, angl. hound, suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. hund, batav. hond; gr. <NOBR>κύων,</NOBR> lat. canis; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 326; Gf. IV, 976; Rchth. 830), masc., canis, <NOBR>κύων:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 21; Phlpp. III, 2; <NOBR>κυνάριον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 27, 28.
HUNþS, vid. sub Hinþan.
HUNJAN, conj. II, cupere, conari, Mc. X, 24. vid. ad h. l.
HUNSL (vet. norv., suec. husl, angl. sax. husel; DM. 25), neutr., 1) oblatio, <NOBR>θυσία:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 13; Mc. IX, 49; Luc. II, 24; Cor. I, X, 18; Skeir. I, a; <NOBR>προςφορά:</NOBR> Eph. V, 2; 2) cultus, latria, <NOBR>λατρεία:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 2.
HUNSLA-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.
UN-HUNSLAGS, adject., 1) non libans; 2) irreconciliabilis, <NOBR>ἄσπονδος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 3.
HUNSLJAN, conj. II, offerre, <NOBR>σπένδειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 6.
HUPS (angl. sax. hype, vet. sup. germ. huf, angl. hip, suec. höft, dan. hofte, batav. heupe, rec. sup. germ. hüfte; Gr. II, 49; III, 405; Gf. IV, 832), masc. (plur. hupeis), coxa, <NOBR>ὀσφύς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 6; Eph. VI, 14.
* HUS (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. hus, angl. house, dan. huus, batav. huys, rec. sup. germ. haus; Gr. II, 500; III, 426; DM. 39; Gf. IV, 1050; Rchth. 831), neutr., domus.
GUD-HUS, domus Dei, templum, <NOBR>ἱερόν:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 20.
HRAINS (vet. norv. hreinn, vet. sax. hreni, vet. fr. rene, vet. sup. germ. hreini, suec. ren, dan. reen, batav. reyn, rec. sup. germ. rein; coll. angl. rinse; Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1158; Rchth. 992), adject., purus, mundus, <NOBR>καθαρός:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 59; Joan. XIII, 11; XV, 3; Tim. I, I, 5; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 22; Tit. I, 15; <NOBR>κόσμιος:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9; Skeir. III, c; <a name=1325> hrains vairþan, <NOBR>καθαρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 3; XI, 5; Mc. I, 41, 42; Luc. V, 13; XVII, 15 vid. ad h. l.
UN-HRAINS, 1) impurus, immundus, <NOBR>ἀκάθαρτος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 23, 25, 26, 27; III, 11, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7; VII, 25; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 33, 36; VI, 18; VIII, 29; IX, 39, 42; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, VI, 17; Eph. V, 5; <NOBR>κοινός:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 14 vid. ad h. l.; 2) inexpertus, idiota, <NOBR>ἰδιώτης:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 6.
HRAINEI, fem., puritas, Skeir. III, b.
UN-HRAINEI, mundities, <NOBR>ἀκαθαρσία:</NOBR> Col. III, 5.
UN-HRAINIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Gal. V, 19; Eph. IV, 19; V, 3; Thess. I, IV, 7.
HRAINJAN, conj. II, purificare, <NOBR>καθαρίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 1.
AF-HRAINJAN, id., Skeir. I, a.
GA-HRAINJAN, id., Mth. VIII, 2; Mc. I, 40; VII, 19; Luc. IV, 27; V, 12; VII, 22; XVII, 14, 17; Joan. XV, 2; Eph. V, 26; <NOBR>διακαθαρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 17; <NOBR>ἐκκαθαίρειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 21.
US-HRAINJAN, id., <NOBR>ἐκκαθαίρειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 7.
HRAINEINS, fem., purificatio, <NOBR>καθαρισμός:</NOBR> Luc. II, 22; Skeir. III, b, d.
GA-HRAINEINS, id., Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14.
HRAINJA-HAIRTS, vid. sub Hairto.
* HRAIV (vet. sax. hreu, angl. sax. hreav, vet. norv. hrae, vet. sup. germ. hreo; Gr. II, 412; III, 398; DM. 659 sq.; Gf. IV, 1131), cadaver.
HRAIVA-DUBO, vid. sub Dubo.
HRAMJAN (vet. norv. ram, vet. sup. germ. ramen, ramjan, dan. ramme, rec. sup. germ. rahmen; Gf. II, 504), conj. II, crucifigere, <NOBR>σταυροῦν:</NOBR> Joan. XIX, 6.
US-HRAMJAN, id., Mth. XXVI, 2; Mc. XV, 13, 14, 15, 20, 25, 27; XVI, 6; Joan. XIX, 6, 10; Cor. I, I, 13, 23; Cor. II, XIII, 4; Gal. III, 1; V, 24; VI, 14.
MIþUS-HRAMJAN, concrucifigere, <NOBR>συσταυροῦν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 44; Mc. XV, 32; Gal. II, 20.
* HRISJAN (vet. sax. hrisian, angl. sax. hreosan, suec. rista, coll. rec. sup. germ. rütteln; Gr. II, 46; Gf. IV, 1179), conj. II, quassare.
AF-HRISJAN, quassare, tremefacere, <NOBR>ἀποτινάσσειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 5; <NOBR>ἀπομάσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc X, 11.
US-HRISJAN, id., <NOBR>ἐκτινάσσειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 11.
HRUGGA (coll. vet. norv. hryggr, vet. sup. germ. ruota; Gf. II, 491), fem., virga, <NOBR>ῥάβδος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 8.
HRUK (vet. norv. kria, krunka, angl. sax. hroc, vet. sup. germ. hruoh, rec. sup. germ. krähen; gr. <NOBR>κράζειν,</NOBR> lat. crocire; Gf. IV, 1149), neutr. (?), cantus (galli); faur hanins hruk, antequam gallus cantat, <NOBR>πρὶν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀλέκτορα</NOBR> <NOBR>φωνῆσαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 75.
HRUKJAN, conj. II, cantare (de gallo), <NOBR>φωνεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 74; Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.
<a name=1326>
  • HRUSKAN (suec. grannska, dan. grandske: coll.
rec. sup. germ. forschen?), conj. II.
AND-HRUSKAN, examinare, <NOBR>ἀνακρίνειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 25.
* HROþ (vet. norv. hrodr, angl. sax. hroðer, vet. sup. germ. hruodi, suec., dan. ros; coll. angl. rout; Gf. IV, 1153), neutr. (?), cantus, hymnus. laus.
HROþEIGS, adject., victor, gloriosus, <NOBR>θριαμβεύων:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 14.
HROPJAN (vet. norv. hropa, vet. sax. hropan, angl. sax. hreopan, vet. fr. hropa, vet. sup. germ. hruofan, suec. ropa, dan. raabe, batav. roepen, rec. sup. germ. rufen; Gf. IV, 1132; Rchth. 829), conj. II, clamare, <NOBR>κράζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 29; IX, 27; XXVII, 50; Mc. I, 26; III, 11; V, 5, 7; X, 47; XI, 9; XV, 13, 14, 39; Luc. IV, 41; IX, 39; XVIII, 39; XIX, 40; Joan. VII, 28, 37; XIX, 12; Gal. IV, 6; <NOBR>κραυγάζειν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 43; XVIII, 40; XIX, 6; <NOBR>βοᾶν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 27.
UF-HROPJAN, exclamare, <NOBR>κράζειν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 24; <NOBR>ἀνακράζειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 23; Luc. IV, 33; VIII, 28; <NOBR>ἀναβοᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46; <NOBR>φωνεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 24.
HROPI, fem. (?), clamor, <NOBR>κραυγή:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 31.
HROPEI, fem., id., Eph. IV, 31 vid. ad. h. l.
HROT (angl. sax., vet. fr. hrof, vet. sax. hrost, vet. sup. germ. rost, angl. roof, batav. roef; gr. <NOBR>ὄροφος;</NOBR> Gf. II, 552; Rchth. 829), neutr., tectum, <NOBR>στέγη:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 8; Mc. II, 4; Luc. VII, 6; <NOBR>δῶμα:</NOBR> Mth. X, 27; Luc. V, 19; XVII, 31.
HYMAINAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ὑμέναιος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 19.
HYSSOPO (voc. gr.), fem., hysoppus (<NOBR>ὕσσωπος</NOBR> secundum Num. XIX, 6), Skeir. III, c.
HOBAN, vid. sub Haban.
HOHA (coll, lat. occa; Gr. III, 414, 416; DRA. 535 *), masc., aratrum, <NOBR>ἄροτρον:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 62.
HOLON (angl. sax. holtihte, angl. hollow, vet. sup. germ. huoljan, holjan; Gr. II, 41; Gf. IV, 849), conj. II, fraudare, <NOBR>διασείειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 14.
AF-HOLON, defraudare, <NOBR>συκοφαντεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 8.
HORS (vet. norv. hor, hora, angl. sax. horing, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. hor, angl. whore, suec. hora, dan. hore, batav. hoere, rec. sup. germ. hure; gr. <NOBR>κόρη;</NOBR> Gr. II, 42; Gf. IV, 1010; Rchth. 826), masc., adulter, moechus, <NOBR>μοιχός:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 11; <NOBR>πόρνος:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 9, 10; Eph. V, 5; Tim. I, I, 10.
HORINON, conj. II, moechari, adulterium facere, <NOBR>μοιχεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 27; Luc. XVI, 18; XVIII, 20; <NOBR>μοιχᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; partic. praes. femin., horinondei, adultera, moecha, <NOBR>μοιχαλῖς:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 38; Rom. VII, 3.
GA-HORINON, id., <NOBR>μοιχεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 28.
HORINASSUS, masc., adulterium, fornicatio, <NOBR>μοιχεία:</NOBR> Gal. V, 19; <NOBR>πορνεία:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 21; Joan. VIII, 41; Cor. II, XII, 21; Eph. V, 3; Col. III, 5.


<a name=1325>þ
[recensere]

<a name=1325> þAGKJAN (þaggkjan Mc. VIII, 17; Skeir, VII, a; þankjan Luc. XIV, 31; vet. norv. þenkia, vet. sax. thenkian, thanc, angl. sax. þencan, vet. sup. germ. dankjan, denkjan, vet. fr. thanka, angl. think, suec. tänka, dan. taenke, batav., rec. sup. germ. denken; Gr. II, 60; Gf. V, 150; Rchth, 1067), conj. anom., þahta, þahtedun, þahts, cogitare, ratiocinari, <NOBR>λογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 5; X, 7, 11 (Mc. XI, 31); <NOBR>διαλογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 6; VIII, 16, 17; XI, 31; Luc. III, 15; V, 21; XX, 14; etiam þagkjan sis Luc. I, 29; <NOBR>συλλογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 5; <NOBR>συμβάλλειν·</NOBR> <NOBR></NOBR> Luc. II, 19; <NOBR>βουλεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 31; Cor. II, I, 17; <NOBR>ἀπορεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 22; <NOBR>διαπορεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 7.
AND-þAGKJAN SIK, 1) recordari, cogitare, c. genit., Skeir. VII, a. pr.; etiam sine sik, Skeir. VII, a sec.; 2) cognoscere, <NOBR>γιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 4.
BI-þAGKJAN, ratiocinari, cogitare, <NOBR>διαλογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 22.
ANDA-þAHTS, adject., rationabilis, <NOBR>λογικός:</NOBR> Rom. <a name=1326> XII, 1; Skeir. II, d; <NOBR>σώφρων:</NOBR> Tit. I, 8; <NOBR>νηφάλιος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 2, 11 vid. ad h. l.; andaþahts visan, <NOBR>νήφειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 5.
GA-þAGKI, neutr., parcimonia; us gaþagkja, parcus, <NOBR>φειδομένως:</NOBR> Corr II, IX, 6.
þAGKS (þanks Luc. XVII, 9; vet. norv. þakkir, vet. sax. thanc, angl. sax. þanc, vet. sup. germ. dank, vet. fr. thonk), masc., gratiarum actio, <NOBR>χάρις:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 9.
þADDAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Θαδδαῖος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 18.
þADEI, vid. sub þata.
þAHAN (vet. norv. þegia, þagga, þagna, vet. sup. germ. dagen, vet. sax. thagian, thagon, suec. tiga, dan. tie; lat. tacere; Gr. V, 98), conj. II, tacere, <NOBR>σιωπᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 4; XIV, 61; Luc. I, 20; XVIII, 39, <NOBR>σιγᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 36; <NOBR>φιμοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 25.
GA-þAHAN, id., <NOBR>σιωπᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 48; <NOBR>σιγᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 26.
<a name=1327> þAHAINS, rem., silentium, <NOBR>ἡσυχία:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 12 vid. ad h. l.
þAHTS, vid. sub þagkjan.
þAHO (angl. sax. þo, vet. sup. germ. daha, rec. sup. germ. thon; Gr. III, 380; Gf. V, 104; Schm. I, 437), fem., lutum, <NOBR>πηλός:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 21.
þAþROH, vid. sub þata.
þAIAUFEILUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Θεόφιλος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3.
þAIRH (vet. sax. thurh, angl. sax. þurh, vet. sup. germ. durh, vet. fr. thruch, angl. through, rec. sup. germ. durch; Gr. II, 63; III, 261; IV, 793; Gf. V, 221; Alth. Praep. 202; Rchth. 1078), praepositio cum accusativo constructa, idem valet atque latinum per, necnon graeco <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> cum genitivo respondet, et, quemadmodum istud, medium per quod, vel personam per quam fit aliquid, indicat: tempus vero non nisi rarissime haec particula determinat.
I Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali semper pro graeco <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> c. genit. posita, post gaggan Mc. IX, 30; Luc. VI, 1; þairhgaggan Mc. II, 23; Luc. XVII, 11; ïnngaggan Mth. VII, 13; Joan. X, 1, 2, 9; galeiþan Mc. X, 25; Cor. II, I, 16; usleiþan Mth. VIII, 28; Joan. VIII, 59; þairhleiþan Luc. IV, 30; XVIII, 25; þairhbairan Mc. XI, 16; item Cor. II, XI, 33 þairh augadauro ïn snorjon athahans vas; huc etiam pertinet Cor. II, V, 7 þairh galaubein gaggam nih þairh siun; Cor. I, XIII, 12 saiwam nu þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai; Luc. I, 70 rodida (guþ) þairh munþ praufete. Necnon et adducenda sunt loca Joan. XIV, 6 ïk ïm sa vigs. ainshun ni qimiþ at attin niba þairh mik; 2) medium: a) in respectu reali: Mc. VI, 2 mahteis þairh handuns ïs vairþand; Skeir. VI, c attins bi ïna varþ veitvodeins suman þairh praufete vaurda, sumanuh þan þairh stibna us himina, sumanuh þan þairh taiknins; Tim. II, I, 6 ansts guþs ïst ïn þus þairh analagein handive meinaizo; Skeir. VI, b attins þairh meina vaurstva veitvodei; Gal. II, 21 þairh vitoþ garaihtei; Rom. VII, 5 vinnons þairh vitoþ; X, 17; item formulae apaustaulus þairh viljan guþs Cor. II, I, 1; Eph. I, 1; Tim. II, I, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 5; Joan. XVII, 20 galaubjands þairh vaurda ïze du mis; Cor. I, XVI, 3 þairh bokos þans sandja; Cor. II, X, 9 þlahsjan þairh bokos; X, 11; Thess. II, III, 14; Eph. VI, 18 þairh aihtronins jah bidos aihtron; III, 6 gadailans gahaitis þairh aivaggeljon; Cor. II, IX, 12 ufarassjan þairh managa aviliuda; I, 4 gaþrafstjan þairh gaþlaiht; Tim. II, III, 15 usfraivjan du ganistai þairh galaubein; Skeir. I, c þairh liugn gawotjan; V, d; Rom. VII, 7, 8, 11; XII, 1, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, IV, 15; VI, 7; IX, 13; Eph. I, 7; II, 8, 16; III, 12, 17; Phlpp. I, 19; III, 9; Col. I, 20, 22; Tim. I, II, 10, 15; Tim. II, II, 2; post adjectiva: Gal. V, 6 galaubeins þairh friaþva vaurstveiga; coll. Rom. XIV, 14 nï vaiht gavamm þairh sik silbo (in se); saepe praesertim post passiva: Joan. XI, 4 ei hauhjaidau þairh þata; Tim. I, IV, 14 ansts gibana varþ þairh praufetjans; Tim. II, I, 10 ansts gasvikunþida þairh gabairhtein ïesuis; Tim. I, IV, 5 gaveihada þairh vaurd guþs; Rom. VII, 4; Eph. III, 10; IV, 16, Philem. 22; ubi etiam pro <NOBR>ὑπό</NOBR> c. genit. ponitur: Cor. I, 10, 29 frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins þuhtu; post intransitiva: Eph. III, 16 gasvinþnan þairh ahman; Cor. I, XV, 2 þairh aivaggeljon ganisiþ; Col. II, 19 leik þairh gavissins jah gabindos auknando; Skeir. II, b gabaurþ anþara þairh þvahl usþulan; Col. II, 12 miþurrisuþ þairh galaubein; Gal. II, 19 þairh vitoþ vitoda gasvalt; Rom. VII, 4 þairh anabusn usqam; Sbeir. III, a garehsns bi ina newa andja vas þairh herodes birunain; Rom. VIII, 3 sinks vas þairh leik; Gal. II, 16 vairþiþ garaihts manna þairh galaubein; Rom. VII, 13 uskunþa varþ fravaurhts þairh þata þiuþeigo; b) in respectu personali: Rom. XI, 36 þairh guþ alla (sc. sind); Cor. I, XV, 21 þaïrh mannan dauþus jah þairh mannan usstass; Cor. II, I, 20 þairh ïna amen; Gal. I, 1, apaustaulus ni af mannam nih þairh mannan ak þairh <a name=1328> ïesu xristu; IV, 7 sunus jah arbja guþs þairh xristu; et item saepius in formulis þairh xristu: Rom. VII, 25; VIII, 37; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 5; III, 4; IV, 4; V, 18; Gal. VI, 14; Eph. I, 5; Col. III, 17; Thess. I, IV, 2; IV, 14; V, 9; insuper: Cor. II, II, 14 kunþi gabairhtjands þaïrh uns; V, 20 guþ gaþlaihiþ þairh uns; IX, 11 ainfalþei vaurkeiþ þairh uns aivxaristian guþa; XII, 17 ïbai þairh wana bifaihoda ïzvis: Eph. II, 18 þairh ïna habam atgagg du attin; Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon; Tim. II, I, 14 þata godo anafilh fastai þairh ahman veihana. Saepe etiam post passiva: Col. I, 16 alla þairh ïna gaskapana sind; Mth. VIII, 17 þata gamelido þairh esaïan; item Luc. XVIII, 31 et subaudiendo gamelida inscriptio Marci et Lucae: aivaggeljo þairh marku, þairh lukan illustranda est; Mth. XXVII, 2 usfullnoda þata qiþano þairh ïairaimian; Cor. II, I, 19 xristus ïn ïzvis þairh uns vailamerjada; I, 11 giba þairh managans aviliudodau; c) nec non et modum et rationem, qua fit aliquid, exhibet: Cor. II, II, 4 gamelida ïzvis þairh managa tagra; Phil. I, 20 mikiljada xristus ïn leika meinamma jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu. Sic explicandus est locus Cor. II, V, 7, vid. supra 1); Luc. VIII, 4 qaþ þairh gajukon; Gal. IV, 13 þairh siukein leikis aivaggelida ïzvis; Cor. II, III, 11 þata gataurnando þairh vulþu (sc. vas), id est vulþag. huc etiam adduci potest circumscriptio Col. II, 22: þata ïst du riurein þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau pro <NOBR>ἀποχρήσει;</NOBR> 3) causalem sensum, ita ut gr. <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. accus. respondeat, þairh proprie non habet, hoc per ïn c. genit. expresso; in quibusdam tamen casibus interpres Graeci vestigiis haerere, necnon de constructione parum curare videtur, sic Luc. I, 78 aflet fravaurhte þairh ïnfeinandein armahairtein guþs unsaris (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>σπλάγχνα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐλέους);</NOBR> Eph. V, 6 þairh þata qimiþ hatis guþs (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῦτα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔρχεται</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὀργὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>θεοῦ).</NOBR> Item Col. III, 6 þairh þoei qimiþ hatis guþs (<NOBR>δι᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἅ);</NOBR> Skeir. VII, a þairh þoei usbar qiþands, id est, 4), dum elamaret loquens; nonnisi rarissine tempus particula þairh determinatur; eo forsan modo explicari potest Phlpp. I, 26 ei woftuli ïzvara biauknai þairh meinana qum aftra du ïzvis; coll. etiam I, 20; alias Gothus praepositionem verbo annectit et principale vocabulum in accusativo ponit, ut Luc. V, 5 alla naht þairharbaidjandans (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅλης</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>νυκτὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>κοπιάσαντες)</NOBR> vaiht ni nemum; coll. VI, 12 naht þairhvakands, <NOBR>διανυκτερεύων.</NOBR> Alias <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit. in temporalibus determinationibus per afar (Mc. II, 1) vel bi (Gal. II, 1) convertitur.
II. In compositione autem non nisi raro occurrit, ubi graeco <NOBR>δια</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>,</NOBR> quandoque etiam <NOBR>παρα</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>,</NOBR> <NOBR>κατα,</NOBR> etc. respondet: þairharbaidjan, þairhbairan, þairhgaggan, þairhleïþan, þairhsaiwan, þairhvakan, þairhvisan; þairhgaleikon.
þAIRKO (angl. sax. þyrel, vet. sup. germ. durhil; Gf. V, 224; coll. þairh), neutr., foramen, <NOBR>τρυμαλιά:</NOBR> Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.
stellam þAIRSAN (vet. norv. þerra, þyrsta, angl. sax. þyrstan, vet. sax. thorron, thurstian, vet. sup. germ. darrjan, dorrjan, durstjan, angl. thirst, dan. tor, torst, suec. törr, törsta, rec. sup. germ. dürr, darren, dursten; lat. torreo, gr. <NOBR>τέρσεσθαι;</NOBR> Bopp 100; Gr. II, 39; Gf. V, 199), conj. I. þars, þaursun, þaursans, siccare, arefacere.
GA-þAIRSAN, marcescere; particip. praet. gaþaursans, aridus, <NOBR>ἐξηραμμένος:</NOBR> Mc. III, l, 3.
þAURSUS, adject., aridus, <NOBR>ξηρός:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 6; <NOBR>ἐξηραμμένος:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 20.
GA-þAURSNAN, conj. III, exarere, exsiccari, arefieri, <NOBR>ξηραίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 6; V, 29; XI, 21; Luc. VIII, 6; Joan. XV, 6.
þAURSJAN, conj. II, sitire, <NOBR>διψῆν,</NOBR> impersonnale tantum þaurseiþ mik (<NOBR>διψῶ):</NOBR> Joan. VI, 35; VII, 37; Rom. XII, 20; personale est þaursiþs visan Cor. I, IV, 11.
AF-þAURSJAN, id., afþaursiþs visan, <NOBR>διψῆν:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 42.
<a name=1329> þAURSTEI, fem., sitis, <NOBR>δίψος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 27.
þAISSALAUNEIKA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Θεσσαλονίκη:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 16; Tim. II, IV, 10.
þAISSALAUNEIKAIUS, masc., <NOBR>Θεσσαλονικεύς:</NOBR> Thess. II, Inscr.; I, I; Subscript.
þAN (vet. sax. than, angl. sax. þon, þonne, vet. sup. germ. danne, vet. fr. tha, angl. then, rec. sup. germ. dann; lat. tunc; Gr. III, 165, 280; Gf. V, 44; Rchth. 1067), conjunctio, quae ut demonstrativa semper primum sententiae vocabulum (non nisi autem raro plura, ut Luc. XVIII, 40 biþe newa vas þan ïmma; XX, 16 gahausjandans qeþun þan) sequitur. Praepositionem inter et nomen rectum tantummodo interjicitur, ubi hoc nomen---uh encliticum habet: Mth. XI, 21 framuh þan þaim; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. I, 24; VII, 21; X, 1, 7; XVIII, 4; coll. Mc. XIV, 44; XVI, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 23; XV, 15; Gal. II, 2; Eph. IV, 23; e contrario Mth. XI, 7; at þaim þan XXVI, 73 afar leitil þan; XXVII, 1, 15, 45; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; Luc. III, 1, 15; VI, 48; VII, 24; XIX, 11; XX, 45; etiam inter articulum et substantivum mittitur: Luc. II, 2 soh þan gilstrameleins; 37; Joan. VIII, 35; XVIII, 15; Rom. XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; necnon et inter negationem et vocabulum negatum, hinc Joan. XVIII, 30 niþ-þan nauhþanuh; Luc. XX, 40 niþ-þan þanaseiþs; e cuntrario Luc. VII, 42 ni habandam þan; hinc legitima est annotatio, quam fecimus ad Mth. IX, 2. Ut relativa autem haec particula sententiam inchoat.
I. Demonstrativa: tum, tunc, <NOBR>τότε:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 23; IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; XIII, 21, 26, 27; Luc. V, 35; VI, 42; Joan. VII, 33; XIII, 37; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIII, 12 (ubi ïþ ante alterum þan repeti debet, vid. ad h. l.), XVI, 2; Cor. II, XII, 10; Gal. IV, 8, 29; VI, 4; Eph. II, 12; <NOBR>ἰδού:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 51. Item etiam in consequente, praecipue post sententiam participialem: Luc. II, 42 at venjandein allai managein---andhof þan ïohannes; XVI, 23; coll. II, 42; Joan. XIII, 31, ubi nullo vocabulo graeco respondet.
II. Relativa: 1) cum, quandiu, <NOBR>ὅταν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 2 5, 6; IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; III, 11; IV, 15, 16, 31, 32; VIII, 38; XI, 25; XII, 23, 25; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 7; Luc. V, 35; VI, 22, 26; VIII, 13; XIV, 10, 12, 13; XVI, 9; XVII, 10; Joan. VII, 31; VIII, 28, 44; IX, 5; X, 4; XV, 26; XVI, 13, 21; Rom. XI, 27; Cor. I, XIV, 26; XV, 24, 54; XVI, 5; Cor. II, X, 6; XII, 10; XIII, 9; Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 3; Thess. II, I, 10; 2) cum, quando, <NOBR>ὅτε:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 28; IX, 25; Mc. I, 32; II, 25; VI, 21; VII, 17; VIII, 19, 20; XIV, 12; XV, 41; Luc. IV, 25; VI, 3 (<NOBR>ὁπότε</NOBR>?); XV, 30; XVII, 22; Joan. VI, 24; IX, 14; XII, 17, 41; XIII, 31; XVII, 12; Rom. VII, 5; XIII, 11; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. II, 11; IV, 3; Phlpp. IV, 15; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10; Tim. II, IV, 3; ad resolvendum graecum genit. absol.: Mth. XXVII, 57 þan seiþu varþ, pro <NOBR>ὀψίας</NOBR> <NOBR>γενομένης.</NOBR>
III. Conjunctiva: 1) autem, vero, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; V, 31, 37; VI, 7, 29; VIII, 1, 5; X, 16, 18, 21, 30, IX, 8, 28, 36; XI, 7, 12; XXV, 38, 39; XXVI, 67, 71, 73; XXVII, 1, 7, 15, 16, 19, 45, 55, 61, 62; Mc. I, 6, 28, 32; II, 5, 6; III, 32; IV, 5, 6, 35; V, 6, 11, 13; VI, 4, 15, 16; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 1, 8, 9, 28, 29; IX, 9, 25, 38; X, 14, 32; XI, 4, 8; XII, 5; XIV, 44; XV, 7, 25, 36, 39, 40; XVI, 8, 9, 12; Luc. I, 6, 8, 11, 13, 22, 24, 34, 38, 39, 56, 62, 64; II, 1, 2, 4, 6, 17, 47; III, 1, 7, 11, 12, 14, 15, 18, 21; IV, 21, 24, 38, 39, 42; V, 3, 4, 8, 15, 22; VI, 9, 30, 39, 48; VII, 1, 2, 9, 12, 16, 20, 21, 24, 36, 39, 42, 43, 48; VIII, 4, 8, 9, 19, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 40, 42, 45, 47, 51, 52; IX, 1, 6, 7, 8, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 23, 27, 28, 32, 34, 37, 41, 42, 43, 44, 46, 49, 51, 54, 55, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62; X, 1, 2, 7, 17, 18, 30; XIV, 12, 15, 25; XV, 1, 3, 11, 14, 17, 20, 22, 25; XVI, 1, 3, 14, 22; XVII, 6, 7, 17, 20, 22; XVIII, 4, 6, 9, 15, 19, 22, 24, 26, 28, 31, 35, 36, 40; XIX, 8, 9, 11, 13, 16, 32, 33, 36, 37; XX, 3, 13, 14, 16, 23, 25, 27, 31, 39, 40, 41, 45; Joan. (ubi þan semper fere---uh prae se habet) VI, (3), 4, 6, 10, 11, 23, 71; <a name=1230> VII, 2, 9 (32), 39, 44; VIII, 35; IX, 14 (20), 31, 37; X, 22; XI, 1, 2, 5, 13, 18, 30, 37, 38, 46; XII, 6, 14, 16, 20, 33; XIII, 23, 25, 28, 30; XVII, 3; XVIII, 2, 5, 10, 14, 15, 40; Rom. (ubi, quemadmodum semper in epistolis, et in Skeireins,---uh ante þan ponitur, praeter Cor. II, VIII, 22; Skeir. II, b; VI, d, nisi hic ïupaþroþ-þan et sumaiþ-þan legenda sint) XII, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7; VII, 6; IX, 23; X, 29; XI, 2, 3, 21; XII, 11, 12; XIV, 23; XV, 6, 15; XVI, 8; Cor. II, II, 16; VI, 15, 16; VIII, 22; IX, 6; XII, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 2; IV, 9; Eph. IV, 9, 11, 23, 26; Thess. I, V, 14; Tim. II, II, 20; Philem. 22; Skeir. II, b, d; III, a, b, c; V, a; VI, c, d; VII, a; VIII, a, b, c; 2) et, <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. II, 37; Cor. I, XV, 28 (Mc. X, 28); 3) sed etiam, <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 4) igitur, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 17; Luc. (III, 18; VI, 9; X, 2) XIX, 12; (Joan. ubi fraequentissime occurrit, neque tamen in hoc sensu ordinario---uh praecedit) VI (3, 11), 43; VII, 16, 25, 28, 30, 32, 40, 45, 47; VIII, 19, 22, 28, 48; IX, 12, 15, 16, 18 (20), 24; XI, 3, 14, 17, 25, 31, 41, 47; XII, 4, 7; IX, 17, 28, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 24, 27; XIX, 1; Rom. VII, 3; Cor. II, I, 17; 5) enim, <NOBR>γάρ</NOBR> (semper cum praecedente---uh): Mth. VI, 32; Joan. V, 22; VI (40), 64; XII, 47; Cor. II, IV, 15; Gal. VI, 13; Thess. I, IV, 15; Tim. I, II, 3; 6) consequenter, <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 10 (XV, 14); pro þannu, quod vid. sub Nu; 7) quidem, <NOBR>μέν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 6 (Luc. III, 18); communiter cum adversativo ïþ, þan, aþþan (<NOBR>δέ):</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 21; Gal. IV, 23 (Cor. I, IV, 10), ubi solemniter vocubulo restricto praeponitur; 8) <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καὶ:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 9) cum aliis particulis connexa: a) þan auk, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 10; <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 8; b) auk þan, enimvero, Skeir. VI, d; c) nih þan (niþþan), <NOBR>οὐδέ,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δὲ,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδέ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Luc. VI, 43, 44; IX, 3; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 42; Cor. I, V, 8; XII, 21; Tim. I, I, 4; Skeir. VII, c; <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 13; Joan. XII, 47; XVI, 13; Cor. I, I, 17; d) þan jah, <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 41; V, 10, 36; XVIII, 1; XIX, 19; Tim. I, V, 24; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 3; <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Thess. I, V, 25; Tim. I, V, 25; e) jah þan, <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 66; Cor. I, XII, 14; Cor. II, II, 10 (cujus loco Luc. VII, 8 jah þan auk); <NOBR>καὶ---δέ:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 36; Luc. II, 35; Joan. VI, 51; VIII, 17; XV, 27; Tim. I, III, 10; Tim. II, III, 12; <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 6; Cor. II, VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 5; <NOBR>καὶ---οὖν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 22; <NOBR>καίπερ:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 4; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 3; Joan. XI, 42; XIV, 21; XVIII, 18; Cor. I, XVI, 4; Cor. II, VIII, 18 (XII, 1); <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 1; <NOBR>καὶ:</NOBR> Mc. III, 6; Luc. VII, 8; XVII, 3; Joan. VII, 33; XIV, 3, 7; <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 31; f) þanuh þan, vid. sub þanuh; g) ïþ þan, vid. sub Iþ.
þANA-MAIS, vid. sub Mais.
þANA-SEIþS, vid. sub Seiþu.
þAN-NU, vid. sub Nu.
þANUH (ante þ etiam þanuþ---), 1) tum, <NOBR>τότε:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 26; IX, 6; XIV, 25, 29, 37; XI, 20, XXV, 41, 44, 45; XXVI, 3, 67, 74; XXVII, 3, 9, 13, 58; Luc. XIV, 10, 21; Joan. VII, 10; VIII, 28; XII, 16; XVI, 25 (<NOBR>ὅτε</NOBR> gr.); Cor. I, XV, 54; Col. III, 4; Thess. I, V, 3; 2) autem, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 25, 32; Mc. IV, 29; Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 12, 13; X, 28; XV, 28; Joan. VI, 12; XVIII, 28; Cor. I, XV, 28, 54; 3) et, <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Mc. X, 13; Cor. I, XIV, 25; vid. ad Mth. IX, 2; 4) igitur, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 6; Joan. VI, 13, 34, 52, 60, 68; VII, 3, 11, 32, 43; VIII, 13, 21, 31, 41, 52, 57, 59; IX, 8, 10, 25, 26, 28; X, 7, 19, 24; XI, 12, 16, 21, 33, 38, 45; XII, 19; XIII, 22, 36; XVIII, 24, 38; XIX, 13; 5) sic, <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 18; vid. ad Rom. VII, 3.---þanuh þan (þanuþ-þan), <NOBR>τότε</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 14; XIX, 1; <NOBR>τότε</NOBR> <NOBR>μέν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 6; <NOBR>τότε</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 28; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 26 (<NOBR>καί</NOBR> <NOBR>οὕτω:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIV, 25).---þanuh þan sveþauh, <NOBR>ὅμως</NOBR> <NOBR>μέντοι:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 42.
þANDE (þandei Luc. I, 34; XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 16, 21; Gal. VI, 10; Phlpp. I, 18), 1) si, <NOBR>εἰ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; Joan. V, 47; XIII, 17; Cor. I, XV, 12; Gal. III, 29; Phlpp. I, 18 (<NOBR>πλήν);</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 46; Rom. XI, 16; Gal. IV, 7; <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 21; 2) quia, <a name=1331> quod, <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 30; XVI, 3; Joan. V, 38; IX, 16; Cor. I, XV, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; <NOBR>ἐπεί:</NOBR> Luc. I, 34; 3) dum, donec, <NOBR>ἕως</NOBR> vel <NOBR>ὡς:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 35, 36; Gal. VI, 10.
þAN-EI, vid. ad Luc. V, 24; Mth. XXV, 40.
EI-þAN, igitur, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 41; Skeir. III, b; IV, a; V, d; VI, a; <NOBR>ὥστε:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 27.
MIþ-þAN, interdum, nunc: Skeir. II, a, b, c.
MIþ-þANEI (miþþane Luc. II, 43), cum, dum, <NOBR>ἡνίκα:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 15, 16; ordinario usurpatur in circumscribendis a) participialibus constructionibus: Mth. IX, 18 miþþanei ïs rodida þata (<NOBR>ταῦτα</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>λαλοῦντος)</NOBR> Luc. IV, 40; b) infinitivo cum <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 12 miþþanei vrohiþs vas (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>κατηγορεῖσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτόν);</NOBR> Mc. IV, 4; Luc. I, 8; II, 6, 27, 43; V, 1, 12; VIII, 5, 40, 42; IX, 18, 29, 33, 36; XVII, 11, 14; XVIII, 35.
NAUH-þAN, adhuc, <NOBR>ἔτι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 15; VIII, 49; IX, 42; nauhuþ-þan, <NOBR>ἔτι</NOBR> <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 26. Ni---nauhþan, nondum, <NOBR>οὔπω:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 17.
NAUH-þANUH, adhuc, <NOBR>ἔτι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 35; XII, 6; XIV, 43; Luc. XIV, 32; XV, 20; <NOBR>ἔσχατον:</NOBR> Neh. V, 15. Ni---nauhþanuh, nauhþanuh---ni, nondum, <NOBR>οὔπω:</NOBR> Joan. III, 24; XII, 39; XI, 30; VII, 30, 39; VIII, 20; Rom. IX, 11; <NOBR>οὐδέπω:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 39 sq.
JU-þAN, jam, <NOBR>ἤδη:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 37; XI, 11; XIII, 28; XV, 42, 44; Luc VII, 6; IX, 12, XIX, 37; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 14; IX, 22; XI, 17, 39. Juþan---ni, non amplius, <NOBR>μηκέτι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 45; II, 2.
þANKJAN, i. q. þagkjan.
þANKS, i. q. þagks.
þANJAN, vid. sub þinan.
þAU (þauh Mc. X, 15; XIII, 20; Joan. XI, 32; Cor. II, XIII, 5; coll. vet. norv. þo, angl. sax. þeah, vet. sup. germ. doh, vet. fr. dach, thach, angl. though, suec. dock, dan. dog, rec. sup. germ. doch; Gr. III, 274; Gf. V, 68; Rchth. 1067), 1) ergo, igitur, forsan, solemnitor in interrogativis, negativis, vel subordinatis sententiis; <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 14 jabai xristus ni urrais, svare þau jas-so mereins unsara; <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 46; galaiþ mitons ïn ïns þata, warjis þau ïze maists vesi; Cor. I, VII, 5 <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀποστερεῖτε</NOBR> ïzvara misso, niba þau us gaqissai; <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 29, 30 jabai allis dauþans ni urreisand, duwe þau daupjand faur ïns. duwe þau veis bireikjai sijum; <NOBR>κἄν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 16 ïbai was mik muni unfropana. aiþþau vaila þau sve unfrodana nimaiþ; Mc. VI, 56 bedun ïna ei þau skauta vastjos ïs attaitokeina. Sic etiam ubi Graecus nullam particulam respondentem usurpavit: Phlpp. III, 13 broþrjus ïk mik silban ni þau man gatahan; I, 22 wa þau valjau, ni kann; Luc. XVI, 4 andþahta mik wa taujau, ei þau, biþe afsatjaidau is fauragaggja, andnimaina mik; 2) in consequente hypotheticarum sententiarum, ubi respondet graeco <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 20 ni frauja gamaurgidedi þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; Luc. VII, 39; X, 13; XVII, 6; Joan. VII, 46; VIII, 19, 42; IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XVIII, 30; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. I, XI, 31; coll. Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; XI, 26; Skeir. I, c; 1) in posteriori membro sententiae dupliciter interrogantis, vel, an, <NOBR>ἤ:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 5 waþar ïst raihtis azetizo qiþan, afletanda þus fravaurhteis, þau qiþan urreis; Mth. XXVII, 17; Mc. II, 9; Luc. VI, 9; Joan. IX, 2; XVIII, 34; Rom. VIII, 35; Cor. I, X, 22; XI, 22. Aliquando etiam interrogativum---uh vel---u sequitur: Mth. XI, 3 þu ïs sa qimanda þau anþarizuh beidaima; Mc. XI, 30; XII, 14; Luc. VII, 19; XX, 4, 22; Joan. VII, 17; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, IX, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Gal. III, 2, 5; 4) post comparativos, quam, <NOBR>ἤ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 20; XI, 24; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 25; XIV, 5; Luc. V, 23; X, 12, 14; XVI, 17; XVIII, 14, 25; Rom. XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 9; XI, 22; XV, 6; Gal. IV, 27; Eph. III, 20; Tim. I, I, 4; Tim. II, III, 4; sic etiam post <NOBR>οὕτω:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 7; <NOBR>ἤπερ:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 43; <NOBR>παρ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅ:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 3 ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan, <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπερφρονεῖν</NOBR> <NOBR>παρ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὃ</NOBR> <NOBR>δεῖ</NOBR> <NOBR>φρονεῖν.</NOBR>
EI-þAU, vid. ad Luc. XIV, 32.
SVE-þAUH (vid ad Mth. VII, 15), 1) tamen, <NOBR>πλήν:</NOBR> <a name=1332> Mth. XI, 22, 24; Luc. VI, 35; X, 11, 14, 20; XVIII, 8; Gal. VI, 13; <NOBR>μέντοι:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 13; XII, 42; 2) equidem, saltem, vel alias vocabulum, ad quod pertinet, emphaticum reddit, <NOBR>μέν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 12; X, 39; Rom. VII, 19; Gal. IV, 8; Phlpp. III, 1, 4; Col. II, 13; coll. Cor. II, XII, 12; hinc 3) pro enclitica a)---<NOBR>γε</NOBR> in jabai sveþauh, <NOBR>εἴγε:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 3; Eph. III, 2; IV, 21; Col. I, 23; b)---<NOBR>περ</NOBR> in sveþauh jabai, <NOBR>εἴπερ;</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 9; vid. ad Thess. II, I, 6; etiam pro c)---<NOBR>τε</NOBR> in sveþauh jabai, <NOBR>ἐάντε</NOBR> <NOBR>(ἐὰν</NOBR> <NOBR>καί):</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 8, Aþþan sveþauh, attamen, <NOBR>πλήν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 27, Phlpp. III, 16; IV, 14; <NOBR>μὲν</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> <NOBR>(μενοῦνγε):</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 8; ïþ sveþauh, <NOBR>πλήν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 8; unte sveþauh, quia scilicet, <NOBR>ὡς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 19; sveþauh ei, quamvis, licet, etsi, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 15; sveþauh ni, quin, quin si, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>οἷον</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 6.
þAUHJABAI, vid. sub Jabai.
þAURBAN (vet. norv., vet. sax. þurfan, angl. sax. þearfan, vet. sup. germ. durfan, darben, bidarbi, vet. fr. thurva, dan. dor, batav. derven, rec. sup. germ. (be-) dürfen, darben; Gf. V, 205; Rchth. 1081), conj. anom. þarf, þaurbun, þaurfta, opus habere, <NOBR>χρείαν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 8; IX, 12; XXVI, 65; Mc. II, 17, 25; XIV, 63; Luc. V, 31; XV, 7; Joan. XIII, 29; XVI, 30; Cor. I, XII, 21; Eph. IV, 28; Thess. I, IV, 9, 12; V, 1; <NOBR>ἀνάγκην</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 18; <NOBR>χρήζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 32.
GA-þAURBS, adject., modestus, continens, <NOBR>ἐγκρατής:</NOBR> Tit. I, 8.
þAURFTS, adject., compar. þaurftiza; 1) necessarius, <NOBR>ἀναγκαῖος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 22; Phlpp. I, 24; 2) utilis, <NOBR>ὠφέλιμος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 16.
NAUDI-þAURFTS, egens, necessarius, <NOBR>ἀναγκαῖος:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5; Skeir. II, c.
þAURFTS, fem., opus, necessitas, <NOBR>χρεία:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 25; Skeir. VII, b; <NOBR>ἀνάγκη:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 26; mis þaurft ïst cum genit., <NOBR>χρείαν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχω:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 34; þaurft gataujan sis, utilitatem sibi facere, prodesse, <NOBR>ὠφελεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 25; du þaurftai fairrinnan, convenire, <NOBR>ἀνήκειν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 4.
þARBS, adjec., 1) necessarius, <NOBR>ἀναγκαῖος:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 25 (forsan hic þaurb legendum est?); 2) egenus, <NOBR>χρείαν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔχων:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 11.
þARBA, masc., mendicus, <NOBR>πτωχός:</NOBR> Mc. X, 21; Joan. XII, 5, 6.
ALA-þARBA, indigens, inops; alaþarbavairþan, <NOBR>ὑστερεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 14.
þARBA, fem., inopia, <NOBR>ὑστέρημα:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 14; XI, 9; <NOBR>ὑστέρησις:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 11; þarbos, þulan, indigere, inopia laborare, <NOBR>ὑστερεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 12.
GA-þARBAN, conj. II, amoveri, <NOBR>ἀπέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 3.
GA-þARBJAN, conj. II, abstinere; gaþarbjan sik c. genit. <NOBR>ἐγκρατεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 25.
þAURNUS (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. þorn, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. dorn, angl. thorn, dan. torn, suec. torne, batav. doorne, deurne; Gr. III, 370; Gf. V, 226; Rchth. 1076), masc., spina, <NOBR>ἀνάνθη:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 7, 18; Luc. VI, 44; VIII, 7, 14; Joan. XIX, 2.
þAURNEINS, adject., spineus, <NOBR>ἀκάνθινος:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 17; Joan. 19, 5.
þAURP (vet. norv., angl. sax. þorp, vet. sax., vet. fr. thorp, vet. et rec. sup. germ. dorf; Gr. III, 418; Gf. V, 224, Rchth. 1076), neutr., campus, ager, <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Neh. V, 16.
þAURSUS, vid. sub þairsan.
þAURSTEI, vid. sub þairsan.
þAR, vid. sub þata.
þARA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Θάρα:</NOBR> Luc. III, 34.
þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.
þARIHS (vid. ad Mth. IX, 16), adject., impexus, novus, <NOBR>ἄγναφος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 16.
þATA, neut., sa masc., so fem. (vet. norv. þat, sa, su, vet. sax. that, angl. sax. þaet, se, seo, vet. fr. thet, vet. sup. germ. daz, angl. that, suec., dan. <a name=1333> det, rec. sup. germ. das; gr. <NOBR>τό;</NOBR> Bopp 80, 83; Gr. I, 790; Gf. V, 2; Rchth. 1069).
I. Pronomen demonstrativum: 1) substantive: a) is, ille, <NOBR>αὐτός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 8, 32; VI, 8, 26; VII, 13, 14, 24; VIII, 17; IX, 22; X, 39; XI, 12, 14; XXV, 44; XXVI, 70, 73; XXVII, 6, 7; Mc. I, 19, 31; II, 8, 21; IV, 5, 30; V, 12, 23; VI, 3, 17; VIII, 7, 35; IX, 7, 16 (ubi usurpatum pro <NOBR>αὑτούς</NOBR> incorrectum est; quae menda ex eo orta est, quod interpres sine diacritica nota <NOBR>αὐτοὺς</NOBR> legerit, coll. proleg. coll. 484, sq.), 25, 28, 43; X, 11, 14, 16; XII, 6, 17, 21, 22, 23; VIII, 28; XIV, 5, 13, 15, 44, 69, 70; XV, 24, 29; Luc. I, 36; II, 6; III, 15; IV, 6; XXVI, 35, 38, 41; VI, 47; VII, 13, 42; VIII, 5, 7, 32, 52; IX, 24, 35, 43; X, 21; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 4; XVII, 31, 33; XVIII, 5, 16; XIX, 9, 23, 31, 33, 34, 41; XX, 30, 33; Joan. V, 36; VI, 7, 50, 60; IX, 9, 15, 17, 27; X, 3, 12, 17, 18, 20, 27, 28, 29, 32; XII, 7, 11; XIII, 17; XIV, 10, 21; XVI, 4; XVII, 10, 21; XVIII, 11, 25, 38; Rom. VII, 11; VIII, 9 (vid. annot. ad h. l.); IX, 26; X, 5; XIII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 24; Eph. II, 10, 14; IV, 10; V, 25, 26; VI, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3; Col. II, 14, 15; III, 7, 19; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 18; IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 15 (ubi gr. omn. <NOBR>ὧν</NOBR> legunt, quapropter pro þizei forsan þizeei legendum est, item Phlpp. III, 19); II, 10; Philem. 17, Neh. VII, 2; Skeir. III, c. VI, b, d; b) hic, ille, <NOBR>οὗτος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 37; VII, 12; VIII, 9, 27; IX, 3, 18, 28; XI, 10; XXV, 46; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 47, 54; Mc. I, 27; II, 7. 8; III, 35; IV, 18, 20, 41; V, 32, 43; VI, 2, 3, 16, VII, 2; VIII, 4; IX, 7, 21; X, 7, 20; XI, 3, 28, 29, 33; XII, 7, 11, 30, 31; XIII, 29; XIV, 8, 9, 60, 69; XVI, 12, Luc. I, 18, 19, 20, 34, 36, 43; II, 12, 34; III, 20; IV, 22, 48; V, 6, 21, 27; VI, 3, 23; VII, 4, 8, 9, 18, 27, 39, 49; VIII, 1, 8, 11, 13, 14, 15, 21, 25, 42; IX, 9, 21, 34, 35, 48; X, 1, 11, 20, 21, 28; XIV, 15, 21; XV, 2, 26; XVI, 1, 2, 14; XVII, 17, 30; XVIII, 4, 11, 14, 21, 22, 23, 34, 36; XIX, 11, 14, 19, 28, 40; XX, 2, 8, 12, 13, 14, 28, 30; Joan. I, 29; III, 26, 32; VI, 1, 5, 9, 14, 42, 46, 50, 52, 58, 59, 61, 66, 71; VII, 1, 4, 15, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 40, 41; VIII, 26, 28, 30; IX, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 19, 20, 22, 23, 29, 30, 31, 33, 40; X, 25, 41; XI, 4, 7, 11, 26, 28, 37, 43; XII, 16, 21, 36, 41; XIII, 17, 21, 24, 35; XIV, 12, 13, 25; XV, 8, 11, 12, 13, 17, 21; XVI, 1, 3, 4, 6, 17, 18, 19, 25, 30, 33; XVII, 1, 11, 13, 20, 25; XVIII, 1, 8, 17, 21, 22, 30, 34, 37, 38; XIX, 12; Rom. VII. 15, 16, 20; VIII, 37; IX, 6; XI, 24, 27, 31; XII, 20; XII, 11; XIV, 13, 18; Cor. I, IV, 4; V, 3; VII, 20, 24, 26; IX, 3, 8; XI, 22, 24, 25; XII, 11; XV, 50; XVI, 3, 17; Cor. II, II, 16; V, 2, 15; VIII, 10, 20; IX, 5; X, 7, 11; XII, 14; XIII, 1, 10; Gal. II, 18; V, 17, 21; VI, 12; Eph. II, 8; III, 14; IV, 17; V, 5; VI, 8; Phlpp. I, 18, 19, 22, 25, 28; II, 5; III, 15; IV, 8, 9; Col. III, 20; IV, 4, 11; Thess. I, II, 3; IV, 3; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, III, 10, 14; IV, 6, 11, 15; V, 4, 7, 21; VI, 2, 11; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 2; III, 1, 5, 6, 8; Philem. 18; Skeir. I, a, b; II, d; III, a; IV, c, d; V, a, d; VII, a, d; VIII, d; c) hic, ille, <NOBR>ἐκεῖνος:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 15, 20; XII, 4; Luc. XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 57; IX, 12, 28, 37; X, 16; XII, 48; XIII, 26; XIV, 21, 26; XV, 27; XVII, 24; Rom. XIV, 14; d) in praecedenti significatione, ubi graece non exprimitur; Mc. I, 42; VII, 36; X, 9; XI, 23; Luc. I, 4; IV, 6; VII, 43; Joan. XVIII, 13; XIX, 5; Gal. V, 10. * Joan. XVI, 9 þata ut sensus destructivum expungendum est, vid. ad h. l. Idem, relativo saie, vel ïze immediate sequente, vid. sub þatei B) 1) et Ize; f) hic ipse, <NOBR>αὐτὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗτος;</NOBR> in formula du þamma, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 5; Eph. VI, 18 (et etiam probabiliter in corrupto loco Rom. IX, 17 du þamma urraisida pro ïn þize jah raisida [ubi nullum vocabulum correctum est] legendum); g) talis, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοιοῦτος:</NOBR> Mc. X, 14 vid. ad h. l.; h) pro relativo <NOBR>ὅς</NOBR> ponitur Luc. IX, 31 vairos tvai miþrodidedum ïmma, þaiei vesun moses jah helias, þai gasaiwanans ïn vulþau qeþun urruns ïs; Phlpp. III, 19 þize guþ vamba ïst; Tim. II, I, 15 afvandidu sik af mis allai þaiei sind ïn asiai. þizei ïst fygailus jah airmogaineis. <a name=1334> Forsan in his duobus posterioribus locis mendum est librarii pro þizeei, et in priori loco ex defectu notae diacriticae (<NOBR>οι)</NOBR> erravit interpres, coll. prolegg. coll. 484 sq.; i) formulae afar þata, ïn þis etc., vid. sub Afar et In I. C.---2) Adjective: a) idem, <NOBR>αὐτὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ:</NOBR> Luc. II, 38; VII, 21; X, 7, 21; XX, 19; Joan. V, 36; b) hic ipse, <NOBR>ὁ.---αὐτός:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 11; c) hic, <NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> vel <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗτος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19; VI, 32; VII, 28; IX, 26; X, 23; 42; XI, 16; XXV, 40, 45; Mc. I, 27; IV, 13; VII, 6, 23, 29; VIII, 12; IX, 29; X, 5, 30; XI, 23; XII, 10, 16; XIV, 9, 71; XV, 39; Luc. I, 24, 29, 39, 61, 65, 66; II, 15, 17, 19, 25, 52; IV, 23, 36; VII, 17, 31, 44; VIII, 9; 13; IX, 28, 44, 45, 48; X, 5; XIV, 30; XV, 3; XVII, 6, 25, 34; XVIII, 5, 9, 11, 30, 34; XIX, 9, 15, 41; XX, 2, 9, 17, 19, 34; Joan. III, 29; VI, 34, 51, 58, 60; VII, 8, 36, 46; VIII, 20, 23; IX, 16, 24, 39; X, 6, 16, 18, 19, 21; XI, 4; XII, 5, 18, 27, 30, 31; XVIII, 17, 29, 36; XIX, 8, 13; Rom. IX, 9; XI, 25; XII, 2; XIII, 9; Cor. I, I, 20; V, 10; XI, 25, 26, 27; XIV, 21; XV, 19, 53, 54; Cor. II, I, 15; III, 10; IV, 1, 4, 7; V, 4; VII, 1, 11; VIII, 6, 7; IX, 3, 4, 12, 13; XI, 10, 17; XII, 13; Gal. VI, 16; Eph. I, 21; II, 2; III, 8; VI, 12; Col. I, 27; IV, 16; Thess. I, III, 3; IV, 18; V, 27; Tim. I, I, 18; Tit. I, 13; Neh. V, 13; VI, 16; Skeir. VIII, a, c, d. * Quandoque etiam, praeeunte Graeco, postponitur: Mc. VIII, 12 kunja þamma; Luc. III, 8 stainam þaim; IV, 21; VI, 12; XX, 16; Joan. VII, 8; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. I, XIV, 21; Cor. II, II, 6; VII, 11; Eph. III, 8; VI, 12; Tim. II, II, 19 et Cor. II, I, 12 woftuli unsara so (ubi in interpretatione nostra hoc in haec mutandum est); etiam Luc. II, 7 ïn stada þamma huc pertinet, ubi Gothus articulum (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>καταλύματι)</NOBR> ut demonstrativum (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>καταλύματι</NOBR> <NOBR>τούτῳ)</NOBR> habuit; d) ille, <NOBR>ἐκεῖνος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> vel. <NOBR>ὁ---ἐκεῖνος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 19; Luc. (XIV, 21); XX, 18; Joan. XVIII, 13.
II. Articulus, hic, haec, hoc, graeco <NOBR>ὁ,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡ,</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> respondet, non autem ibi usurpatur, ubique Graecus eum adhibet, sed, habita ratione demonstrativae naturae, tantummodo: 1) ad determinanda objecta, ea scilicet, quae supra jam fuerunt memorata vel subaudita: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> nempe ubi objectum, cui praeponitur articulus jam supra nominatum est: Mth. V, 25; VI, 23, VIII, 8, 13, 15, 24, 33; IX, 2, 6, 15, 16, 22, 23, 24, 25, 28; XXVII, 3, 5, 11, 14, 15, 42, 44, 58, 59, 60, 61, 64, 66; Mc. I, 20, 29, 31, 34, 42; II, 4, 5, 9, 10, 20, 22, 28; III, 3, 5, 9, 27; IV, 7, 10, 13, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 27, 28, 33, 36, 39; V, 4, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 33, 35, 38, 40, 41, 42; VI, 26, 27; VII, 17, 26, 30; VIII, 2, 6, 23, 26; IX, 7, 9, 17, 20, 24, 10, 14, 24, 49, 51; XI, 5, 7, 16, 20; XII, 2, 8, 9, 19, 22, 32; XIII, 20; XIV, 4, 5, 7, 52, 61; XV, 20, 30, 32, 45, 46; XVI, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 21, 27, 28, 34, 35, 38, 44, 59, 80; II, 10, 13, 15, 16, 17, 20, 40; IV, 2, 6, 17, 20, 28, 33, 38, 39; V, 2, 3, 11, 13, 20, 24, 30, 35, 37; VI, 5, 42, 48, 49; VII, 6, 12, 15, 36, 38, 44, 50; VIII, 7, 11, 12, 13, 15, 23, 29, 32, 33, 35, 47, 49; IX, 34, 35, 36, 38; XIV, 21, 22, 23; XV, 21, 22; XVI, 3, 8; XVII, 22; XVIII, 11, 13, 16; XIX, 15, 24, 35, 37, 47; XX, 10, 14, 15, 16, 28, 32; Joan. VI, 11, 14, 21, 22, 26, 33, 51; VII, 10, 11, 17, 19, 45, 46; VIII, 32; IX, 6, 10; XIV, 21, 30; X, 3, 4, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 38; XI, 3, 38, 39, 41; XII, 6; XIII, 27, 30; XIV, 6, 8, 9, 26; XVIII, 11, 15, 16; Rom. VII, 2, 3; XI, 17, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; VII, 12, 13, 19; IX, 7; XI (27), 28; XII, 15, 16; Cor. II, III, 16; V, 4, 8; IX, 4; X, 10; Gal. IV, 21, 30; V, 13; VI, 8; Thess. I, V, 4; Neh. V, 16; VI, 15; VII, 1; Skeir. V, c; VII, b, c; VIII, d; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> ubi objectum, ad quod refertur articulus superiori synonymo respondet, vel hujus synonymi ut generis species est, vel ut totius pars, etc.; Mth. VIII, 16 þans ahmans et 31 þo skohsla (supra daimonarjos); Mth. IX, 33 sa dumba (supra adest bauda); XXVII, 6 þans skattans (supra silubr); Mc. I, 10 us þamma vatin (scilicet Jordano); V, 29 þamma slaha (scilicet runa bloþis); VI, 22 þizai maujai (supra dauhtar); 25 þamma þiudana (scilicet <a name=1335> Herodes); IX, 24 þis barnis (supra 17 sunus); XI, 2 þo baurg (supra haim); XIV, 14 þamma heivafraujin (supra þadei [hoc est, ïn þanei gard] ïnngaggiþ); Luc. IV, 35; V, 19; VII, 20, 24; VIII, 29, 33, 36; IX, 42; X, 20; XX, 10; Joan. VI, 10; XII, 8; XIV, 4; XVI, 21; XVIII, 2, 12; Cor. II, V, 6 (in praecedenti de corpore figurative quaestio fuerat; y) ubi equidem substantivum ipsum non jam nominatum fuit, sed tantum vocabulum ejusdem radicis, vel ejusdem significationis atque radix ejus: Mth. XXVII, 54 þo reiron (vs. 51 airþa reiraida); Mc. XII, 7 þata arbi supra arbinumja); XIV, 56; Luc. XX, 14; Joan. IX, 6, XII, 3; Cor. I, I, 21; VII, 19; Cor. II, XI, 17; Mc. VI, 26 þize aiþe (vs. 23 svor); Luc. VI, 49 so usvalteins (supra gadraus); Joan. XIV, 4, 5 þana vig (supra gaggan); VII, 40 þize vaurde (supra þatuh qaþ) et sic saepe þata vaurd Mc. I, 45; VIII, 32; IX, 10, 32; X, 22; Luc. V, 15;---b) quae per sequentia determinantur, et equidem: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> per relativam sententiam annexam: Mc. II, 4 þata badi ana þammei lag; X, 39 þana stikl þanei ïk driggka; XII, 33 ïn þizai usstassai þan usstandand; XIII, 20; XIV, 72; XVI, 6; Luc. II, 17, 43, 50; IV, 29; V, 9; VII, 39; VIII, 38; Joan. V, 36; VI, 23, 63; IX, 24; X, 40; XI, 30; XII, 38; XIV, 10, 12, 24; XV, 3, 20, 24; XVII, 5, 8; XVIII, 9; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, I, 4; Eph. III, 3, 4, 5 (so runa---þatei pro soei); IV, 1; Col. IV, 17; etiam Luc. I, 4 þize bi þoei galaisiþs ïs vaurde; hinc etiam Mth. IX, 15 und þata weilos þei pro <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅσον;</NOBR> <NOBR>β)</NOBR> in formula triggv þata vaurd Tim. I, I, 15; III, 1, 4, 9; Tim. II, II, 11, quo sententiae conspicuae inducuntur, non nisi per sequentia determinatae, sicut etiam Skeir. V, d þata qiþlo habes; similiter, Mc. XIII, 28 þo gajukon (ubi comparatio sequitur);---c) quae per additum sententiae ipsi strictius determinantur, ut: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> per adjectiva et numeralia; Mth. V, 26 þana minnistan kintu; VII, 17; XXVII, 46, 53, 61, 64; VIII, 31; IX, 37; XI, 27; XIV, 43, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 31; Luc. III, 7; IV, 36, 43; V, 37; VII, 10; VIII, 15; IX, 26; XIV, 9, 10; XV, 13; XVIII, 11; XIX, 30, 47; Joan. VI, 44, 54; VII, 24; X, 3; XI, 24, 47; XII, 10; XVIII, 10, 19, 22, 26; XIX, 5, 6; Rom. VII, 22; XI, 24; Cor. I, V, 7; VII, 26; IX, 5; XI, 25; XV, 47; Cor. II, III, 14; IV, 16; Gal. II, 4, 13; IV, 9; Eph. II, 4; III, 5; IV, 22, 24, 30; VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 2; Col. III, 9; IV, 15; Thess. I, V, 27; Tim. I, I, 10, 11; IV, 18; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 14; II, 16, 23; IV, 8; Tit. II, 1; Skeir. II, b, c, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, b; Mc. VIII, 6 þans sibum hlaibans; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 1, 16, 32; non assuetae antem sunt constructiones Joan. XVIII, 16 sa siponeis anþar et Luc. V, 7 ba þo skipa; item substantivum ex praecedentibus supplendum est: Mth. V, 39 þo anþara suppl. kinnu; Mc. II, 21 sa niuja suppl. fana; XII, 20; Luc. V, 36, 39; VI, 6, 10; XV, 4, 12; XIX, 16; XX, 19; Joan. X, 4, 14; Cor. I, XV, 48; Cor, II, IV, 16; Mc. XII, 22 þai sïbun sc. broþrahans; 23; Luc. XV, 4; XVII, 17; XX, 31, 33; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> per participia: Mc. XI, 10 so qimandei þiudangardi; XV, 7 sa haitana barabbas; Luc. I, 1 þos gafullaveisidons vaihtins; III, 7; VII, 9; Joan. VI, 12; Rom. VII, 17; X, 5; Cor. II, XI, 5; XIII, 3; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 11; III, 8; Tim. I, IV, 18; V, 21; Skeir. I, c; II, a; VII, d; etiam Mc. V, 3 þo maht usgaggandeïn; 31 þo managein þreihandein; cum substantivo supplendo Luc. XV, 4 þamma fralusanin (sc. lamba); Rom. XIII, 1; Tim. I, V, 6; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> per adverbia, quae in hac constructione ut adjectiva valent: Mc. I, 38 þaim bïsunjane haimom; Luc. IV, 37; IX, 12; Luc. VII, 11 sa afar dags; Cor. I, IV, 11 þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 25; Tim. II, IV, 10; Gal IV, 26 so ïupa ïairusalem; Phlpp. III, 14; Tim. I, IV, 8 libainais þizos nu; <NOBR>δ)</NOBR> per praepositionales sententias: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus; V, 4 þo ana fotum eisarna; Luc. VI, 17 þize faur marein tyre; Rom. X, 6 so us galaubeinai garaihtei; XI, 21; Cor. II, VII, 10; VIII, 7; IX, 2; XII, 11; Col. II, 14; IV, 12, 15; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 16; VI, 3; Skeir. I, d; III, b · IV, a; Skeir. III, a so garehsus bi ïna; <NOBR>ε)</NOBR> per <a name=1336> genitivos substantivorum: Mth. VIII, 12 þai sunjus þiudangardjos; 31; XXVII, 7, 58; Mc. I, 24; VI, 21; VIII, 15; XV, 9, 26, 32, 43; Luc. IV, 22, 34; VIII, 24, 44; IX, 43, 47; XVI, 8; XVIII, 44; XIX, 47; Joan. VI, 4; IX, 11; XVIII, 39; Rom. VI, 23; IX, 8; X, 1; Cor. II, I, 18, 24; Eph. III, 9; IV, 30; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh. VI, 17; rarior est constructio: Cor. I, I, 16 þans staifanaus gadaukans; Cor. II, VIII, 8 þizos anþaraize usdaudeins; Skeir. II, d and þana þize laist; cum <NOBR>α)</NOBR> conjuncta: Mc. XIV, 12 þamma frumistin daga azyme; Eph. III, 10 so managfalþo handugei guþs, nec non et genitivus articulum admittit: Luc. VII, 31 þans mans þis kunjis; VIII, 51; XX, 13; Joan. XII, 31; XVI, 11; XVIII, 26; Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, IX, 4; XI, 17; Eph. II, 2; Eph. III, 19 þo mikïlon þïs kunþjis friaþva; <NOBR>ζ)</NOBR> cum pronominibus possessivis: sa þïumagus meins Mth. VIII, 8; Mc. III, 33, 34; Luc. VII, 7; XIV, 24; XV, 24; XIX, 23; Joan. I, 29; VI 55; VII, 16 (so meina lai seins); VIII, 14, 54; XII, 26; XIV, 24; Rom. IX, 25; XVI, 21; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. IV, a; Mth. V, 24 þo giba þeina; VI, 4; IX, 6, 14; Mc. II, 9, 11, 18 (þai þeinai siponjos; item Luc. V, 33); Mc. III, 5; V, 34; VII, 5; Luc. II, 48; V, 14, 24; VI, 10; IX, 41; XV, 30; XIX, 20, 39 (42); Joan. VIII, 13; XVII, 6; XVIII, 35; Mth. VI, 12 þaim skulam unsaraim; Joan. XIX, 7; Cor. I, XV, 14; Cor, II, I, 18; II, 5; IV, 16; Col. I, 7; Mth. V, 47 þans frijonds ïzvarans; IX, 11; Mc. VII, 9, 13; XIII, 18; Luc. V, 4; VI, 35; X, 11; Joan. VIII, 4; IX, 19; XVI, 20, 22; Cor. I, XV, 17; Cor. II, VII, 15 (þo ïzvara ufhausein); IX, 15; Mth. II, 1 þaim siponjam seinaim; Mc. I, 18; III, 9; VIII, 33; XIII, 27; Luc. I, 70; VII, 1; X, 2; XV, 13; XVIII, 7; Joan. XI, 16; Eph. I, 6; et etiam <NOBR>η)</NOBR> cum ïs þïs, ïze, pro possess. pronomine usurpato: ïs, Mth. VIII, 3 þata þrutsfill; 13 sa þiumagus ïs; IX, 11 þaim siponjam ïs; X, 25; XI, 20; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 64; Mc. I, 22; V, 29; VI, 28; VII, 2; VIII, 25; IX, 21; X, 13; XI, 14; XIV, 12; XVI, 64; Luc. I, 60; II, 41; IV, 23; VI, 10; VII, 3; Joan. III, 32; VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 5, 10; IX, 18, 20, 22; XI, 12; XII, 4; XIII, 23; XVI, 4, 29; Cor. I, XV, 20; Cor. II, VIII, 9 (þamma ïs uuledja); IX, 15; Eph. III, 5; Col. I, 26; IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; Luc. XIX, 33 þai fraujans þis; Joan. XVIII, 25; Mth. IX, 4 þos mitonins ïze; Mc. I, 23; Joan. XI, 19; Rom. XI, 11 (þizai ïze missadedai), 30 (þizai ïze ungalaubeinai); Cor. II, VIII, 2; Gal. II, 13; <NOBR>θ)</NOBR> praeterea cum jains; Mth. VIII, 28 þana vig jainana; IX, 22; Mc. III, 24, 25; VI, 11; XIII, 19, 24; Luc. IX, 5; X, 12; XVIII, 3; Cor. II, VII, 8; rarior vero est constructio jainai þai vaurstvjans Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XIV, 24; Cor. I, X, 28; <NOBR>ι)</NOBR> saepe cum alls: Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma razna; VIII, 32 alla so hairda; 34; XXVI, 1; Mc. I, 33; III, 28; IV, 1; 13, 31; V, 12, 23; VI, 55; VII, 14; XII, 33, 37; XIV, 55; XV, 1; Luc. II, 18, 47; VII, 1; IX, 2, 13; XIV, 29; XV, 31; XVII, 10; XVIII, 31; XX, 6; Rom. IX, 6; X, 4, 12; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Cor. II, I, 1; VII, 11; Eph. I, 10, 15; III, 8, 18; VI, 18; Thess. I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, II, 2; Neh. V, 13, 16, 18; Mc. VIII, 36 þana fairwu allana; Luc. IV, 6; IX, 25; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 12; Gal. I, 2; <NOBR>κ)</NOBR> de sa silba, sa sama, sa svaleiks, waezuh sa c. particip., vid. sub. Silba, Sama, Svaleiks et Wazuh.---d) quorum determinatio ex contextu pendet: Mth. V, 15 ïn þamma razna (ubi lux accenditur) 8, 27 þai mans (qui in navi erant); XXVII, 7 þaim gastim (scilicet qui hic moriuntur); Mc. III, 22 þaim unhulþom (scilicet quos ejicit); VI, 14 þos mahteis (quas fecit). Luc. VII, 6 þamma garda (in quam vult ingredi). VIII, 22, 23 þana marisaiv (super quod nunc navigabant); Joan. XII, 3 sa gards (ubi erant) item ana þamma stada Luc. XIX, 5; Joan. VI 10; Skeir. VII, b; Joan. XIX, 2 þai gadrauhteis (qui eum vinciebant); XVIII, 26 þize skalke (nempe qui illi loquebantur);---e) ejusdem est ac demonstrativum valoris, ubi praecipue confabulando loquens objectum de quo cogitat, particularius determinat, ut Mth. XVII, 72; Mc. V, 35, 39; Luc. VIII, 22, 49; IX, 37; Joan. XIII, 26; XVIII, 17; et sic <NOBR>δεικτικῶς</NOBR> <a name=1337> potest etiam articulo Joan. VI, 63 þata leik per oppositionem ad ahma explicari, et sic saepius in epistolis: Gal. V, 8 so gakunds (hoc, tale testimonium); Thess. II, III, 17 so goleins; Tim. I, VI, 14 þo auabusn; de quo in alia epistola jam mentio facta est, ut Rom. XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9 (ubi interpretem, sicut plures antiquos, epistolam ad Corinthios unicam credidisse patet); Cor. II, VII, 8; Thess. II, III, 14;---f) articulus etiam usurpatur cum pluribus vocabulis personas vel res designantibus, quae in Scriptura sacra ut nota passim exhibentur, vel in praegnanti sensu construuntur; sic <NOBR>α)</NOBR> þai bokarjos Mth. V, 20; IX, 3; Mc. I, 22; II, 6, 16; VII, 1, 5; IX, 11, 16; XI, 18; XII, 28, 33; XV, 31; Luc. V, 21; VI, 7; XX, 19, 39; þai fareisaieis Mc. VII, 5; XII, 13; Luc. XVI, 14; Joan. VII, 32, 47; VIII, 13; IX, 15, 16, 40; XI, 47; XII, 19; þai gudjans et ufargudjans Mth. XXVII, 6, 12; Mc. VIII, 31; X, 33; XIV, 10; Luc. XX, 1; Joan. VII, 32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 3; þai auhumistans gudans, vid. supra sub c); þai reiks Joan. VII, 26, 48; XII, 42; þai synogogafadeis Mc. V, 22; þai fauramaþleis Neh. V, 17; þai siponjos (sunt Jesu discipuli) Mth. IX, 11; XXVII, 64; Joan. VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 3; XI, 8; XII, 4; XIII, 22; XVI, 17, 29; item so managei est turba ingens, de qua supra: Mth. IX, 25, 36; XI, 7; XXVII, 15; Mc. III, 9; IV, 36; VIII, 34; XI, 32; XII, 12; XV, 11, 15; Luc. IX, 11, 12, 1h, 18, 19, 39; XX, 1; Joan. VII, 12, 20, 31, 32, 40, 43, 49; XII, 17, 34; Neh. V, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, c; sic etiam so filusna Skeir. VII, b, c; sa sunus mans apud Matthaeum solemniter occurrit: IX, 6, X, 23; XI, 19; XXVI, 2; apud Marcum tantummodo XIV, 62 et apud Lucam solummodo V, 24 et VI, 5 (alias apud utrumque sine articulo); Joan. VI, 53; VIII, 28; XII, 34; sic sa sunus fralustais Joan. XVII, 12 et þai sunjus þis aivis Luc. XVI, 8; XX, 34; sed sunus guþs sine articulo. Vice versa Gothus interpres ad mytologiam gentis suae respexisse videtur, cum Cor. I, X, 19, 20 þo galiugaguda et Tim. I, III, 16 þaim aggilum vertit, quibus in locis articulum nullo modo usurpavit; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> þos anabusnins Mc. X, 19 et Luc. XVIII, 20 sunt mosaicae preces; þai praufeteis Mc. VI, 15 prophetae Hebraeorum; so baurgs est Jerusalem Mc. XI, 19; XIV, 13; Luc. IV, 29; VII, 37; XIX, 41, so alhs id est templum Jerusalem Mc. XV, 29; Luc II, 27; so dulþs, festum pascha Joan. XII, 20; sousstass, resurrectio mortuorum Luc. XX, 33; sa sunus, Dei filius Joan. VI, 40; þata vaurd est Luc. I, 2 et Rom. X, 10 Evangelium, sicut etiam so aivaggeljo Mc. VIII, 35 adhibetur; sic tandem Cor. I, I, 21 so vailamereins, predicatio Christi; Eph. III, 19 þata kunþi, cognitio fidei; Thess. II, I, 11 so laþons, vocatio ad salutem; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> sa fairwus, hic mundus, tam pro <NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>κόσμος</NOBR> quam pro <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>κόσμος:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 36; Joan. VIII, 26; IX, 5, 36; X, 36; XI, 9, 27; XII, 25, 31, 46; XV, 19; XVI, 11, 28, 33; XVII, 5, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 37; Cor. I, I (20), 21; V, 10; Cor. II, I, 12; VII, 10; Gal. IV, 3, Col. II, 20; Tim. I, I, 15; VI, 7; so manaseþs Luc. IX, 25; Joan. I, 29; VI, 14, 33, 51; VII, 4, 7; XII, 19, 31; XIV, 17, 19, 22, 27, 30, 31; XV, 18, 19; XVI, 8; XVII, 9, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25; Cor. I, IV, 9; Skeir. I, a; hinc etiam Luc. IV, 5 sa midjungards; insuper: sa libains, vita hominis, Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; þizos aldais, hoc tempus, praesens tempus, Tim. II, II, 4; þata þeihs Rom. XIII, 11; þata mel Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1;---g) praeterea in proverbis et sententiis generalibus: Mc. XII, 10, stains þammei usvaurpun þai timrjans, sah varþ du haubida vaihstins; Luc. V, 9 ju so aqizi at vaurtim bagme ligiþ; Tim. I, V, 18 vairþs sa vaurstva mizdons ïs; Rom. XIII, 34 þai reiks ni sind agis godamma vaurstva. guþs andbahts ni svare þana hairu bairiþ;---h) cum expressionibus metaphoricis: Phlpp. III, 2 þans hundans (indignos homines); Cor. II, V, 1 þizos hleiþros (haec terrena vita);---2) aliquando etiam nomina propria et gentilia articulum recipiunt (coll. ad Mc. XV, 15): Mc. XV, 15 þana barabban; XV, 32 sa xristus; Luc. IV, 38 þis seimonis; VI, <a name=1338> 41 þamma ïesua; Joan. V, 36 þamma ïohanne; VI, 71 þana ïudan; Luc. III, 1 þis galeilaias; þis ïturaias, jah trakauneitidaus-landis; Mc. III, 6 þaim herodianum; Luc. VIII, 37 þize gaddarene; Joan. VI, 25 þize ïairusaulymeite; VII, 1 þai ïudaieis; 35; VIII, 48, 52, 57; X, 31, 33; XI, 36, 45.---3) articulus abstracta in concreta commutat: a) adjectiva in substantiva: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> personalia: Mth. V, 8 þai hrainjahairtans; V, 21 þai airizans; VI, 2 þai liutans; V, 16; VIII, 22 þans dauþans; X, 25; XI, 11; XXV, 46; XXVII, 1, 49; Mc. III, 22; V, 7, 15, 16; VI, 21; VII, 3, 5; IX, 42; X, 42; XIII, 17; XIV, 53, 61; XV, 1; Luc. I, 36, 49; V, 31, VI, 24, 32, 33, 35; VII, 28; VIII, 10; IX, 8, 11, 19, 60; X, 9; XIV, 18; XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 18; XVIII, 9; XX, 1; Joan. IX, 17; X, 5; XI, 37, 39, 44; XII, 6; XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 12; Cor. I, I, 19; V, 5 (sa svaleiks), 13; VII, 10, 12; VIII, 9, 11; IX, 21, 22; X, 17, 33; XV, 6, 9; XVI, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 4; IX, 2, 12; XI, 19; Gal, II, 10; IV, 27; Eph. I, 1; II, 3, 19; III, 8, 10, 20; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 17; III, 28; Thess. I, IV, 13; V, 6, 14; Tim. I, V, 20; VI, 15; Skeir. V, a; VI, d; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> realia: Mth. V, 37 þata managizo; ibid. þata ubilo; VI, 13; V, 39 þata unseljo; Luc. III, 5 þata vraiqo; XVI, 11, 12, 15; XVIII, 27; Joan. XVI, 13; XVII, 15; XVIII, 23; Rom. VII, 13; VIII, 3; IX, 22, 25; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 10; IV, 2, 17; V, 4, 10, 17; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 7; IV, 13; V, 21; Thess. II, III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 7; Mc. IV, 19 þata anþar; Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10; Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 1; Luc. XV, 31 þata mein; Luc. XVI, 12 þata ïzvar; Phlpp. II, 4 þo seina; Joan. XV, 21 þata allata; Cor. I, XII, 19 þo alla; XV, 27, 28; Eph. IV, 15; Col. III, 8; Gal. V, 21 þata svaleik; Skeir. I, c þata gadob (?);---b) participia in substantiva: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> participium praesent. <NOBR>αα)</NOBR> in substantivum personale: Mth. III, 11 sa gagganda (ita legendum est loco sa gaggida); V, 40 þamma viljandin; 42 þamma bidjandin; 44 þans vrikandans---þaim hatjandam---þans usþriutandans; VII, 13, 14, 21; VIII, 10, 16, 33; IX, 12; X, 28, 40, 42; XI, 3, 11, 12; XXVI, 68, 73; XXVII, 3, 54; Mc. I, 32; II, 17, 26; III, 34; IV, 3, 14, 18, 24; V, 14, 32; VI, 14, 22, 24, 26, 55; VIII, 9, 28; IX, 1, 23, 37, 42; X, 13, 23; XI, 5, 9, 15; XIV, 42, 44, 47, 69, 70; XV, 7, 29, 35; XVI, 10; Luc. I, 45, 50, 65, 66, 71, 79; II, 38, 47; III, 11, 14; VI, 4, 27, 28, 29, 32, 33, 49; VII, 14, 19, 20, 25, 28, 32, 33, 49; VIII, 12, 16, 34, 36; IX, 19, 27, 49; X, 16; XIV, 10, 12, 29, 31; XVIII, 24, 26, 29; XIX, 24, 26, 38, 45; Joan. III, 31 (sa qimands ex Skeireins, legendum est sa qimanda); VI, 11, 13, 35, 37, 38, 40, 45, 64; VII, 16, 18, 33, 39; VIII, 31, 43, 47; IX, 4, 8, 39, 40; X, 2; XII, 2, 13, 20, 44, 48; XIII, 16, 20, 28; XV, 21; XVI, 5; XVII, 20; XVIII, 2, 21; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 4, 5, 37; IX, 11, 20, 33; X, 5, 11, 15, 20; XI, 26; XII, 8, 14; XIII, 2, 4; XIV, 3, 14; XV, 3, 12; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 18, 21; V, 3; VII, 15; IX, 3, 24; X, 18, 27; XIV, 22; XV, 18, 28, 29; Cor. II, I, 21; II, 15; IV, 3, 4, 14; V, 12, 15; VII, 12; IX, 10; X, 12, 17; XI, 4, 12; XII, 21; XIII, 2; Gal. I, 6; II, 6; IV, 27; V, 8, 10, 12, 15, 21; VI, 6; Eph. I, 22, 23; VI, 12; Phlpp. III, 17; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 10; III, 5; IV, 12, 13, 15; V, 12; Thess. II, I, 6; II, 4; Tim. I, I, 12, 18; II, 6; III, 13; Tim. II, II, 14, 22, 25; Tit. I, 9; Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, c, d; III, c; V, a, b; VI, b, c; <NOBR>ββ)</NOBR> reale: Mc. VI, 55 þata utgaggando; VII, 18 þata ïnngaggando; 20; Luc. VIII, 14; Cor. II, III, 11, 13; Tim. I, V, 25; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> particip. praeteriti: <NOBR>αα)</NOBR> in substantivum personale: Mth. XXVII, 9 þis vairþodins; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIII, 20, 23; XV, 32; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 18; VII, 10; XIV, 14, 17; XIX, 10, 32; Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 8; XI, 5; Cor. II, II, 2; VII, 12; Gal. II, 29; VI, 6; Phlpp. III, 2; Skeir. IV, b, c; V, a; VIII, d; <NOBR>ββ)</NOBR> reale: Mth. VIII, 17 þata gamelido; XXVII, 9 þata qiþano; XXVII, 54 þo vaurþanona; Mc. V, 14; XV, 28; Luc. I, 45; II, 18; VIII, 34, 35, 56; IX, 7; X, 8; XVII,. 10; XVIII, 31, 34, Joan. X, 35; XII, 6; XIII, 18; XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17; <a name=1339> Cor. II, IV, 13, 18; Gal. IV, 30; Col. I, 16; Skeir. IV, c;---c) numeralia commutat in substantiva, sic praecipue adhibetur in formula þai tvalif (duodecim) Mc. IV, 10; VI, 7; IX, 35; X, 32; XI, 11; XIV, 10, 43; Luc. VIII, 1; IX, 1, 12; XVIII, 31; Joan. VI, 67, 71; þaim ainlibim (undecim, excepto Juda Iskariote) Cor. I, XV, 5; þai taihun (decem, exceptis Jacobo et Joanne) Mc. X, 41; þai sibuntehund (septuagenta) Luc. X, 17; praeterea þans tvans Eph. II, 15; þans bans II, 16; þo tva Mc. X, 8; Phlpp. I, 23; þo ba Eph. II, 14;---d) adverbia commutat in substantiva sive personalia sive realia: Mc. IV, 11 þaim uta; Phlpp. III, 14 þaim afta; Joan. VIII, 23; Cor. I, V, 12; Col. IV, 5, Tim. I, III, 7; item Cor. II, V, 16 þata nu; Cor. II, I, 17 et 20 þata ja ja---þata ne ne;---e) item in praepositionalibus sententiis: Mth. V, 15 þaim ïn þamma razna; XXV, 41 þaim af hleidumein ferai; Mc. I, 7 sa afar mis; 36; II, 25; III, 8; IV, 10, 15; V, 40; Luc. V, 9, 36; VIII, 12, 13, 15, 45; IX, 11 (þo bi þiudangardja guþs), 32; X, 7; XVII, 24; XIX, 42; Rom. VIII, 1; IX, 6; Cor. I, IX, 20; XIII, 10; Cor. II, I, 4; X, 7; XI, 28; Gal. II, 3, 12; IV, 5, 23; Eph. I, 10; Col. I, 20; Tit. I, 10; Skeir. IV, a; VI, a;---f) elliptice, ubi <NOBR>α)</NOBR> genitivus substantivi post pluralem articuli ponitur: Mc. VIII, 33 þo guþs---þo manne; XII, 17 þo kaisaris---þo guþs; Luc. XX, 25; Luc. II, 49 þo attins; Cor. II, XI, 30 þaim siukeins meinaizos; Phlpp. II, 4 þo anþaraize; Cor. I, XV, 23 þai xristaus; coll. þai þiudo Mth. V, 46; VI, 7; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> ubi ideae ut filii, sororis etc., supplendae sunt: Mth. XXVII, 56 so ïakobis; Mc. I, 19 þana zaibaidaiaus; II, 14; III, 18; VIII, 27; XVI, 1; Luc. VI, 15;---g) articulus toti sententiae praeponitur: Mc. IX, 10 þata us dauþaim usstandan; 23 þata jabai mageis galaubjan; X, 40 þata du sitan of taihsvon meinai; XII, 33 þata du frijon ïna us allamma hairtin; Luc. I, 62 þata waiva vildedi haitan ïna; IX, 46 þata warjis þau ïze maists vesi; Rom. XIII, 9 þata ni horinos---þata frijos newundjan þeinana sve þuk silban; Gal. V, 14;---4) articulus in appositione adhibetur: Mth. XXVII, 3 ïudas sa galevjands; Mc. VI, 3 sa timrja sa sunus marjins; Mc. XIV, 67 ïesus sa nazorenus; XV, 40 marja so magdalene; 47; XVI, 1, 9; Luc. I, 9; II, 15; IV, 27; VI, 15, 24; IX, 7; XVIII, 24; Joan. VI, 4, 42; IX, 6; XII, 1, 4; XIV, 22; XVIII, 5, 17; Rom. XI, 13; XVI, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Gal. II, 3; VI, 1; Eph. III, 8; IV, 22; VI, 21; Col. IV, 7, 9, 10; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 23; Skeir. III, b; etiam dulþs ïudaie so hleþrastakeins Joan. VII, 2; rinnon þo kaidron XVIII, 1; 5) articulus ad substantivum strictius determinandum postponitur: a) cum adjectivis: Mth. V, 29 augo þein þata taihsvo; VI, 11 hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan; VIII, 12 ïn riqis þata hindumisto; Mc. I, 11 sunus meins sa liuba; 26, 27; II, 22; IV, 20; V, 7, 13; VIII, 37; IX, 7, 25, 43; X, 30; XI, 2; XIV, 47; XV, 40; Luc. I, 70; II, 7; III, 22; VI, 6; VII, 47; VIII, 29; IX, 35, 42; XV, 22, 25; XX, 13; Joan. VI, 13, 32; VII, 37, 39; X, 11, 14; XIV, 26; XV, 1; Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. II, I, 6; XI, 31; Eph. I, 13; III, 9; Col. IV, 14; Tim. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, IV, 7; b) cum participio: Mth. VII, 13 et 14 vigs sa brigganda; XI, 23 mahteis þos vaurþanons; Mc. III, 22; IV, 15; XI, 2; XIV, 58; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 9; II, 15, 21; VIII, 21; X, 11; XIV, 24; XV, 6, 23, 27; XVI, 21; XVIII, 30; XX, 20, 46; Joan. VI, 14, 27, 41; IX, 18; XI, 27, 31, 42, 45; XV, 25; XVIII, 2, 5; Rom. VII, 23; IX, 30; Cor. I, VII, 14; VIII, 10; XI, 24; XV, 54; Cor. II, I, 1, 8, 9; II, 14; III, 7; V, 18; VIII, 1, 19, 20; X, 2; Gal. I, 7; II, 9, 20; IV 27; Eph. I, 11, 19; II, 2, 7; III, 7, 9, 20; IV, 18; Col. III, 10; Thess. I, II, 14; IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 13; Tim. II, I, 9; III, 15; Skeir. VIII, b; Mth. XXVII, 53 þai vaidedjans þai miþushramidans; Mc. III, 3 þamma mann þamma habandin; XV, 28, 39; Luc. IV, 22; VI, 8; IX, 32; XVIII, 7; Joan. VI, 27; Eph. I, 1; IV, 23; Thess. I, IV, 15, 17; c) Mth. V, 45 attins ïzvaris þis ïn himinam; 48; VI, 1, 6, 14, 18, 23, 26; VII, 21; Mc. IV, 31; VI, 11; XI, 25, 26; XII, 25; XIII, 25; <a name=1340> Luc. VI, 42, Joan. XII, 21; Rom. VII, 5; VIII, 39; IX, 30; Cor. II, V, 2; VII, 14; IX, 3; XI, 3; Gal. I, 22, Phlpp. III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, IV, 16 (ubi apud Graecum deficit articulus); Tim. I, I, 14; III, 13; Tim. II, I, 1; II, 1; III, 15; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; Skeir. IV, a; Cor. I, XVI, 1 gabaur þata þaim veiham; Cor. II, I, 18 þata vaurd unsar þata du ïzvis; d) Joan. VI, 1 marein þo galeilaie; VII, 23 vitoþ þata mosezis; Tim. I, VI, 3 hailaim vaurdam þaim fraujins unsaris;---6) articulus praedicato adjectum Mc. VI, 3 niu þata ïst sa timrja; XII, 7 sa ïst sa arbinumja; Luc. XX, 14; Joan. VI, 48; VII, 40; X, 9; XI, 25; XIV, 6; XV, 5; XVII, 3; XVIII, 40; Cor. I, XI, 25.
þAT-AIN, vid. sub Ains.
þAT-AINEI, vid. sub Ains.
þAT ÏST, hoc est, <NOBR>τοῦτο</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐστίν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 2; Joan. VI, 29; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 8, 9; X, 6, 8; Cor. I, IX, 3; Philem. 12.
þIS, genit., vid supra.
þIS-HUN, adverb., praesertim, plerumque, <NOBR>μάλιστα:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 10; Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 8; Tim. II, IV, 13; Tit. I, 10.
þIS-WAH, vid. sub Was.
þIS-WADUH, vid. sub Was.
þIS WAHþEI, vid. sub Was.
FAURþIS, vid. sub Faur.
þE, vetus dativa vel instrumentalis forma (vet. sup. germ., thiu; Bopp 189; Gr. I, 790; III, 175 sqq.; IV, 707; Gf. V, 28), 1) eo, tanto magis ante comparativum, Skeir. IV, d; 2) huic, praesertim in connexione a) cum bi: biþe (biþeh ante þan; Joan. XIII, 12; Luc. IV, 42; V, 4; VII, 12 [non autem XV, 14; XIX, 37]); <NOBR>α)</NOBR> demonstrativum, deinde, <NOBR>ὕστερον:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 2; VIII, 1; Joan. XIII, 36; <NOBR>μετὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῦτα:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 8; <NOBR>τότε:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24; IX, 17; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> relativum, postquam, cum, quando, <NOBR>ὅτε:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 1; XXVI, 1; Mc. IV, 10; XI, 1, 19; XV, 20; Luc. II, 21, 22, 42; VI, 13; Joan. XII, 16, XIII, 12; XIX, 6, 8; Gal. II, 12, 14; IV, 4; <NOBR>ὅταν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 16; Mc. IV, 29; IX, 9; Luc. IX, 26; XIV, 10; XVI, 4; Joan. VII, 27; XIII, 19; XIV, 29; XVI, 4, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 11; XV, 27, 28; XVI, 2, 3, 12; <NOBR>ὡς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 23; II, 15, 39; V, 4; VII, 12; XIX, 5, 28; Joan. VI, 12; VII, 10; <NOBR>ὡς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 23; <NOBR>ἐπεί:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 1; ad circumscribendum genitivum absolutum: Mth. IX, 10, 32, 33; Mc. I, 42; IV, 17; VI, 2; XV, 33; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 29; XV, 14; XVIII, 40; XIX, 37; Joan. XIII, 30; necnon et graecum <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> c. infinit.: Mc. II, 15; Luc. III, 21; XIX, 15;---2) cum du: a) duþe (Mc. I, 38; IV, 21; XII, 24; Luc. I, 13, 20, 35; II, 4; IV, 43; XIV, 20; Joan. VI, 65; VIII, 47; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, III, 13; Thess. I, II, 13; Tim. I, I, 16; Philem. 15; etiam duþei Luc. VII, 7), solemniter duþ-þe (per assimilationem pro duhþe, ut etiam Joan. IX, 23; X, 17; XVI, 15; XIX, 11 adest: ad hoc, ideo, propter hoc, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο:</NOBR> Mc. I, 38; Luc. IV, 43; Cor. II, II, 9; Tim. I, IV, 10; <NOBR>διό:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 8; Luc. VII, 7; Rom. XIII, 5; Cor. II, I, 20; Eph. II, 11; <NOBR>διόπερ:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 13; <NOBR>διά</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο</NOBR> vel <NOBR>διά</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῦτα:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 25; Mc. VI, 14; XI, 24; XII, 24; Luc. XIV, 20; Joan. VI, 65; VII, 22; VIII, 47; IX, 23; X, 17; XII, 18, 27, 39; XV, 19; XVI, 15; XIX, 11; Rom. XV, 9; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor. II, IV, 1; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 15; V, 17; VI, 13; Col. I, 9; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 16; Philem. 15; Skeir. II, d; <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο:</NOBR> Col. IV, 8; b) duþe ei, propter, quia, <NOBR>διότι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 13; Cor. I, XV, 9; <NOBR>διό:</NOBR> Luc. I, 35; <NOBR>ἀνθ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὧν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 20; <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅ:</NOBR> Eph. III, 4; <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 21; Eph. VI, 22; ad circumscribendum graecum <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinit.: Cor. II, III, 13; vel <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infinit.: Luc, II, 4.
JAþþE---JAþþE, sive,---sive, <NOBR>εἴτε---εἴτε:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 31; XII, 13; XIII, 8, XIV, 27; XV, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; V, 9, 10, 13; VIII, 23; XII, 2, 3; Eph. VI, 8; Ph. I, 18, 20, 27; Col. I, 16, 20; Thess. I, V, 10; Skeir. IV, c; simplex occurrit tantummodo Cor. I, XIV, 27.
þATUH, neutr., sah masc., soh fem. (coll.---uh), 1) proprie et hic, <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτός:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 16; XIX, 2; coll. Joan. XIV, 8; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗτος:</NOBR> Luc. II, 38; 2) qui, <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Luc. <a name=1341> II, 37; XVI, 20; XVII, 12; Cor. I, XV, 1; Philem. 12, coll. Mth. XXVII, 57 þizuh namo vas; 3) hic, ille, <NOBR>αὐτός:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; V, 19 et Mc. III, 11 (ubi in graeco textu deest); Mc. VI, 16; Luc. III, 16; Joan. V, 37; XII, 49; XVIII, 10 et 26 (in graec. deest); Skeir. VI, c; <NOBR>οὗτος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 58; Mc. XII, 10; Luc. II, 37; IX, 26; XX, 17; Joan. V, 38; VI, 6, 40; VII, 9, 39; VIII, 40; X, 3; XII, 6, 16, 33; XIII, 28; XVII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 6; IX, 23; Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 15; IX, 6; XIII, 9; Gal. VI, 7; Phlpp. II, 23; III, 7; Thess. I, IV, 15; Tim. I, II, 3; IV, 16; VI, 8; Skeir. I, c; II, b; III, a, d; V, a; VI, d; VIII, c; <NOBR>ἐκεῖνος:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 10; Joan. X, 1; 4) hic, <NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ:</NOBR> Luc. II, 2; Skeir. VIII, a, b; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐκτῖνος:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 15; <NOBR>ὁ:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 35; Rom. XII, 4; Cor. II, XII, 19; Eph. IV, 9; Skeir. V, d fin.; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 44; Thess, II, III, 12.
þATEI, neutr. pronominis relativi, saei masc., soei, sei fem.; 1) significat a) qui, quae, quod, ad praecedens vel sequens vocabulum relatum, <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 4; X, 26; XI, 20; XXVII, 9, 15, 56, 57, 60; Mc. I, 2, 7; II, 4, 24, 26; III, 17, 19; IV, 16, 22, 31; V, 41; VII, 4, 11, 13, 15, 25, 34; IX, 38, 39; X, 29, 38, 39; XI, 2, 21; XII, 10; XIII, 19, 20; XIV, 71; XV, 16, 22, 34, 40, 42, 43, 46; XVI, 9; Luc. I, 25, 26, 27, 61, 73, 78; II, 11, 25, 31; III, 19; IV, 29; V, 3, 9, 10, 17, 18, 25, 29; VI, 2, 3, 4, 13, 14, 16, 18, 48, 49; VII, 2, 27, 49; VIII, 2, 13, 14, 17, 27, 35, 38, 41; IX, 9, 27, 31, 43, 50 h. l.; X, 30; XIV, 33; XV, 9, 16; XVI, 1; XVII, 7; XVIII, 30; XIX, 15, 20, 30, 37; XX, 17; Joan. V, 36; VI, 2, 9, 13, 14, 21, 27, 37, 42, 51, 63, 64; VII, 3, 36; VIII, 40, 54; IX, 7, 19, 24; X, 12, 16, 25, 35; XI, 2; XII, 1, 9, 38, 48; XIII, 23, 26; XIV, 10, 12, 17, 24, 26; XV, 3, 15, 20, 24, 26; XVI, 18; XVII, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 24, 26; XVIII, 1, 9, 11, 13, 16, 32; Rom. VII, 6; VIII, 34; IX, 4, 5, 23, 24; X, 8; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 5; VII, 20; VIII, 11; X, 16, 17 h. l.; XV, 1, 2, 6, 15, 31; XVI, 19; Cor. II, I, 4, 6, 10, 13; II, 4; IV, 4, 6; VII, 7; VIII, 18, 22; IX, 2; X, 2, 8, 13; XI, 4, 15; XII, 4, 13, 21; XIII, 3; Gal. I, 5, 7, 23; II, 2, 5, 10; IV, 9, 19; V, 21; VI, 14; Eph. I, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 20; II, 2, 3, 4, 10, 21, 22; III, 5, 7, 11, 12, 15; IV, 1, 16, 30; V, 5, 18; VI, 16, 17, 20, 22; Phlpp. II, 5, 6; III, 8, 18, 19, 21; VI, 3, 10, 11; Col. I, 7, 13, 14, 15, 18, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29; II, 12, 14, 17, 18, 19, 22; III, 6, 7, 15; IV, 3, 8, 9, 10, 17; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 9; V, 24; Thess. II, I, 4, 5, 11; III, 3, 6, 17; Tim, I, I, 6, 11, 15, 19; II, 4, 7; III, 16; IV, 3, 6, 10, 14; VI, 4, 10, 12, 15, 16; Tim. II, I, 3, 6, 11, 13; II, 9, 17; IV, 13, 15; Tit. I, 2, 3, 11; Philem. 13; Neh. VI, 14 (17); Skeir. IV, d; VII, a, b, c, d; VIII, c; <NOBR>ὃς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 22; X, 30; <NOBR>ὅσπερ:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 6; <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 24, 26, 27, 55, 62; Mc. IV, 20; XII, 18; XV, 7; Luc. I, 20; II, 4, 10; VII, 37, 39; VIII, 3, 26, 43; IX, 30; XV, 7; Joan. VIII, 53; Rom. IX, 4; Cor. I, VII, 13; Cor. II, IX, 11; Gal. II, 4; IV, 24, 26; V, 19; Eph. I, 23; III, 13; IV, 19; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 23; III, 5, 14; IV, 11; Thess. II, I, 9; Tim. I, I, 4; III, 15; VI, 9; Tim. II, I, 5; II, 2, 18; Tit. I, 11; <NOBR>ὅσος:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 12, 22; Joan. X, 41; XVI, 15; XVII, 7; Rom. IX, 7 h. l.; <NOBR>οἷος:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 30; aliquando etiam, ubi graece demonstrativum (<NOBR>οὗτος)</NOBR> usurpatur: Mth. XXVII, 46; Cor. II, XII, 8; Eph. III, 1 h. l.; V, 6 (<NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ);</NOBR> Tit. I, 5; pro <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> cum participio: Mth. VI, 4, 6, 18; XI, 14; XXVII, 17; Mc. XV, 41; Luc. I, 36; VII, 39; VIII, 2; X, 13, 23; XV, 12, 30; XVIII, 9; XIX, 27, 29; XX, 27; Joan. I, 29; V, 37, 45; VI, 22, 33, 44, 50, 58, 64; VII, 28, 49, 50; VIII, 16, 18, 54; XI, 2, 16, 33; XII, 12, 17, 29, 49; XIV, 21; XVIII, 4, 14; Rom. VII, 20; IX, 5; XII, 3; Cor. I, X, 25, 27; XII, 22; XV, 23 h. l.; Cor. II, I, 4, 19; II, 2; IV, 6; V, 5; Gal. II, 9; Eph. II, 14; III, 2; V, 4; VI, 24; Phlpp. III, 19; IV, 7; Col. I, 8, 12, 23, 25, 26, 29; II, 12; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 12, 15; IV, 5, 8, 13; V, 10; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, V, 9; VI, 2, 5, 16; Tim. II, I, 9, 14; III, 6, 12; IV 1, 8; Psalm. LIII, 2, coll. Tim. II, II, 26 fram þammei gafahanai tiuhanda, <a name=1342> <NOBR>ἐζωγρημένοι</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ;</NOBR> quandoque etiam participium <NOBR>ὤν</NOBR> supplendum est: Mth. X, 32; Luc. V, 7; Rom. VII, 10; Cor. II, VIII, 23; Col. IV, 7, 9; Tim. I, I, 11; V, 3, 5; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 10; Tit. I, 1; Neh. V, 15, coll. Cor. II, VII, 12; IX, 1; et sic gothicum ïst etiam praetermittitur: Eph. IV, 6;---b) is qui, relative ad objectum determinatum, non expressum, <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 44; III, 13; IV, 24, 25; IX, 9, 10, 40; XI, 23; XIV, 8; Luc. VI, 34, 46; VII, 22, 27, 47; VIII, 18; X, 23, 24; XVII, 10, 27, 29; XIX, 21, 22, 26; Joan. III, 26, 32; V, 21; VII, 25; VIII, 38; X, 29, 36; XI, 3, 45, 46; XIII, 24, 27; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 21; Rom. VII, 15, 16, 19, 20; X, 14; Cor. I, IV, 6; VII, 24; X, 15, 30; XV, 3, 10; Cor. II, II, 3; XI, 17; Gal. II, 18; Phlpp. I, 16 h. l.; III, 16; IV, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, II, 10; Tim. II, II, 2, 7; Tit. I, 11; II, 1; <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 25; Gal. IV, 24; pro graeco participio: Mc. V, 16, 18, 33; X, 32; Luc. I, 2, 35; III, 13; VI, 3; IX, 17; XVII, 9; XX, 2, 35; Joan. VI, 46, 63; VIII, 18, 26, 29, 50; IX, 8, 37; X, 12; XIII, 18; XIV, 30; Cor. I, IV, 4; X, 33; Gal. I, 23; II, 8; III, 5; Eph. IV, 10; Thess. I, V, 24; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II, II, 4; III, 6; etiam ubi participium <NOBR>ὤν</NOBR> supplendum est: Col. III, 1, 2. Huc pertinet etiam Luc. V, 14 atbair þatei anabaud moses, <NOBR>προςένεγκε</NOBR> <NOBR>καθὼς</NOBR> <NOBR>προςέταξε</NOBR> <NOBR>Μωσῆς;</NOBR>---c) quicunque, in sententiis generalibus; <NOBR>ὃς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν,</NOBR> <NOBR>ὃς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐάν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19, 21, 22; X, 42; Mc. III, 35; VIII, 35, 38; IX, 37, 41; X, 15, 35, 44; Luc. III, 11; VIII, 18; IX, 4, 24, 26; X, 5, 8, 10, 22; XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 15; Cor. I, XVI, 3; Cor. II, XI, 21; Gal. VI, 7; <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 34; Luc. XIV, 27; Phlpp. III, 7; <NOBR>ὅστις</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 2 (cujus loco adhibetur þatei wa Joan. XIV, 13); <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 8; X, 27, 38; XI, 4; Mc. IX, 40; X, 9; Luc. IX, 50; XIV, 15; XVII, 31; XX, 18; Joan. XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 18; XIII, 7; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 17; II, 10; X, 18; XI, 12; <NOBR>εἴ</NOBR> <NOBR>τις,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐάν</NOBR> <NOBR>τις:</NOBR> Joan. III, 3, 5; XV, 6; Eph. IV, 29; coll. Joan. VI, 50 h. l.; <NOBR>τίς,</NOBR> in indirectis interrogationibus: Joan. VI, 6; Eph. V, 10; pro gr. participio: Mth. X, 37, 39; XI, 8, 15; Mc. IV, 9; VII, 10; Luc. VIII, 8; X, 16; XIV, 10, 11, 35; XVIII, 14; Joan. VI, 47, 54, 56, 57; VII, 18, 38; VIII, 12; X, 1; XI, 25; XII, 25, 35, 44, 45, 48; XIII, 20; XIV, 9, 21, 24; XV, 5, 23; Rom. XIII, 8; XIV, 2, 18; Cor. I, VII, 22; XI, 29; Cor. II, IX, 6; X, 18; Gal. VI, 8; Eph. IV, 28; V, 28; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 7; Tim. I, VI, 2, 9; etiam ubi participium <NOBR>ὤν</NOBR> supplendum est: Luc. XVI, 10; XVII, 31; Rom. XIV, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Gal. V, 24;---2) occurrit insuper in peculiaribus constructionibus et locutionibus a) cum articulo (demonstrativo) immediate praecedente, <NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Luc. V, 21; Joan. XVI, 17; <NOBR>αὐτὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 3; <NOBR>ὅς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 4; Joan. XVII, 9 (coll. Luc. VII, 43); <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 20; pro gr. participio: Mc. V, 15; Luc. II, 33; VIII, 4; Rom. XI, 22; Gal. IV, 8; Col. III, 10; Thess. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. I, a; etiam ubi in graeco textu <NOBR>ὤν</NOBR> supplendum est: Mth. X, 33; Luc. IX, 61; Joan. IX, 13; Rom. VIII, 5; Phlpp. III, 6, 9, 14; Col. III, 2, 5; IV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, I, 5;---b) aliquando per attractionem in eodem casu ponitur, quo praecedens demonstrativum: Luc. II, 20 hazjandans gnþ ïn allaize þizeei (loco þize þoei) gahausidedun; sic etiam Mc. XV, 12; Luc. III, 13; IX, 36; XVII, 27, 29; Joan. VI, 29; VII, 31; XI, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; XI, 23; Cor. II, V, 10; XII, 17; XIII, 10; Gal. V, 1; Col. III, 2; IV, 16; Tim. I, V, 3; Tim. II, III, 14; Philem. 21; etiam ubi ad demonstrativum non equidem pronomen relativum, sed tantummodo particula relativa cum eodem sensu ex sequentibus refertur, ut þammei loco þamma ei, <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 18; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 22; XV, 6; XVII, 15; Joan. VI, 5; Phlpp. II, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, I, 12; þizei loco þis ei, <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 38, coll. Luc. VII, 4 vairþs ïst þammei (loco ei þamma) fragibis þata;---c) in connexione cum praepositionibus plerumque ad circumscribendam graec. infinitivam vel participialem constructionem: ïn þizei, <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> c. infin.: Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6; <a name=1343> XVIII, 5; <NOBR>διό:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13; XII, 10; Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I, III, 1; <NOBR>διότι:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 26; <NOBR>δι᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἣν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰτίαν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 47; <NOBR>οὗ</NOBR> <NOBR>χάριν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 47; <NOBR>οὗ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἕνεκεν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 18; <NOBR>ἀνθ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὧν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 44; Skeir. I, d; II, b; III, b; IV, c; VI, a, c; VIII, b; bi þatei, <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. inf.: Luc. XIX, 11; afar þatei, <NOBR>μετὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> c. inf.: Mc. I, 14; Skeir. VII, b; und þatei, <NOBR>ἄχρις</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗ:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XV, 25; <NOBR>ἕως:</NOBR> Neh. VII, 3; us þammei, <NOBR>ἐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> c. inf.: Cor. II, VIII, 11; du þammei, <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> c. inf.: Luc. XVIII, 1; ïn þammei, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> c. inf.: Luc. IX, 34, 51; Gal. IV, 18; <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> c. inf.: Cor. II, II, 12; <NOBR>ὅτι;</NOBR> Luc. X, 20; <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ᾧ:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 3; <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ᾧ:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 12; ana þammei, pro graec. genit. absol.: Joan. VI, 23. Certo autem falsum est þatei faur ïna vinnan pro <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπὲρ</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>πάσχειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 29 h. l.---d) Huc etiam adducendae sunt locutiones fram þammei, ex quo, <NOBR>ἀφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἧς:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 45; ana þammei vel ïn þammei, quantum, <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ᾧ:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 4; Phlpp. III, 12; þairh þoei, ideo: Skeir. VII, a;---e) ad circumscribendum substantivum: þatei anafulhun, <NOBR>παράδοσις:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 5, 8; þatei galiugam saljada, <NOBR>εἰδωλόθυτον:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 19; þatei galeikai, <NOBR>ἀρεσκεία:</NOBR> Col. I, 10; þatei vinna, <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>παθήματά</NOBR> <NOBR>μου:</NOBR> Col. I, 24; þatei þeihais þu, <NOBR>σοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>προκοπή:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 15; þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau, <NOBR>τῇ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀποχρήσει:</NOBR> Col II, 22; þatei ustauhan ïst, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τέλειον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 10; þatei goþ sijai, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>καλόν:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 21.
WAH þATEI et WAZUH SAEI, vid. sub Was.
þATAWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.
þISWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.
þATEI, conjunctio: a) quod, quia, <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 38, 43; VI, 5, 16, 29, 32; VII, 23; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 18, 28; X, 34; XI, 4, 24; XXVI, 2, 72; XXVII, 3, 18, 43, 47, 63; Mc. I, 15, 37, 40; II, 1, 8, 10, 12, 16; III, 11, 21, 22, 28; V, 23, 28, 29, 35; VI, 4, 14, 13, 18, 23; VII, 6, 20; VIII, 24, 31; IX, 1, 11, 13, 25, 26, 31; X, 33, 42, 47; XI, 3, 17, 24, 32; XII, 6, 7, 12, 14, 19, 26, 28, 29, 32, 34, 35; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 14, 58, 69, 71, 72; XV, 10, 39; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 25, 29, 45, 61; II, 10, 23, 49; III, 8; IV, 4, 10, 12, 21, 24, 25, 36, 41, 43; V, 24, 26, 36; VI, 5; VII, 4, 16, 22, 37, 39; VIII, 20, 47, 49, 53; IX, 7, 8, 19, 22; X, 11, 12, 24; XIV, 24, 30; XV, 2, 7, 27; XVII, 10, 34; XVIII, 8, 29, 37; XIX, 7, 9, 22, 26, 31, 40, 42, 43, 46; XX, 5, 19, 21, 37; Joan. V, 36, 45; VI, 14, 15, 22, 24, 26, 36, 42, 61, 65, 69; VII, 7, 12, 26, 42, 52; VIII, 17, 24, 27, 28, 33, 34, 37, 45, 48, 52, 54; IX, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 29, 30, 31, 32, 35, 41; X, 7, 33, 36, 38, 41; XI, 6, 13, 20, 24, 27, 31, 40, 42; XII, 9, 12, 16, 19, 34; XIII, 19, 21, 29; XIV, 10, 11, 19, 20, 31; XV, 5; XVI, 4, 9, 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 23, 27, 30; XVII, 8, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 2, 6, 8, 14; XIX, 4, 10; Rom. VII, 1, 14, 16, 18; VIII, 36, 38; IX, 2, 12, 30; X, 2, 5, 9; XIII, 11; XIV, 11, 14; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 6; IX, 24; X, 1, 19; XI, 3, 23; XII, 15; XIV, 21, 23, 25; XV, 4, 5, 12, 15, 27, 58; XVI, 12, 15; Cor. II, I, 7, 12; II, 3; III, 3; IV, 14; V, 1, 6, 15; VI, 16; VII, 3, 8; VIII, 2, 9; X, 11; XI, 21, 31; XII, 4, 13; XIII, 2, 5, 6; Gal. I, 23; II, 7, 14, 26; IV, 6, 13, 15, 22; V, 2, 3, 10, 21; Eph. II, 11; IV, 9; V, 5; VI, 9; Phlpp. I, 17, 19, 25, 27; II, 22; IV, 15; Col. III, 24; IV, 1; Thess. I, III, 3, 4, 6; IV, 14, 15; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 8, 9, 15; IV, 1; VI, 7; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 23; III, 1, 15; Skeir. I, b; II, c; III, c; V, a; VI, c; VII, d; VIII, d; b) an, si, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> in sententiis interrogativis: Cor. I, VII, 16; c) cum negatione: ni þatei, non quod, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. II, I, 24; III, 5; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 11, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b (Cor. I, IX, 9); niba þatei, nisi quod, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 13.
þEEI, quod, tantummodo cum negatione, ni þeei vel nih þeei, non quod, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 38; Cor. II, II, 4; <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 6.
þEI, 1) conjunctio, quod, <NOBR>ὅτι,</NOBR> praesertim post verba sentiendi et dicendi: Mth. VI, 26; Joan. XIII, 35, 38; XVI, 20, 26; Rom. X, 9; Cor. I, IV, 9; XI, 2; XV, <a name=1344> 20; <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 7; XIII, 35; XVI, 33; cum negatione þei ni, <NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 12; 2) relativa particula, quod, cum, <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 35; in locutione und þata weilos þei, quandiu, <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅσον:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 15; 3) (þe, Cor. I, XVI, 6 h. l.) ubi demonstrativo was, wazuh, waduh adjungitur, ei, quemadmodum alia relativa, significationem generaliter relativam (quicunque <NOBR>ὃς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν)</NOBR> tribuit, sic þiswah þei, þatawah þei, sawazuh þei, þiswaduh þei, vid. sub Was.
þADEI, adverbium, 1) hinc, ubi, <NOBR>ὅπου</NOBR> et <NOBR>ὅπου</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐάν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 55; XIV, 14; Joan. VI, 62; VIII, 21; XIII, 33, 36; XIV, 4; <NOBR>οὗ:</NOBR> Luc. X, 1; 2) post þiswaduh, etc., þei 3), vid. sub Was.
þAPROH (þaþro apud Joan. et Luc. IV, 9, 29; Gal. I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d), adverbium, 1) loci, unde, <NOBR>ἐντεῦθεν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 9, 29; Joan. VII, 3; XIV, 31; XVIII, 36; <NOBR>ἐκεῖθεν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 4; 2) temporis, dehinc, deinde, <NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>τότε:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 16; <NOBR>εἶτα:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 17, 28; VIII, 25; Luc. VIII, 12; Tim. I, II, 13; <NOBR>ἔπειτα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 6; Gal. I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d; <NOBR>καί</NOBR> vel <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 9; <NOBR>λοιπόν:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 8 h. l.; þaþroh þan vel þaþroþ-þan (þaþro þan Thess. I, IV, 17; Tim. II, IV, 8), deinde, <NOBR>εἶτα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 24; <NOBR>ἔπειτα:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 5; Luc. XVI, 7; Joan. XI, 7; Cor. I, XV, 7, 23; Thess. I, IV, 17; <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Joan. III, 25; XVIII, 7; <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 5; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>πάλιν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 5; <NOBR>λοιπόν:</NOBR> Tim II, IV, 8.
þAþROEI, unde, ex quo, <NOBR>ἐξ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὗ:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 20.
þAR, ibi, <NOBR>ἐκεῖ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 20; Luc. IX, 4.
þARUH, adverbium et conjunctio, 1) ibi, <NOBR>ἐκεῖ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 21; Mc. XVI, 7; Joan. XII, 26; XIV, 3; 2) nunc, jamvero, autem, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mc. X, 20, 24; XIV, 64; XVI, 6; Luc. III, 12; IV, 43; V, 34; VI, 8, 10; VII, 43; VIII, 31, 46, 52; IX, 42; X, 26; XIV, 16; XV, 27, 29, 31; XVI, 6; Joan. VI, 20; XVIII (5), 15, 18; <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 5, 10, 14, 19, 21, 24, 28, 53, 66; VII, 6, 35; VIII, 25; XI, 36; XII, 2; XIII, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 22; XVI, 17, 29; XVIII, 5, 6, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 25, 27, 29, 31, 37; XIX, 5, 6, 10; <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Joan. III, 23; VII, 45; IX, 2; 3) ecce, <NOBR>ἰδού:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>(ἰδού):</NOBR> Mth. IX, 3; Luc. II, 25; þaruh sai, et ecce, <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἰδού:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 12, 37; þaruh þan, nunc, jamvero, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 23.
þAREI, adverbium, ubi, <NOBR>ὅπου:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21; Mc. II, 4, 5, 15; V, 40; IX, 44; XIV, 14; XVI, 6; Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 23; VII, 34, 42; X, 40; XI, 30, 32; XII, 1, 26; XIV, 3; XVII, 24; XVIII, 1, 20; Col. III, 11; <NOBR>οὗ:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 16, 17; Joan. XI, 41; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, III, 17; Col. III, 1.
þE, vid. sub þata.
þEI, vid. sub þata.
þEIGAINS, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 12.
þEIHAN (vet. sax. thihan, angl. sax. þeon, vet. sup. germ. dihan, vet. fr. tigia, rec. sup. germ. gedeihen; Gr. II, 18; Gf. V, 105; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, þaih, þaihun, þaihans, proficere, <NOBR>προκόπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 52; Tim. II, III, 9, 13; Skeir. IV, b, coll. II, c; þatei þeiha, quod proficio, profectus meus, <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>προκοπή</NOBR> <NOBR>μου,</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 15; <NOBR>συμβιβάζεσθαι:</NOBR> Col. II, 19.
GA-þEIHAN, id., <NOBR>ἀναθάλλειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 10; Skeir. IV, b.
UFAR-þEIHAN, progredi, proficere, Skeir. III, d.
þEIHS (DM. 457), neutr., tempus, <NOBR>χρόνος:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 1; <NOBR>καιρός:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 11.
þEIMAUþAIUS, vid. sub Teimauþaius.
þEINA, vid. sub þu.
þEINS, vid. ibid.
þEIWO (DM. 121), fem. tonitru, <NOBR>βροντή:</NOBR> Mc. III, 17; Joan. XII, 29.
þEVIS, vid. sub þivan.
þIZE, vid. sub þata.
þIZEI, vid. sub þata.
* þINAN (vet. norv. þenia, vet. sax. thenian, angl. sax. þenian, vet. sup. germ. danjan, rec. sup. germ. dehnen, dünn; gr. <NOBR>τείνειν,</NOBR> lat. tendere; Bopp 118; Gr. II, 56; Gf. V, 143), conj. I, þan, þenun, þunans, extendi.
UF-þANJAN, conj. II, producere, extendere, <NOBR>ἐκτείνειν:</NOBR> <a name=1345> Cor. II, X, 14; sik ufþanjan du---se extendere ad, <NOBR>ἐπεκτείνεσθαί</NOBR> <NOBR>τινι:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 14.
* þINSAN (vet. sax. thinsan, vet. sup. germ. dinsan, rec. sup. germ. (ge)dunsen; coll. þinan; Gr. II, 35, 72; Gf. V, 196), conj. I, þans, þunsun, trahere.
AT-þINSAN, attrahere, <NOBR>ἑλκύειν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 44; XII, 32.
þIUBS (vet. norv. þiofr, þauf, vet. sax. thiof, angl. sax. þeof, vet. sup. germ. diub, vet. fr. thiaf, angl. thief, suec. tyf, dan. tyv, batav. dief, rec. sup. germ. dieb; Gr. II, 49; DRA. 635; Gf. V, 97; Rchth. 1071), masc., fur, latro, <NOBR>κλέπτης:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20; Joan. X, 8, 10; XII, 6; Thess. I, V, 2, 4; <NOBR>λῃστής:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 46.
þIUBI, neutr., spelunca latronum, <NOBR>κλοπή:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 22.
þIUBJO, adverb., secreto, abscondito, <NOBR>λάθρα:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 28; <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>κρυπτῷ:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 20.
þIUDA (vet. norv. þiod, vet. sax. thiod, angl. sax. þeod, vet. sup. germ. diot, vet. fr. thiade; Gr. III, 472; IV, 586; I, 12 [3. edit.]; DRA. 229; Gf. V, 124; Rchth. 1071), fem., gens, <NOBR>ἔθνος,</NOBR> in plurali saepe gentiles, paganos, significans: Mth. VI, 32; Mc. X, 42; XI, 17; Luc. II, 32; VII, 5; XVIII, 32; Joan. XVIII, 35; Rom. IX, 24, 30; X, 19; XI, 11, 12, 13, 25; XV, 9, 10, 11; Cor. I, I, 23; X, 20; Cor. II, XI, 26; Gal. II, 2, 8, 9, 12, 14; Eph. II, 11; III, 1, 6, 8; IV, 17; Col. I, 27; Thess. I, II, 16; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 7; III, 16; Tim. II, I, 11; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; <NOBR>ἐθνικός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 46; VI, 7; <NOBR>Ἔλλην:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 35; XII, 20; Cor. I, I, 24; XII, 13.
GUT-þIUDA, populus Dei, Calend. goth.
þIUDISKO, adverb., gentiliter, more gentium, <NOBR>ἐθνικῶς:</NOBR> Gal. II, 14.
þIUDANS (vet. sax. thiodan, angl. sax. þeoden; Gr. III, 320; DRA. 229), masc., rex, <NOBR>βασιλεύς:</NOBR> Mth. V, 35; XI, 8; XXV, 40; XXVII, 11; Mc. VI, 14, 22, 25, 26; XV, 2, 9, 12, 18, 26; Luc. I, 5; X, 24; XIV, 31; XIX, 38; Joan. VI, 15; XII, 13, 15; XVIII, 33, 37, 39; XIX, 2, 12; Cor. II, XI, 32; Tim. I, I, 17; II, 2; VI, 15; Neh. V, 14: Calend. goth.
þIUDAN-GARDI, vide sub Gards.
þIUDANON, conj. II, regnare, <NOBR>βασιλεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 33; XIX, 14, 27; Cor. I, IV, 8; XV, 25; Tim. I, VI, 15.
MIþ-þIUDANON, conregnare, <NOBR>συμβασιλεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, II, 12.
þIUDINASSUS, masc., regnum, <NOBR>βασιλεία:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 10; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. I, 33; IV, 5; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XV, 24, 50; Tim. II, IV, 1; <NOBR>ἡγεμονία:</NOBR> Luc. III, 1.
þIUþ (Gr. III, 602), neutr., bonum, <NOBR>ἀγαθόν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 53; VI, 45; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 11; X, 15; XII, 21; XIV, 16; Cor. II, V, 10; Gal. VI, 10; Eph. IV, 28; VI, 8; Thess. I, V, 15; Philem. 14; þiuþ taujan, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀγαθὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 3; <NOBR>ἀγαθοποιεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 4; Luc. VI, 9, 33, 35.
þIUþ-SPILLON, vide sub Spill.
UN-þIUþ, malum, <NOBR>κακόν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 11; XII, 21; Cor. II, V, 10; Tim. II, IV, 14; unþiuþ taujan, <NOBR>κακοποιεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 4; Luc. VI, 9.
þIUþEIGS, adject., 1) bonus, <NOBR>ἀγαθός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 18 pr.; Mc. X, 17, 18; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 18, 19; Rom. VII, 12, 13; <NOBR>καλός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 18 sec.; 2) benedictus, <NOBR>εὐλογητός:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 61; Luc. I, 68; Cor. II, XI, 31.
þIUþJAN, conj. II, cum dat. (Luc. II, 28) et accus., benedicere, <NOBR>εὐλογεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 16; XI, 9, 10; Luc, I, 28, 29, 42, 64; II, 28, 34; VI, 28; XIX, 38; Joan. XII, 13; Rom. IX, 5; XII, 14; Cor. II, I, 3; partic. praet. þiuþiþs, <NOBR>εὐλογητός:</NOBR> Eph. I, 3.
GA-þIUþJAN, id., Mc. VIII, 7; Luc. IX, 16; Eph. I, 3; Skeir. VII, b.
UN-þIUþJAN, maledicere, <NOBR>καταρᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 14.
þIUþEINS, fem., 1) bonitas, <NOBR>ἀγαθωσύνη:</NOBR> Thess. II, 1, II; 2) benedictio, <NOBR>εὐλογία:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 6; Eph. 1, 3.
þIUþI-QISS, vid. sub Qiþan.
þIUS, vid. sub þivan.
<a name=1346> þIS, vid. sub þata.
* þIVAN (vet. norv. þyr, þiona, vet. sax. thiu, thionon, angl. sax. þeov, þeovian, vet. sup. germ. diu, dionon, vet. fr. thianer, thiania; Gr. II, 336; III, 337; DRA. 302 sq.; Gf. V, 87; Schm. I, 348; Rchth. 1071), conj. I, þau, þevun, þivans, ministrare, servire.
ANA-þIVAN, conj. II, ministerio fungi, <NOBR>δουλαγωγεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 27.
GA-þIVAN, id., <NOBR>δουλοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 15; <NOBR>καταδουλοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 20; Gal. II, 4; <NOBR>περιπείρειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 10; mannans gaþivands, viros subigens, <NOBR>ἀνδραποδιστής:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 10.
þIVADV, neutr., servitus, <NOBR>δουλεία:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 24
þIUS, masc. (plur. þivos), servus, famulus, <NOBR>οἰκέτης:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 13; Neh. V, 16.
þIU-MAGUS, vid. sub Magus.
þIVI, fem., famula, <NOBR>παιδίσκη:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. XIV, 66, 69; Joan. XVIII, 17; Gal. IV, 22, 23, 30, 31, <NOBR>δούλη:</NOBR> Luc. I, 38, 48.
þEVIS, neutr., famulus, <NOBR>δοῦλος:</NOBR> Col. III, 22; IV, 1.
þLAQUS (coll. lat. flaccus), adject., motlis, tener, <NOBR>ἁπαλός:</NOBR> Mc. 13, 28.
þLAHSJAN (coll. þliuhan), conj. II, terrere, <NOBR>ἐκφοβεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 9; coll. ad Neh. VI, 14.
GA-þLAHSNAN, conj. III, turbari, mirari, <NOBR>διαταράττεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 29.
* þLAIHAN (coll. vet. sax. giflehan, vet. sup. germ. flehjan; gr. <NOBR>θέλγειν;</NOBR> DM. 20; Gf. III, 755; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 36), conj. I, þaiþlaih, þlaihans, amplecti.
GA-þLAIHAN, 1) amplecti, <NOBR>ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 16; 2) consolare, <NOBR>παρακαλεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 7; V, 20; VII, 6; Tim. I, V, 1; VI, 2; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; <NOBR>παραμυθεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 11; <NOBR>προνοεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 8.
GA-þLAIHTS, fem., solatio, consolatio, <NOBR>παράκλησις:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 24; Cor. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 7; VII, 4, 7; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 13; <NOBR>παραμύθιον:</NOBR> Phipp. II, 1.
þLAUHS, vid. sub þliuhan.
þLEIHSL, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 10.
þLIUHAN (vet. norv. flya, vet. sax. fliohan, angl. sax. fleon, vet. sup. germ. fliuhan, vet. fr. flia, angl. fly, flie, suec. fly, dan. flye, batav. vlien, rec. sup. germ. fliehen; Bopp 13; Gr. II, 24; Gf. III, 764; Rchth. 746), conj. I, þlauh, þlauhun, þlauhans, fugere, <NOBR>φεύγειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 23; Luc. III, 7; Joan. X, 5; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22.
AF-þLIUHAN, id., Joan. X, 13.
GA-þLIUHAN, id., Mth. VIII, 33; Mc. V, 14; XIV, 50, 52; XVI, 8; Luc. VIII, 34.
UNþA-þLIUHAN, effugere, <NOBR>ἐκφεύγειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 33; Thess. I, V, 3.
þLAUHS, masc., fuga, <NOBR>φυγή:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 18.
þU (vet. norv. þu, þinn, vet. sax., vet. fr. thu, thin, angl. sax. þu, þin, vet. sup. germ. du, din, angl. thou, thine, suec., dan. du, din; gr. <NOBR>σύ,</NOBR> <NOBR>τύ,</NOBR> <NOBR>σεός,</NOBR> lat. tu tuus; Bopp 80, 83, 482; Gr. I, 780; Gf. V, 78; Rchth. 1072, 1079), pronomen personale, tu, <NOBR>σύ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6, 17; XI, 3, 23; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 4, 11; Mc. I, 11, 24; III, 11; VIII, 29; XIV, 61, 67, 68; XV, 2; Luc. I, 28, 42, 76; III, 22; IV, 7, 41; VII, 19, 20; IX, 20, 60; X, 15; XV, 31; XVI, 7; XVII, 8; XIX, 19, 42; Joan. III, 26; VI, 30, 69; VII, 3, 52; VIII, 13, 25, 33, 48, 52, 53; IX, 17, 28, 34, 35; X, 24, 33; XI, 27, 42; XII, 34; XIII, 38; XIV, 9; XVI, 30; XVII, 5, 8, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 17, 25, 33, 34, 37; XIX, 9; Rom. IX, 20; XI, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24; XIV, 10; Gal. II, 14; VI, 1; Tim. I, IV, 15; VI, 11; Tim. II, I, 18; II, 1, 3; III, 10, 14; IV, 5, 15; Tit. II, 1; Philem. 12; loco articuli graeci vocativo conjungitur: Mth. VI, 9; Mc. 9, 25; coll. Luc. IV, 23.
þUEI, tu qui: Rom. XIV, 4.
þEINA, genit., tui: Mth. VI, 13; Cor. I, XII, 21; Cor. II, VI, 2; Philem. 20.
þUS, dat., tibi: Mth. V, 26, 29, 30, 40, 42; VI, 2, 4, 6, 18, 23; VIII, 13, 29; IX, 2, 5; XI, 10, 21, 24; XXV, 39, 44; XXVII, 19; Mc. I, 2, 24; II, 5, 9, 11; V, 7, 19, 41; VI, 18, 22, 23; IX, 5, 17, 25, 43, 45, <a name=1347> 47; X, 21, 51; XI, 14, 23, 28; Luc. I, 3, 13, 14, 19, 28, 30, 35; IV, 6, 34; V, 10, 20, 23, 24; VI, 29; VII, 7, 14, 20, 27, 40, 47, 48; VIII, 28, 39; IX, 33; X, 21; XIV, 10, 12, 14; XV, 29; XVI, 2, 6; XVII, 4; XVIII, 11, 22, 41; XIX, 43, 44; XX, 2; Joan. III, 3, 5, 26; VI, 30; IX, 10, 17, 26, 37; XI, 22, 40, 41; XII, 15; XIII, 38; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 11, 13, 21; XVIII, 30, 34; XIX, 11; Rom. IX, 107, 17; X, 8; XI, 22; XIII, 4; XV, 9; Cor. II, VI, 2; Tim. I, I, 18; III, 14; IV, 14, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 6; II, 7; III, 14; IV, 11; Tit. I, 5; Philem. 11, 16, 18, 19, 21.
þUZEI, tu cui: Mc. I, 11; Luc. III, 22.
þUK, accus., te: Mth. V, 23, 25, 29, 30, 39, 41, 42; VI, 3; VIII, 4, 19; IX, 2, 22; XXV, 38, 39, 44; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 13; Mc. I, 24, 37, 44; III, 32; IV, 38; V, 7, 19, 31, 34; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 28, 35, 49, 52; XI, 23; XII, 14, 31; XIV, 60; XV, 4, 30; Luc. I, 35; II, 48; IV, 9, 10, 11, 23, 34; V, 8, 14; VI, 29, 30; VII, 6, 50; VIII, 20, 28, 39, 45, 48; IX, 38, 57, 61; X, 27; XIV, 12, 18, 19; XVII, 6, 9, 19; XVIII, 28, 42; XIX, 21, 22, 43, 44; Joan. VII, 4, 20; VIII, 13, 53; X, 33; XI, 8, 28; XIII, 37; XIV, 22; XVI, 30; XVII, 1, 3, 4, 25; XVIII, 26, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 17; XI, 18, 21; XIII, 9; XIV, 20; Cor. I, IV, 7; VIII, 9; Cor. II, XII, 9; Gal. V, 14; VI, 1; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. I, I, 3; IV, 7, 16; V, 23; VI, 14; Tim. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 8; II, 1, 15; III, 14, 15; Philem. 13, 19, 23.
þUKEI, tu quem: Mc. I, 11 vid. ad. h. l.
þEINS, pronom. possess., tuus, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>σοῦ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23, 24, 25, 29, 30, 33, 36, 39, 40, 43; VI, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10, 17, 18, 22, 23; IX, 2, 6, 14, 18, 22; XI, 10; XXVI, 73; Mc. I, 2; II 5, 9, 11, 24; III, 5, 32; V, 19, 34, 35; VI, 18; VII, 5, 10, 29; IX, 18, 38, 43, 45, 47; X, 19, 37, 52; XII, 30, 31, 36; XIV, 70; Luc. I, 13, 36, 38, 42, 44, 61; II, 29, 30, 32, 35, 48; IV, 7, 8, 11, 12, 23; V, 5, 14, 20, 24; VI, 10, 41, 42; VII, 27, 44, 48, 50; VIII, 20, 39, 48, 49; IX, 40, 41, 49; X, 17, 21, 27; XIV, 12; XV, 18, 19, 21, 27, 29, 30, 32; XVI, 2; XVII, 3, 19; XVIII, 20, 42; XIX, 5, 16, 18, 20, 22, 39, 42, 43, 44; XX, 43; Joan. VII, 3; VIII, 13, 19; XI, 23; XII, 15, 28; XIII, 38; XVII, 1, 6, 11, 12, 14, 17, 26; Rom. X, 6, 8, 9; XII, 20; XIII, 9; XIV, 10, 15; XV, 9; Cor. I, XV, 55, 56; Gal. V, 14; Tim. I, IV, 12; V, 23; Tim. II, I, 4, 5; IV, 5; Philem. 14, 21; <NOBR>σός:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 22; Mc. 2, 18; Luc. V, 33; VI, 30; XV, 31; Joan. XVII, 6, 9, 10; XVIII, 35; Cor. I, VIII, 11; etiam þeins ïst pro <NOBR>σοί</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐστιν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 9; Luc. VIII, 30; pro graeco articulo: Cor. I, VII, 16.
þUGKJAN (þuggkjan Mc. X, 42; Joan. XVI, 2; vet. norv. þenkia, vet. sax. thunciun, angl. sax. þincan, vet. sup. germ. dunkjan, vet. fr. thinka, angl. think, rec. sup. germ. dünken; coll. þagkjan; Gr. II, 60; Gf. V, 172; Rchth. 1074), conj. anom., þuhta, þuhtedun, þuhts, 1) putare, cogitare, <NOBR>δοκεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 42; Luc. VIII, 18; Joan. XVI, 2; Cor. I, XII, 22; Gal. II, 6; VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 4; 2) videri, <NOBR>δοκεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 9; Gal. II, 9; Skeir. I, c; IV, c; VI, a (b); <NOBR>φαίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 7; impersonale þugkeiþ mis, <NOBR>δοκῶ</NOBR> vel <NOBR>δοκεῖ</NOBR> <NOBR>μοι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 7; XXVI, 65; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, XII, 19; Gal. II, 2; <NOBR>φαίνεταί</NOBR> <NOBR>μοι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 64.
HAUH-þUHTS, adject., superbus, <NOBR>τετυφωμένος:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 6.
MIKIL-þUHTS, id., <NOBR>ὑπερηφάνης:</NOBR> Luc. I, 51.
þUHTUS, masc., 1) opinio, Col. II, 23; 2) conscientia, <NOBR>συνείδησις:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 28, 29; item forsan Skeir. VI, b.
þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.
þULAN (þuljan Tim. II, III, 11 vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. þola, vet. sax. tholon, angl. sax. þolian, vet. sup. germ. dålen, doljan, vet. fr. thielda, tholian, dan. taale, suec. tala, rec. sup. germ., batav. dulden; gr. TAAAN, lat. tolerare; Gf. V, 133; Rchth. 1076), conj. II, tolerare, ferre, <NOBR>ἀνέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 19; Luc. XI, 41; Col. III, 13; <NOBR>στέγειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 7; þarbos þulan, vid. sub þarbs.
<a name=1348> GA-þULAN, pati, <NOBR>πάσχειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 26; Luc. XVII, 25; <NOBR>ὑπομένειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 10, 12.
US-þULAN, pati, <NOBR>ἀνέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 1, 4, 19, 20; Eph. IV, 2; Thess. I, V, 14; Thess. II, 1, 4; Tim. II, IV, 3; <NOBR>ἐνέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. V, 1; <NOBR>ὑπομένειν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 12; <NOBR>ὑποφέρειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 11; <NOBR>στέγειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 1, 5; Skeir. VIII, b, d; gabaurþ anþara usþulan, iterum gigni: Skeir. II, b; part. praes. usþulands, patiens, <NOBR>ἀνεζίκακος:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 24.
þULAINS, fem., 1) patientia, <NOBR>ὑπομονή:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 15; Rom. XV, 4, 5; Cor. II, XII, 12; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; 2) passio, <NOBR>πάθημα:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 5, 6, 7; Phlpp. III, 10; Skeir. II, a.
US-þULAINS, patientia, <NOBR>ὑπομονή:</NOBR> Col. I, 11; Thess. II, III, 5.
þUSUNDI (vet. norv. þusund, vet. sax. thusundig, angl. sax. þusend, vet. sup. germ. dusunt, vet. fr. thusend, angl. thousand, suec. tusend, dan. tusind, batav. tuysend, rec. sup. germ. tausend; Gr. I, 764; Gf. V, 230; Rchth. 1081), numerale, fem. (licet Esdr. II, 15 etiam þusundja ut neutrum usurpetur, vid. ad h. l.), mille, <NOBR>χίλιοι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 13; VIII, 9, 19; Luc. IX, 14; XIV, 31; Joan. VI, 10; Esdr. II, 12, 15, 31, 35, 37, 38, 39; Skeir. VII, b; fimf þusuudjos, <NOBR>πεντακισχίλιοι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 14.
þUSUNDI-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
* þUT (vet. norv. þiota, angl. sax. þeotan, vet. sup. germ. duz, deozan, angl. toot, suec. tiuta, batav. toethorn, rec. sup. germ. tuten; Gr. II, 20; Gf. V, 235).
þUT-HAURN, vid. sub Haurn.
þRAGJAN (coll. angl. sax. þrag; gr. <NOBR>τρέχειν;</NOBR> Bopp 124), conj. II, currere, <NOBR>τρέχειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36; Luc. XV, 20; Thess. II, III, 1.
BI-þRAGJAN, praecurrere, praecedere, <NOBR>προτρέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 4.
þRAIHNS, vid. sub þreihan.
þRAMSTEI (Gr. III, 267), fem., locusta, <NOBR>ἀκρίς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 6.
* þRAS (vet. norv. þras, vet. sup. germ. drati, drason; Gr. II, 479; Gf. V, 252, 256), adject., praecipitatus, anticipatus.
þRASA-BALþEI, vid. sub Balþs.
þRASK, vid. sub þriskan.
þRAFSTJAN (vet. norv. traust, vet. sax. thristi, vet. sup. germ. trost, angl. trust, suec. trösta, dan. troste, rec. sup. germ. trösten; Gr. II, 43; Gf. V, 474), conj. II, 1) consolare, <NOBR>παραμυθεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 31; Thess. I, V, 14; þrafstjan sik, consolari, <NOBR>θαρσεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 2; Mc. X, 49; Luc. VIII, 48; Joan. XVI, 33; 2) exhortari, consolare, <NOBR>παρακαλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 18; Thess. I, IV, 18; V, 11; * 3) timere, <NOBR>φοβερίζειν:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 14 sine dubio falsum est, vid. ad h. l.
ANA-þRAFSTJAN, recreare, reficere, <NOBR>ἀναψύχειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 16; <NOBR>ἀναπαύειν:</NOBR> Philem. 20.
GA-þRAFSTJAN, 1) consolare, <NOBR>παραμυθεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 19; 2) recreare, reficere, <NOBR>ἀναπαύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 18; 3) hortari, <NOBR>παρακαλεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 4, 6; VII, 6, 7, 13; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV, 8; Thess. I, III, 7; Thess. II, II, 17.
þRAFSTEINS, fem., consolatio, <NOBR>παράκλησις:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 5.
GA-þRAFSTEINS, id., Rom. XV, 4; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 13; Phlpp. II, 1; <NOBR>παρηγορία:</NOBR> Col. IV, 11; sic etiam Luc. IV, 19 intelligendum est, saltem <NOBR>ἄφις</NOBR> non respondet.
þREIHAN (vet. norv. þrengia, þryngia, vet. sax. thringan, angl. sax. þringan, vet. sup. germ. dringan, drangon, angl. thring, throng, suec. trenga, dan. traenge, rec. sup. germ. drängen; Gr. II, 18; Gf. V, 261), conj. I, þraih, þraihun, þraihans, angustare, premere, <NOBR>θλίβειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 14; Mc. III, 9; Cor. II, I, 6; IV, 8; <NOBR>συνθλίβειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 24, 31; <NOBR>ἀποθλίβειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 45; <NOBR>στενοχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 12; <NOBR>συμπνίγειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 42.
GA-þREIHAN, id., <NOBR>θλίβειν:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 6, 7.
*þRAIHNS, masc., turba, multitudo.
<a name=1349> FAIHU-þRAIHNS (Gr. II, 155), divitiae, <NOBR>μαμμωνᾶς:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 9, 11, 13.
þREIHSL, neutr., angustia, <NOBR>στενοχωρία:</NOBR> Cor. II, 12, 10.
þREIS (vet. norv. þrir, vet. sax. thria, angl. sax. þry, þreo, vet. sup. germ. dri, vet. fr. thre, angl. three, suec., dan. tre, batav. dry, rec. sup. germ. drei; Bopp 80, 82; Gr. I, 761; Gf. V, 239; Rchth. 1076), neutrum þrija, numerale, tres, <NOBR>τρεῖς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 63; Mc. VIII, 2, 31; IX, 5; Luc. I, 56; II, 46; IV, 25; IX, 33; Cor. I, XIV, 27; Cor. II, XIII; 1; Tim. I, V, 19.
þREIS-TIGJUS, plur. (gen. þrijetigive, acc. þrinstiguns), trigenta, <NOBR>τριάκοντα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 3; Luc. III, 23.
þRIJA-HUNDA, plur. neutr., trecenta, <NOBR>τριακόσιοι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 5.
þRIDJA, adject., tertius, <NOBR>τρίτος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 64; Mc. IX, 31; XII, 21; XV, 25; Luc. IX, 22; XVIII, 33; XX, 12, 31; Cor. I, XV, 4; Cor. II, XII, 2.
þRIDJO, adverb., tertio, <NOBR>τρίτον:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 14; XIII, 1.
þRIDJA, vid. sub þreis.
* þRIUTAN (vet. norv. þriota, angl. sax. þreatjan, vet. sup. germ. driuzan, rec. sup. germ. verdriessen; Gr. II, 20; Gf. V, 247), conj. I, þraut, þrutun, þrutans, gravare.
US-þRIUTAN, 1) asperum esse, <NOBR>κόπον</NOBR> <NOBR>παρέχειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 6; Luc. XVIII, 5; 2) affligere, <NOBR>ἐπηρεάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 44.
þRUTS-FILL, vid. sub Fill.
þRISKAN (vet. norv. þreskia, angl. sax. þerscan (þrescan), vet. sup. germ. drescan, angl. thresh, suec. tröska, dan. taerske, rec. sup. germ. dreschen; Gr. II, 40; Gf. V, 264), conj. I, þrask. þruskun, þruskans, triturare, <NOBR>ἀλοᾶν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18,
GA-þRASK, neutr., area, <NOBR>ἅλως:</NOBR> Luc. III, 17.
þRUTS, vid. sub þriutan.
þROþJAN (vet. norv. þrottr, iþrott, dan. idraet, suec. idrott), conj. II, exercere, <NOBR>γυμνάζειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 7,
<a name=1350> US-þROþJAN, initiare, <NOBR>μυεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 12.
US-þROþEINS, fem., exercitatio, <NOBR>γυμνασία:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV 8.
þVAHAN (vet. norv. þvo, vet. sax. thvahan, angl. sax. þvean, þveal, vet. sup. germ. thwahan, suec. tvätta, dan. tvaette, bav. zwagen; Gf. V, 267; Schm. IV, 303), conj. I, þvoh, þvohun, þvahans, lavare, <NOBR>νίπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 17; Joan. XIII, 14; Tim. I, V, 10; lavari, <NOBR>νίπτεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 7.
AF-þVAHAN, ablavare, <NOBR>νίπτειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 14; ablavari, <NOBR>νίπτεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 7, 11, 15.
BI-þVAHAN, abluere, <NOBR>νίπτεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 11.
US-þVAHAN, lavare, <NOBR>νίπτειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 12, 14; <NOBR>ἀποπλύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 2.
UN-þVAHANS, part. praet., non lavatus, <NOBR>ἄνιπτος:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 2.
þVAHL, neutr., lavacrum, <NOBR>λουτρόν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 26; Skeir. II. b.
þVAIRHS (vet. norv. þver, angl. sax. þveorh, dan. tvaer; Gr. II, 39; coll. Gf. V, 278; Rchth. 1081), adject., iracundus, <NOBR>ὀργίλος:</NOBR> Tit. I, 7; <NOBR>ὀργισθείς:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 21; þvairhs visan, <NOBR>ὀργίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 26.
þVAIRHEI, fem., 1) ira, <NOBR>ὀργή:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 22; XII, 19; XIII, 4, 5; Eph. IV, 31; Tim. I, II, 8; <NOBR>παροργισμός:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 26; <NOBR>θυμός:</NOBR> Col. III, 8, 21; Skeir. VIII, c; gramjan du þvairhein, vid. sub Gramjan; 2) rixa, <NOBR>ἔρις:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 20.
* þVAST, tutus, firmus.
þVASTIþA, fem., securitas, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀσφαλές:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 1.
GA-þVASTJAN, conj. II, confirmare, corroborare, <NOBR>βεβαιοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 21; <NOBR>κραταιοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 13; <NOBR>καρτερίζειν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 1; <NOBR>θεμελιοῦν</NOBR> Col. I, 23.
þYMIAMA (voc. graec.), masc., thymiama, sacrificium, <NOBR>θυμίαμα:</NOBR> Luc. I, X, 11.
þOMAS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Θωμᾶς:</NOBR> Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 15; Joan. XI, 16; XIV, 5.


I
[recensere]

<a name=1349> IAEIRUS (Jaeirus Mc. V, 22), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰάειρος:</NOBR> Mc. V, 22; Luc. VIII, 41.
IAIRAIMIAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἱερεμίας:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 9.
IAIRAUPAULIS (Jairupula, vid. h. v.), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἱεράπολις</NOBR> (quam formam Gothus ex proxima Hieropoli in Vindelicia probaliter mutuatus est): Col. IV, 13.
IAIREIKO (Iairiko Mc. X, 46; eiaireiko Esdr. II, 34), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἱεριχώ:</NOBR> Mc. X, 46; Luc. X, 30; XVIII, 35; XIX, 1; Esdr. II, 34.
IAIRUSALEM, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἱερουσαλήμ:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 1; XV, 41; Luc. II, 22, 41, 43; IX, 31, 51; X, 30; Neh. VII, 2, 3; Luc. V, 17.
ÏAIRUSAULYMA (Iairausaulyma Joan. XII, 12), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἱεροσόλυμα:</NOBR> Mth. V, 35; Mc. III, 22; X, 32, 33; XI, 11, 27; Luc. II, 38, 42; V, 17; XIX, 28; Joan. X, 22; XII, 12.
ÏAIRAUSAULYMEIS, plur. tant., id., Mc. III, 8; VII, 1; Joan. XI, 18 (h. l.); <NOBR>Ἱεροσαλυμῖται:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5.
ÏAIRUSAULYMEITES, masc., <NOBR>Ἱεροσολυμῖτης:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 25.
IAISSAIS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰεσσαί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 32; Rom. XV, 12.
IAKOB, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰακώβ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 11; XXVII, 56; Mc. V, 37; VI, 3; XII, 26; Luc. I, 33; III, 34; XX, 37; Rom. IV, 13; XI, 26.
ÏAKOBUS (Iakubos Luc. IX, 54), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ιάκωβος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 19, 29; III, 17, 18; V, 37; IX, 2; X, 35, 41; Luc. V, 10; VI, 16; IX, 54; Cor. I, XV, 7; Gal. II, 9.
<a name=1350> IAURDANUS (Jaurdanus Joan. III, 26), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰόρδανος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 8; X, 1; Luc. III, 3; IV, 1; Joan. III, 26; X, 40.
ÏAURDANES, masc., <NOBR>Ἰορδάνης:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5, 9.
IARED, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰαρέδ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 37.
IAREIM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ξαρίμ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 39.
IASSON, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰάσων:</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 21.
IBAI (ïbai Luc. XVII, 9; Cor. I, IX, 8; Gal. VI, 1 vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. if, vet. sax. ef, angl. sax. gif, vet. sup. germ. ipu, angl. if, suec. jäf, rec. sup. germ. ob; Gr. II, 50; Gf. I, 75), 1) particula interrogantis, an? num? nonne? in interrogatione ironica, vel ubi responsum negativum spectatur, vel etiam ubi in interrogatione judicium includitur, <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 19; Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. III, 4; VI, 67; VII, 41, 51, 52; VIII, 53; IX, 27, 40; X, 21; XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 14, 20; XI, 1; Cor. I, I, 13; IX, 8; X, 22; Cor. II, III, 1; XI, 7, 16; XII, 17, 18; <NOBR>μήτι:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VI, 39; 2) ne forte, <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> post ogan Cor. II, XII, 21; etiam <NOBR>μήπως:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 11; et cum subaudito ogands Mc. II, 21 (<NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή);</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 6; bivandjan Cor. II, VIII, 20; þugkjan Gal. II, 2; atsaiwan Gal. VI, 1; saiwan Gal. V, 15, Thess. I, V, 15; item Gal. V, 13 þatainei ïbai þana freihals du leva leikis taujaiþ; <NOBR>μήπως:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 27; Cor. II, IX, 4; <NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 5.
ÏBAI-AUFTO (ïbai ufto Mth. XXVII, 64), 1) formula interrogantis, num forte? <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 26; <NOBR>ει</NOBR> <NOBR>μήτι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) ne forte, <NOBR>μήτι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> post miton Cor. II, I, 17; <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 12· 3) ne <a name=1351> forte, <NOBR>μήπως:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 7; Thess. I, III, 5; post ogan Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20; <NOBR>μήποτε</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 64; <NOBR>ἵναμή:</NOBR> Tim I, III, 6; <NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 29; (<NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>δὲ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή)</NOBR> Mc. II, 22; ïbai aufto ni, vid. sub ïbai ni; ïbai ei, vid. ad Joan. VII, 31. Ibai ni, interrogans, nonne? <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ:</NOBR> Rom. X, 18, 19; Cor. I, IX, 4, 5; XI, 22; necnon et ïbai aufto ni, ne forte non, <NOBR>μήπως</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδέ:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 21. Ibai wan, ne forte semel, <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25; þatainei ïbai, vid. sub Ains.
IBNS (vet. norv. jafn, vet. sax. efno, angl. sax. even, vet. fr. ivin, vet. sup. germ. eban, engl. even, suec. jemn, dan. jevn, rec. sup. germ eben; Gr. II, 50; IV, 572; Gf. I, 95; Rchth. 856), adject., 1) (in forma forti) simplex, <NOBR>πεδινός:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 17; 2) (in debili forma) aequalis, similis (<NOBR>ἶσος):</NOBR> Skeir. 1, a; V, d; ïbna aggilum, sicut angelus, <NOBR>ἰσάγγελος:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 36.
GA-ÏBNJAN, conj. II, adaequare; airþai gaïbnjan, adaequare solo, (urbem) consternere, <NOBR>ἐδαφίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 44.
IBNASSUS, masc., similitudo, <NOBR>ἰσότης:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 13, 14; Col. IV, 1.
ÏBNA-LEIKS, vide sub Leiks.
ÏBNA-SKAUNS, vid. sub Skauns.
IBUKS (pertinet ad radicem IBAN, AF; Gr. II, 50; coll. Afar), adject., retrorsus, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὀπίσω:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 6.
IGGQIS (ïgqis Mc. I, 17; X, 36; XIV, 13; ïnqis Luc. XIX, 31), accusativus et dativus dualis pronom. person. secundae personae (vet. norv. yckr, et yckar, vet. sax. inker et ink, angl. sax. inc et incer, vet. sup. germ. inch. et inchar; Bopp 483), vos ambo, 1) dativus, <NOBR>ὑμῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 29; Mc. X, 36; XI, 2, 3; XIV, 13; 2) accus., <NOBR>ὑμᾶς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 17; Luc. XIX, 31.
ÏGGQARA, gen. dual., vestri amborum, <NOBR>ὑμῶν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 21.
ÏGGQAR (vet. norv. yckar, vet. sax. ink, angl. sax. incer, vet. sup. germ. incharer), pronom. possess., vester amborum, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμῶν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 29.
ID . . . , (vet. norv. id . . . , angl. sax. . . .ed, vet. sup. germ. it . . . , ita . . . ; Gr. II, 757; Gf, I, 148), particula inseparabilis, significat re . . . , retro . . . , nec occurrit nisi in ïddaljo et ïdveit, cum ïdveitjan, ex hoc derivato.
IDDJA (Bopp 123), praeteritum verbi Gaggan, vid. h. v.
IDUMAIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἰδουμαία:</NOBR> Mc. III, 8.
IDR (vet. norv. idra . . . , idraz; coll. rec. sup. germ. ader; Gr. III, 407; Schw. v. Ader), intimum (?).
ÏDREIGA, fem., poenitentia, <NOBR>μετάνοια:</NOBR> Mc. I, 4; Luc. III, 3, 8; V, 32; XV, 7; Cor. II, VII, 9, 10; Tim. II, II, 25; Skeir. III, c; ïnu ïdreiga, sine poenitentia, poenitentia non contritus, <NOBR>ἀμεταμέλητος:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 29.
ÏDREIGON, conj. II, et ïdreigon sik (Luc. XVII, 3; Mth. XI, 20 [vid. tamen ad h. l.]; Cor. II, VII, 8 pr.), se poenitere, <NOBR>μετανοεῖν</NOBR> (Mth. XI, 20): Mc. I, 15; VI, 12; Luc. XV, 7, 10; XVII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XII, 21; <NOBR>μεταμέλεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 3; Cor. II, VII, 8.
GA-IDREIGON, id., <NOBR>μετανοεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 13, et etiam correctius Mth. XI, 21 loco simplicis legendum est.
IESUS (in codicibus solemniter aepitomatum is, iuis iua <a name=t6335><a href=#n6335>[6335]</a> scribitur, nisi cum de alia persona, ac Christi agitur, ut Col. IV, 11; Esdr. II, 36, 40), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰησοῦς</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 29, 34; IX, 10; XXVI, 75; XXVII, 17, 54; 58; Mc. I, 1, 24; V, 9, 7, 15; X, 47, 50; XII, 17, 29, 35; XIV, 6; Luc. III, 21; IV, 34; VIII, 28; XVIII, 38; Joan. XI, 41; XII, 3, 7, 12; Rom. VI, 23; XV, 6; Cor. I, V, 4; IX, 1; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2; XI, 4, 31; Gal. II, 16; VI, 18; Eph. I, 1, 2; Phlpp. III, 8, 9; Col. III, 17; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 18, 19; III, 11, 13; IV, 1, 2; V, 9; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 2; Esdr. II, 36, 40
<a name=1352> IZE, IZAI vid. sub Is.
IZEI (ïze Mth. V, 32; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. VIII, 13, 15; Cor. I, XV, 27; Gal. I, 1; Eph. IV, 15; Tim. I, I, 16, coll. Is), pron. relat. indecl., qui, <NOBR>ὄς:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 13; Joan. VIII, 40; XV, 26; Cor. II, I, 10; III, 6; Eph. I, 14; IV, 15; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> c. particip.: Joan. XII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, VIII, 16; Gal. I, 1, 4; Eph. I, 3; cum demonstrativo immediate praecedenti, sa ïzei, <NOBR>οὗτος</NOBR> <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> c. particip.: Joan. XI, 37; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> c. particip.: Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, V, 21; Gal. VI, 13; coll. Eph. II, 17; <NOBR>ὅστις:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 15; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. VIII, 15; <NOBR>ὃς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐάν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 32.
IZVARA (vet. norv. ydhr, ydhar, vet. sax. iu, iuwer, vet. sax. eovih, eover, vet. fr. iu, inwe, vet. sup. germ. iwih, iu, iwar, angl. your, suec., dan. eder, rec. sup. germ. euch, euer; Bopp 484; Gr. I, 780 sqq.; Gf. I, 575; Rchth. 1080), genit. plur. pronominis personalis secundae personae, vestri, <NOBR>ὑμῶν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 27; Mc. X, 44; Luc. XIV, 28, 33; XV, 4; XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 64, 70; VII, 19; VIII, 46; XI, 15; XII, 30; XIII, 21; Rom. XI, 28; Cor. I, I, 13, 14; IV, 6; VI, 1; VII, 5; XI, 24; XIV, 26; XVI, 2; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 3, 10; IV, 15; VII, 15; VIII, 9; IX, 14; Eph. I, 16; III, 1; Phlpp. I, 24; II, 26; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 9; IV, 4; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 8.
ÏZVIS, dat., vobis, <NOBR>ὑμῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18; XX, 22, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44; VI, 2, 5, 14, 16, 19, 20, 25, 29; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 10, 11; X, 23, 26, 27, 28, 42; XI, 9, 11, 17, 21, 23, 24; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 17; Mc. III, 28; IV. 11, 24; VI, 11; VIII, 12, 15; IX, 1, 13, 19, 33, 41, 50; X, 3, 5, 15, 29, 43; XI, 23, 24, 25, 26, 29, 33; XIII, 21, 23; XIV, 7, 9, 15, 49, 64; XV, 9; XVI, 6, 7: Luc. II, 10, 11, 12; III, 7, 8, 13; IV, 24, 25; VI, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38, 47; VII, 9, 26, 28, 32; VIII, 10; IX, 41, 48; X, 6, 8, 11, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 24; XV, 7, 10; XVI, 9, 11, 12; XVII, 6, 10, 21, 23, 34; XVIII, 8, 14, 17, 29; XIX, 26, 40; XX, 8; Joan. V, 37; VI, 20, 26, 27, 32, 36, 43, 47, 53, 63, 65; VII, 19, 22, 33; VIII, 24, 25, 34, 37, 40, 51, 55, 58; IX, 27; X, 1, 7, 25, 26, 32; XII, 8, 24, 35; XIII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 33, 34; XIV, 2, 3, 9, 10, 12, 16, 17, 18, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30; XV, 3, 4, 7, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 26; XVI, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 23, 25, 26, 33; XVIII, 8, 39; XIX, 4; Rom. VIII, 9, 10; XI, 13, 25; XII, 3, 16, 18; XV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 3, 8; V, 4, 9, 11, 13; IX, 2; X, 27; XI, 2, 22, 23, 30; XIV, 25; XV, 1, 2, 3, 12, 34, 51; XVI, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 23, 24; Cor. II, I, 2, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19, 21; II, 1, 3, 4; III, 1; IV, 12, 14; V, 12, 13; VI, 11, 18; VII, 2, 4, 7, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16; VIII, 1, 6, 7, 8, 10, 13, 16, 17, 24, IX; 1, 2, 3, 5, 14; X, 1, 15; XI, 6, 7, 8, 9; XII, 11, 12, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21; XIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 13; Gal. I, 3, 20; II, 5; III, 1, 2, 5; IV, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; V, 2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 21; VI, 11; Eph. I, 2, 17; II, 8, 17; III, 16; IV, 31, 32; V, 3, 19, 21; VI, 9, 12, 21, 22; Phlpp. I, 25, 26, 28, 29; II, 5, 25; III, 1, 15, 18; IV, 9; Col. I, 27; III, 9, 13, 16; IV, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 16, 19; Thess. I, II, 10, 13, 17, 18: III, 4, 6, 7, 11; IV, 2, 6, 8, 9, 11, 15; V, 1, 12, 13, 15, 28; Thess. II, I, 2, 4, 7, 10, 12; III, 1, 4, 6, 8, 10, 11, 16, 18; Philem. 22.
ÏZVIZEI, vos qui: Gal. III, 1.
ÏZVIS, accus., vos, <NOBR>ὑμᾶς:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; V, 44, 46; VI, 30; VII, 23; X, 40; Mc. I, 8; VI, 11; VII, 6; IX, 19, 40, 41; XI, 29; XVI, 7; Luc. III, 16; VI, 9, 22, 26, 27, 28, 32; IX, 5, 41, 50; X, 3, 8, 9, 10, 11; XVI, 9, 15; XVI, 14; XX, 3; Joan. V, 45; VI, 61, 70; VII, 7; VIII, 26, 32, 36; XII, 35; XIII, 18, 34; XIV, 3, 18, 26; XV, 9, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 2, 13, 22, 26, 27, 33; Rom. X, 19; XI, 25; XII, 1, 2, 10, 14, 19; XV, 7, 13; XVI, 22, 23; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 28; X, 1, 20, 27; XI, 2, 3, 22; XVI, 7, 15, 19, 20; Cor. II, I, 6, 8, 16; II, 2, 5, 7, 8; VI, 1, 17; VII, 8, 11, 12; VIII, 22, 23; IX, 4, 8; X, 1, 9, 13, 14, 16; XI, 2, 11, 20; XII, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XIII, 5, 12; Gal. <a name=1353> I, 6, 7; II, 1, 5; IV, 9, 11, 12, 16, 17; V, 4, 7, 8, 10, 12, 15; VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 1; III, 2, 13; IV, 1, 2; V, 6, 18; VI, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 28; III, 17; Col. I, 7, 9, 12, 13, 21, 22, 24, 25; II, 13, 16, 18; III, 9, 12, 13, 16; IV, 2, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14; Thess. I, II, 11, 12; III, 2, 5, 6, 9, 12; IV, 1, 3, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4 11, 12, 14, 18, 22, 23, 27; Thess. II, I, 3, 5, 11; II, 1, 2, 3; III, 3, 6, 14.
ÏZVAR, pron. poss., vester, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμῶν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16, 20, 37, 44, 45, 47, 48; VI, 1, 8, 14, 15, 21, 25, 26, 32; IX, 4, 11; X, 29, 30; Mc. II, 8; VI, 11; VII, 9, 13; VIII, 17; X, 5, 43; XI, 25, 26; XIII, 18; Luc. III, 14; IV, 21; V, 4, 22; VI, 22, 23, 24, 35, 36, 38; VIII, 25; IX, 5, 44; X, 6, 11, 20; XVI, 15; Joan. VI, 49, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 38, 41, 42, 44, 56; IX, 19, 41; X, 34; XIV, 1, 27; XV, 11, 16; XVI, 6, 20, 22, 24; XVIII, 31; Rom. XII, 1, 2; XVI, 24; Cor. I, V, 6; VII, 5, 14; XV, 17, 58; XVI, 3, 14, 17, 18; Cor. II, I, 14, 24; II, 9; IV, 5; V, 11; VI, 12; VII, 7; VIII, 14, 24; IX, 2, 5, 10, 13; X, 6, 8, 15; XI, 3, 8; XII, 14, 15, 19; XIII, 9; Gal. IV, 6, 15; VI, 18; Eph. I, 13, 18; II, 1; III, 13, 17; IV, 4, 23, 26, 29; V, 19; VI, 14, 22; Phlpp. I, 19, 25, 26; II, 25, 30; IV, 5, 6, 7; Col. I, 8; II, 13; III, 3, 4, 5, 8, 15, 16, 19, 21; IV, 6, 8; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 2, 5, 6, 7, 10, 13; IV, 3, 11; V, 12, 23; Thess. II, I, 3, 4; II, 17; III, 5; Philem. 22; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμέτερος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 12; Joan. VII, 6; VIII, 17; XV, 20; Rom. XI, 31; Cor. I, XV, 31; Cor. II, I, 6; VIII, 8; Gal. VI, 13; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>καθ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμᾶς:</NOBR> Eph. I, 15; <NOBR>ἑαυτῶν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 25; <NOBR>ἴδιος:</NOBR> Col. III, 18 (?); Thess. I, II, 14; ïzvar misso, alter alterius, <NOBR>ἀλλήλῶν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 2.
Iþ (Gr. III, 275, 757, ubi cum particula inseparabili ïd . . . comparatur), conjunctio, a fronte sententiae semper posita (excepto, cum significat si Luc. VII, 39 sa ïþ, X, 13 unte ïþ) 1), sed, sive conjunctivum, sive adversativum, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; V, 19, 21, 22, 29, 32, 33, 37, 39; VI, 3, 6, 15, 17, 20, 23, 27; VII, 15, 17; VIII, 12, 20, 22, 24, 27, 31, 32, 33; IX, 12, 14, 15, 22, 31, 34, 37; X, 28, 35; XI, 2, 11; XXV, 46; XXVI, 66, 69, 70; XXVII, 4, 6; XI, 47, 49, 50, 54, 57, 66; Mc. I, 8, 14, 30, 41, 45; III, 4; IV, 10, 11, 34; V, 33, 34, 36, 40; VI, 3, 19, 24, 28; VII, 6, 7, 11, 27, 28; VIII, 6, 20, 28, 33, 35; IX, 12, 19, 21, 23, 27, 32, 34, 38, 50; X, 3, 4, 6, 13, 18, 21, 22, 24, 26, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 48, 50, 51, 52; XI, 6, 17, 26, 29; XII, 3, 6, 14, 15, 16, 29; XIII, 23; XIV, 6, 7, 11, 46, 47, 52, 55, 61, 62, 63, 68, 70, 71; XV, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 23, 31, 37, 44, 47; Luc. I, 29, 80; II, 19, 40; III, 16, 17, 19; IV, 1, 30, 40; V, 2, 5, 16, 33; VI, 2, 8, 11, 40, 41, 49; VII, 4, 6, 14, 28, 30, 41, 44, 45, 46, 47; VIII, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 37, 48, 50, 56; IX, 9, 11, 13, 19, 25, 32, 45, 47, 58, 59, 60, 61; X, 2, 10, 16, 20, 27, 29; XIV, 34; XV, 17, 28, 30; XVI, 7, 13, 15, 17, 20; XVII, 17, 29, 37; XVIII, 7, 14, 16, 21, 23, 27, 29, 39, 41; XIX, 14, 26, 34, 42, 46; XX, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 17, 18, 25, 35; Joan. III, 30; V, 35; VI, 10, 15, 16, 58 (vid. ad h. 1.), 61; VII, 6, 7, 8, 10, 14, 18, 23, 27, 29, 31, 37; VIII, 14, 15, 23, 40, 45, 55; IX, 9, 11, 12, 15, 17, 21, 28, 29, 38, 41; X, 2, 5, 6, 10, 12, 13, 38, 41; XI, 4, 13, 20, 21, 29, 32, 41; XII, 2, 3, 8, 23, 24, 44; XIII, 20, 36; XIV, 8, 11, 17, 19, 22, 24; XV, 5, 15, 22, 24; XVI, 4, 5, 10, 11, 13, 19, 20, 21, 22; XVII, 13, 25; XVIII, 7, 16, 18, 22, 25, 31, 36, 39, 40; XIX, 9, 12; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 6, 8, 9, 10, 13, 16, 17, 18, 25; VIII, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10; IX, 13, 18, 22, 27, 31; X, 6, 10, 14, 15, 17, 20, 21; XI, 17, 18, 20, 22, 30; XII, 20; XIII, 1, 2, 4, 12; XIV, 1, 2, 3, 10, 15; XV, 5, 9; Cor. I, I, 12, 18, 23, 24; IV, 4, 10; V, 13; III, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 25, 28; IX, 24, 25; X, 27, 28; XI, 3, 5, 6, 31; XII, 12, 18, 20; XIII, 2, 3, 8, 12; XIV, 22, 24; XV, 8, 11, 13, 17, 20, 27, 51, 56, 57; XVI, 1, 6, 11, 12; subscript.; Cor. II, I, 12; III, 6; IV, 5, 18; V, 11, 16; VI, 10; VII, 10; VIII, 13; X, 10, 13; XI, 12, 21; XII, 5, 6; XIII, 9; Gal. II, <a name=1354> 2, 12, 20; IV, 4, 9, 16, 23, 25, 26; V, 15, 17, 22, 24; VI, 4, 8, 14; Eph. II, 4, 13; IV, 7, 15, 20, 28; V, 5; Phlpp. I, 16, 22, 28; II, 25; III, 1, 14, 18; Col. I, 22, 26; II, 17; III, 8; Thess. I, V, 8; Thess. II, III, 14; Tim. I, I, 14; II, 12, 14, 15; III, 5; IV, 8; V, 4, 6, 11, 20; VI, 4, 11; Tim. II, I, 10; II, 16, 22, 23, 24; III, 5, 10, 12, 14; IV, 5; Neh. V, 15; Skeir. I, d; II, c; III, c, d; IV, b, c, d; V, a; VI, a, b, c, d; VII, a; VIII, b, d; 2) et, <NOBR>καί,</NOBR> plerumque adversativum (vid. ad Mth. VI, 24 et ad Mc. XV, 31), exceptis Lucoe locis: Mth. VI, 24; Mc, II, 18; X, 42; XV, 15; Luc. I, 63; II, 9 (codd. <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἰδού);</NOBR> XVIII, 38; Joan. IX, 25; XVII, 11; Cor. I, I, 22; 3) nunc, igitur, sic, <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> (nonnisi apud Joannem, unde annotatio ad Cor. I, XV, 11 corrigenda est): Joan. XI, 20, 32; XII, 3, 16; XVI, 19; XVIII, 3, 4, 10, 19, 28; 4) nam, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 3; Joan. VI, 6; XII, 8; XIX, 6; Rom. VIII, 7 (Cor. I, VII, 7); Gal. VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 8; 5) si, <NOBR>εἰ:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 39; X, 13; XIX, 42, Joan. VIII, 19, 39; IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XIV, 7; XV, 24; XVIII, 36 (Cor I, XII, 19); Skeir. V, b; semel pro 6)---<NOBR>τε:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 18; et 7)---<NOBR>γε:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 5; 8) cum aliis particulis connexum: a) ïþ þan, sed, autem, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46; Luc. V, 24, ïþ---þan, vocabulis interjectis: Luc. VII, 50; IX, 20; XVII, 15; Joan, VIII, 59; b) ïþ nu, nunc, igitur, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19.
IK (vet. norv. ek, vet. sax., angl. sax. ic, vet. fr., batav. ik, vet. sup. germ. ih, angl. I, suec. jag, dan. jeg, rec. sup. germ. ich; lat. ego, gr. <NOBR>ἐγώ;</NOBR> Bopp 481; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 117; Rchth. 848), pronomen personale primae personae, ego, <NOBR>ἐγώ:</NOBR> Mth. III, 11; V, 17, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44; VIII, 7, 9; X, 32, 33; XI, 10; Mc. I, 2, 7, 8; VI, 19; IX, 25; X, 38, 39; XI, 29, 33; XII, 26, 36; XIV, 58, 62; Luc. I, 18, 19; II, 48; III, 16; IV, 43; VI, 42; VII, 8, 27; VIII, 46; IX, 9; X, 3; XV, 17; XVI, 9; XIX, 5, 13, 22; XX, 3, 8, 43; Joan. III, 30; V, 36, 45; VI, 20, 35, 40, 41, 44; Joan. VI, 48, 51, 54, 56, 57, 63, 70; VII, 7, 8, 17, 29, 34; VIII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 28, 29, 38, 42, 45, 49, 50, 54, 55, 58; IX, 4, 9, 11, 25, 39; X, 7, 9, 10, 11, 14, 15, 17, 25, 27, 28, 30, 34, 38; XI, 25, 27, 42; XII, 26, 32, 46, 47, 49; XIII, 15, 18, 19, 20, 26, 33, 34, 36; XIV, 3, 4, 6, 10, 11, 12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 21, 27, 28, 31; XV, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 26; XVI, 4, 7, 16, 17, 27, 33; XVII, 4, 9, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII, 5, 6, 8, 20, 21, 26, 35, 37, 38; XIX, 6; Rom. VII, 9, 10, 14, 17, 20, 24, 25; IX, 3; X, 19; XI, 1, 13, 19; XII, 19; XIV, 11; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 12, 16; VII, 8, 10, 12, 28; IX, 6, 26; X, 30, 33; XI, 1, 23; XV, 9, 10, 11; XVI, 6, 10; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 2, 10; VI, 17; X, 1; XI, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 29; XII, 11, 13, 15, 16, 20; Gal, II, 19, 20; IV, 12, 18; V, 2, 10, 11; VI, 14, 17; Eph. I, 15; III, 1, 7; IV, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. II, 28; III, 4; XII, 13; IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 5; Tim. I, I, 15; II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 16; Tit. I, 5; Philem. 13, 19, 20; Neh. V, 14, 16.
ÏKEI, ego qui: Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, X, 1; Tim. I, I, 13.
IM (vet. norv. em, angl sax. eom, angl. am, gr. <NOBR>εἰμί;</NOBR> vet. sax biun, bium, vet. sup. germ. bim, rec. sup. germ. bin, lat. sum; Gf. I, 851 sqq.), verbum substantivum, sum, vid. sub Visam.
IM, IMMA, vid. sub Is.
IN (vet. norv. i, vet. sup. germ. in, vet. fr. en, in, rec. sup. germ. in; lat. in, gr. <NOBR>ἐν;</NOBR> Gr. III, 252; Gf. I, 287; Alth. Präpos. 10 sqq.; Rchth. 705, 849), praepositio quae motum in aliquid, vel quietem in aliquo proprie significat, graecisque particulis <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> respondet, cum accusativo vet dativo constructa, prout motum vel quietem indicat. Praeter hanc fundamentalem significationem, directionem ad aliquid motumque et quietem super (in) objectum exprimit. Praeterea haec praepositio (Gothis propria in hoc respectu) genitivum regit, quo causalem significationem, propter, acquirit.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusat. 1) in respectu locali, <a name=1355> in, super, ad, versus, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> praesertin a) post verba motus: galeiþan: Mth. VIII, 31 galeiþan ïn þo hairda sveine; 33 (nam secundum graecum textum ïn baurg ad galeiþandans referendum est); IX, 7 galaiþ ïn gard seinana; XXV, 46 ïn balvein aiveinon---ïn libain aiveinon; Mc. I, 21 galiþun ïn kafarnaum; 45; II, 1, 26; III, 1, 27; IV, 1; V, 12, 13, 38; VII, 17, 19, 24; VIII, 10, 13; IX, 25, 28, 43, 47; X, 23; XI, 11; Luc. I, 40; II, 15 (ïn himin, gen.); IV, 31, 38; V, 3, 25; VI, 6; VII, 1; VIII, 22, 31, 32, 33, 37; IX, 12; 46 (galaiþ mitons ïn ïns, <NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> 52; X, 30; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25; XIX, 7, 45; Joan. III, 4; VII, 8, 10 (ïn dulþ); X, 40; XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13; Skeir. II, c; ïnngaleiþan Mth. VII, 21; Luc. XVIII, 24; Joan. III, 5; miþïnngaleiþan Joan, XVIII, 15; afleiþan Luc. XV, 13; gaggan Mth. VI, 6; IX, 6; XXV, 41; Mc. VI, 10, 56; XI, 2; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 39; V, 24; VII, 11; VIII, 41; IX, 4, 51, 56; X, 8; XVII, 11; XIX, 30; Joan. VII, 3, 35; XI, 7; XVIII, 28; ïnngaggan Mc. V, 18; VII, 15; XVIII, 11, 2; Luc. IV, 16; VI, 4; X, 5; XVII, 12, atgaggan Mc. III, 20; XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 9; VII, 36, 44; VIII, 23; Joan. X, 1; XVI, 28; ïnnatgaggan Mth. VIII, 5, 23; XXVII, 53; miþgaggan Mc. XV, 41; afgaggan Joan. VI, 15; usgaggan Mth. XXVI, 71; Mc. VIII, 27; X, 17 (ïn vig), 33; Luc. VI, 12 (ïn fairguni); VII, 24; IX, 28; XIV, 21 (ïn gatvons jah staigos); XVIII, 10, 31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1; faurbigaggan Mc. XVI, 7; gasteigan Joan. VI, 24; VII, 14; Rom. X, 7; ussteigan Mc. III, 13; Joan VI, 17; Rom. X, 6; Eph. IV, 8; atsteigan Mth. IX, 1; rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; run gavaurkjan Mth. VIII, 32; urrinnan Luc. II, 4; frarinnan Luc. X. 30 (ïn vaidedjans, <NOBR>λῃσταῖς</NOBR> <NOBR>περιπίπτειν);</NOBR> vraton Luc. II, 41; faran Luc. X, 7; atfarjan Luc. VIII, 26; sliupan Tim. II, III, 6; þliuhan Mth. X, 23; valtjan Mc. IV, 37; gavandjan sik Luc. II, 39, 45; IV, 14; ussatjan sik Luc. XVII, 6; andstandan Gal. II, 11 (ïn andvairþi ïmma andstoþ, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>πρόσωπον);</NOBR> gadriusan Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IV, 7, 8; Luc. VI, 39; VIII, 14; Joan. XII, 24; praeterea post skeinan Luc. XVII, 24 (lauhmoni ïn þata uf himina skeiniþ); huc etiam pertinet formula disskritnan ïn tva Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc, XV, 38; post qiman ponitur ïn c. accus. tantummodo Joan. VI, 14, 22; XI, 27; *) visands ïn vitoþ Cor. I, IX, 22 pro <NOBR>ἔννομος,</NOBR> ïn vitoda esse deberet; b) post plurima transitiva, saepe in sensu metaphorico, sic post: ïnsandjan Mc. V, 12; Luc. I, 26; IV, 26; X, 1; Joan. X, 36; XVII, 18; Gal. IV, 6; Tim. II, IV, 12, ussandjan Mth. IX, 38 (vaurstvjans ïn asan; coll. ad Luc. X, 2); fravilvan Cor. II, XII, 4; garaihtjan Luc. I, 79; tiuhan Joan. XVIII, 28; gatiuhan Luc. IV, 9; ustiuhan Mc. I, 12; briggan Luc. II, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; lisan Mth. VI, 26; vairpan Mc. I, 16 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> XI, 23; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> Mc. IX, 22; fravairpan Mc. IX, 42; usvairpan Mth. VIII, 12; ussatjan Luc. X, 2; lagjan Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc. VII, 33; Luc. IX, 44 (ïn ausona þo vaurda); Joan. XVIII, 11 (hairu ïn fodr); galagjan Mth. V, 25 (ïn karkara); VI, 30; Luc. III, 9 (ïn fon); Joan. XV, 6; atlagjan Mth. VII, 19; giutan Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37, 38; saian Mc. IV, 18; ïntrusgjan Rom. XI, 17, 24 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> speivan Mc. VIII, 23; slahan Luc. XVIII, 13 (ïn brusts); Cor. II, XI, 20 (ïn andavleizn); niman Mc. VI, 8 (ïn vig, in via); Luc. IX, 3; Joan. VI, 21; ganiman Luc. II, 21 (<NOBR>ὲν);</NOBR> andniman Luc. XVI, 4, 9; Col. I, 13; giban Luc. VI, 38; XV, 22 (figgragulþ ïn handu); Cor. II, I, 22 et VIII, 16 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> atgiban Mc. IX, 31; Luc. IX, 44; galevjan Mc. XIV, 41 (ïn handuns fravaurhtaize); item usfulljan Luc. VII, 1 (alla þo vaurda ïn hliumans manageins); gahausjan Mth. X, 27 (ïn auso); merjan Col. I, 23 (aivaggeljon ïn alla gaskaft); gateihan Luc. VIII, 34 (ïn baurg jah ïn veihsa); qiþan Mth. IX, 21 (ïn sik, <NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> Mth. X, 28 fraqistjau saivalai jah leika ïn gaiainnan (etiam dativus, praeeunte graeco <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> poni potest); Joan. IX, 7 et 11 gagg þvahan ïn svumsl siloamis [potest quidem ïn ad gagg referri, licet tamen explicare potes: vade abluere in hoc natatorio).---2) Sub respectu temporis, indicat <a name=1356> a) durationem, usque ad, ad, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> et usurpatur in formulis: ïn aldins alde vel aive Luc. I, 50; Eph. III, 21; Tim. I, I, 17; ïn ajukduþ Luc. I, 33; Joan. VI, 51, 58; ïn aivins Mth. VI, 13; b) in, ad, <NOBR>εἰς:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 7 ïn dag gafilhis meinis gafastaida þata; Tim. II, I, 12 þata anafilh mein fastan ïn jainana dag; c) in, ad, <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 24 ïn jainans dagans sauïl riqizeiþ; Luc. II, 1 varþ ïn dagans jainans urrann gagrefts; Eph. VI, 18 þairh allos bidos aihtrondans ïn alla mela; hinc etiam Joan. XI, 9 jabai was gaggiþ ïn dag (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμέρᾳ)</NOBR> ni gastiggqiþ; sic <NOBR>πρωΐ</NOBR> semper apud Marcum per ïn maurgin convertitur: XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9.---3) Sub respectu metaphorico, a) in, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> post plura e verbis supra 1) laudatis: gaggan Mc. V, 34 ïn gavairþi; Luc. VII, 50; garinnan Eph. IV, 13 ïn ainamundiþa; atdriusan Tim. I, III, 6 ïn staua; 7 ïn ïdveit; Skeir. II, b ïn tveifl; qiman Cor. II, II, 12 ïn aivaggeljon; XII, 1 ïn siunins jah andhuleinins; gavandjan Luc. I, 17 ïn frodein; tiuhan Cor. II, X, 5 ïn ufhausein; satjan Thess. I, V, 9 ïn hatis; laþon Luc. V, 32 ïn ïdreiga; allaþon Eph. IV, 4 ïn aina ven (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> saggqjan Tim. I, VI, 9 ïn fravardein; atgiban Cor. II, IV, 11 ïn dauþu; fairveitjan Cor. II, III, 13 ïn andi; b) propter, ob, pro, ad, <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> <NOBR>α)</NOBR> post nonnulla verba et locutiones: Luc. XV, 18 et 21 fravaurkjan ïn himin; Rom. XII, 16 þata samo ïn ïzvis misso fraþjandans; Eph. IV, 15 vahsjaima ïn ïna þo alla; Cor. II, VIII, 6 ustiukai ïn ïzvis jah þo anst; I, 5 ufarassus ïst þulaine xristus ïn uns (ubi in interpretatione nos loco nobis legendum est); IX, 8 mahteigs ïst guþ alla anst ufarassjan ïn ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione etiam vos in locum vobis substituendum est); Eph. I, 8 anst nfarassau ganohida ïn uns; III, 2 ansts gibana ïst mis ïn ïzvis; 16 gasvinþnan ïn ïnnuman mannan; Rom. X, 19 ïn þvairhein briggan ïn (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus.) þiuda unfraþjandein (praecedens ïnuh þiudom melius esset ïn ni þiudos); Thess. I, IV, 10 taujiþ þata ïn allans broþruns; Gal. IV, 11 svare arbaidjan ïn wana; elliptice ponitur Cor. II, XIII, 3 et 4 siukeiþ ïn ïzvis---libam ïn ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione bis vos loco vobis legendum est); <NOBR>β)</NOBR> saepe post substantiva, Imprimis friaþva Cor. II, VIII, 7 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> Eph. I, 15; Thess. I, III, 12; Thess. II, I, 3; broþralubo Rom. XII, 10; giba Cor. II, I, 11; andbahti VIII, 4; ragin Col. I, 25; vilja Thess. I, V, 18; trauains Cor. II, VIII, 22; andahait IX, 13; gavaurstva Cor. II, VIII, 23; iimreins Rom. XIV, 19; vaurstveig Gal. II, 8; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> post nonnulla adjectiva: Luc. IX, 62 gatils ïn þiudangardja guþs; Mth. V, 22 skula vairþiþ ïn gaiainnan (ubi ad libitum galagjan sive vairpan suppleri potest); Rom. X, 12 frauja gabigs ïn allans; b) ad significandum exitum, ad, in, <NOBR>εἰς:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 4 fraveitands ïn þvairhein; 14 ni taujaiþ ïn lustuns; Cor. I, XV, 54 ufsaggqiþs varþ dauþus ïn sigis; Eph. IV, 19 sik atgebun aglaitein ïn vaurstvein unhrainiþos; Cor. I, XV, 2 <NOBR>τίνι</NOBR> <NOBR>λόγῳ</NOBR> non intelligenter per ïn wo sauþo convertitur; c) ad pro, post verba vendendi: Mc. XIV, 5 maht vesi þata balsan frahugjan ïn managizo (<NOBR>ἐπάνω)</NOBR> þau þrijahunda skatte; Joan. XII, 5 duwe þata balsan ni frabauht vas ïn .t. (id est þrijahunda) skatte; * d) ïn þuk, <NOBR>ἕνεκά</NOBR> <NOBR>σου,</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 36 semel eo modo contruitur, alias enim ïn hoc sensu gaudens, genitivum regit, vide sub C.
B. Cum dativo 1) locali, loco personarum et rerum determinato, a) in, <NOBR>ἐν,</NOBR> <NOBR>α)</NOBR> post verba quietis, ut visan Mth. V, 25 ïs ïn viga; X, 32 ïn himinam ïst; XI, 8 ïn gardim þiudane sind; XXV, 43; Mc. I, 13, 23; II, 1; IV, 1, 36; V, 5; VI, 4; XI, 1; XIV, 66; XV, 41; Luc. II, 7, 25, 49; IV, 33; V, 7, 12; VII, 25, 28; IX, 12, 61 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> XVII, 21 (<NOBR>ἐντὸς),</NOBR> 31; XVIII, 2, 3; Joan. vit, 18; VIII, 44; XJ, 6, 10, 30, 31; XII, 35; XIV, 2, 10, 11, 17, 20; XV, 4, 7, 11; XVII, 21, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 25; XV, 10, 28; Cor. II, I, 1; V, 4, 6; VII, 3; XI, 10, 25; XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 25; Eph. I, 1; IV, 18, 21; V, 18; VI, 9; Col. II, 20; III, 15; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 28; Skeir. IV, c; coll. Joan. XI, 17 juþan fidvor dagans habands ïn hlaiva; Cor. II, I, 12 usmetum ïn þamma fairwau; <a name=1357> hinc Skeir. I, c þai ïn guþa usmetai; ligan Mth. VIII, 6 ligiþ ïn garda; Luc. II, 16; sitan Mth. XI, 16 sitandam ïn garunsai; Luc. VII, 32; X, 13 (in sakkum jah azgon sitands gaïdreigon, idcirco Mth. XI, 21 etiam sitandeins subaudiri potest); gasitan Mc. IV, 1; anakumbjan Mth. VIII, 11; IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; Luc. VII, 37; Joan. XIII, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 10; standan Mth. VI, 5; Luc. VI, 8 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> gastandan Luc. II, 43; bauan Rom. VII, 17, 18, 20; Eph. III, 17; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 14; bauain haban Mc. V, 3; bauains ïst Phlpp. III, 20; visan (manere) Luc. X, 7; XIX, 5; Joan. VI, 56; VII, 9; VIII, 35; XIV, 10; XV, 4, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 8; Cor. II, III, 14; Phlpp. I, 24; gavisan Luc. VIII, 27; saljan Tim. I, I, 3; gamotan Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II, VII, 2; liban Gal. II, 20; d) saepe haec supra laudata verba, imprimis visan ejusque plerumque participium supplenda sunt, sic Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma razna; 16 atta ïzvar sa in himinam (sc. visands); 45, 48; VI, 1, 6, 9; XVIII, 23; VII, 21; XI, 11; XXV, 39; Mc. XI, 10, 25; XII, 25; Luc. I, 15; II, 11, 14; VI, 23, 41, 42; VII, 28, 37; VIII, 15; X, 9; XIX, 38; Joan. X, 38; XVII, 23; Cor. I, XV, 10 (<NOBR>εἰς),</NOBR> 23; Cor. II, XI, 36, 23 (sc. sitands, ubi in interpretatione corbi pro laqueo legendum est); Eph. II, 12; III, 21; IV, 6; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. I, 16; Thess. I, IV, 16; pariter loca Mc. IV, 28 kaurn ïn ahsa; Joan. XV, 2 tains ïn mis; Cor. II, XII, 2 manna ïn xristau; Fph. III, 16 all fadreinis ïn himina; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> post verba, quae quidem motum indicant, sed ubi motus intra certos limites restringitur: Joan. VII, 1 warboda ïn galeilaia. ni auk vilda ïn ïudaia gaggan; Mc. XI, 27 et Joan, X, 23 warbon ïn alh; Luc. IX, i57 gaggan ïn viga; Luc. I, 41 et 44 lailaik barn ïn qiþau vel ïn vambai; Cor. I, IX, 24 ïn spaurd rinnan; Mc. III, 3 urreis ïn midumai (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> <NOBR>γ))</NOBR> regulariter post qiman, in, ad, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 14 qimands ïn garda; 28; IX, 1, 23, 28; Mc. I, 14, 29; V, 1; VI, 1; VIII, 22; IX, 33; X, 1, 15, 46; XIV, 54; Luc. II, 27, 51; IV, 16; VIII, 51; IX, 34; XV, 6, 17; XVIII, 17; Joan. VI, 24; IX, 39; XI, 30; XII, 1, 12, 27, 46; XVIII, 37; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 12; VII, 5; Gal. II, 11; Tim. I, I, 15; Tim. II, I, 17; item post vairþan Luc. I, 44 et gabaurans vairþan ïn fairwau Joan. XVI, 21; <NOBR>δ)</NOBR> post transitiva lagjan Cor. II, XV, 19; galagjan Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. VI, 29; XV, 46; Luc. I, 66; II, 7, 12; XIX, 20; Joan. III, 24; Rom. IX, 33; Skeir. III, a; gasatjan Luc. V, 19; Cor. I, XII, 18; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> gavairpan Luc. IV, 35; saian Mc. IV, 15; briggan Luc. III, 17; XVI, 22; Tim. I, VI, 7; Skeir. II, a; tiuhan Luc. IV, 1; nauþjan Luc. XVI, 16; etiam Luc. VIII, 7 gadraus ïn midumai þaurnive (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>μέσῳ);</NOBR> <NOBR>ε)</NOBR> in plurimis casibus, ubi aliquem aliquid agere, vel aliquid accidere, significatur, <NOBR>αα)</NOBR> in: Mth. V, 19 mikils haitada ïn þiudangardjai himine; VI, 2 sve liutans taujand ïn gaqumþim; 10 vairþai vilja þeins sve ïn himina; 20 huzdjaiþ huzd ïn himina; VIII, 24 vegs varþ ïn marein; VIII, 32 gadauþnodedun ïn vatnam; 33 gataihun ïn baurg (<NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> ut dativus secundum Mc, v. 14, etiam accusativus esse potest, vid. Luc. VIII, 34); IX, 31 usmerjan ïn allai airþai; 33 laisjan ïn gaqumþim; X, 28 fraqistnan ïn gaiainnan (etiam potest accusativus esse); XI, 2 hausjan ïn karkarai; 20 ïn baurgim vaurþun mahteis; 21; Mc. I, 3, 4, 5, 9 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> XIX, 20, 39; IV, 17 (vaurtins haban ïn sis); V, 13, 14, 20, 21 (usleiþan ïn skipa, in naviculo); VI, 2, 4, 14 (mahteis vaurkjand ïn ïmma); XVII, 28; VIII, 14, 26; IX, 33, 50; X, 10, 21, 52 (laistjan ïn viga); XI, 15; XII, 35; XIII, 26 qiman ïn milhmam, in gentibus); XIV, 49; Luc. I, 21, 22, 31, 65, 69; II, 3 (melidai vesun ïn seinai baurg, a graeco textu deflexum, ubi ab <NOBR>ἐπορεύοντο</NOBR> dependet); VIII, 46, 51; III, 2, 17 (habands vinþiskauron ïn handau); 20; IV, 15, 21 (usfullnodedun þo mela ïn ausam ïzvaraim); 23, 24; IV, 20, 28, 44; V, 29; VIII, 32; X, 13, 20; XIV, 15; XV, 7; XVI, 23 fin; XVIII, 22; XIX, 30, 44, 45, 47; XX, 1; Joan. VI, 49, 53 (habaiþ libain ïn ïzvis); VI, 59; VII, 28; VIII, 20, 26 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> X, 22; XII, 25; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XVI, 33; XVII, 13; XVIII, 20, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; VIII, 3, 4, <a name=1358> IX, 26; XII, 4; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 2; XV, 32; Cor. II, I, 8; II, 14; III, 2, 3, 7; IV, 4, 6, 7, 12; V, 1, 11, VI, 12; VII, 8; X, 15; XI, 10, 32; XIII, 3; Gal. III, 1, 5; IV, 18; Eph. I, 20; II, 2, 16; III, 9, 20; V, 5; Phlpp. III, 9; IV, 16; Col. I, 24, 29; III, 3; IV, 1; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 1; IV, 17; Thess. II, I, 4; III, 16; Tim. I, II, 8; III, 16; Tim. II, I, 18; III, 11; Tit. I, 5; Skeir. VII, d; huc praesertim pertinent casus, quales Mc. I, 2 gameliþ ïst ïn esaïïn; Luc. III, 4 gameliþ ïst ïn bokom vaurde esaeiïns; Luc. II, 23 gameliþ ïst ïn vitoda; X, 26; Joan. VIII, 17; X, 34; XV, 25; Cor. I, IX, 9; XIV, 21; Luc. II, 24 qiþan ïst ïnvitoda; XX, 42 daveid qiþiþ ïn bokom psalmo; Rom. IX, 25 guþ ïn oseïn qiþiþ; insuper Luc. XVI, 3 qaþ ïnsis; XVIII, 4; Joan. VI, 61 vitands ïn sis; XI, 38 ïnrauhtiþs ïn sis; Rom. XI, 25; Phlpp. II, 5; Eph. V, 19 et Col. III, 16 siggvan ïn hairtam; Rom. X, 6 qiþan ïn hairtam seinaim; Mth. V, 28 horinon ïn hairtin; IX, 4; Mc. XI, 23; Luc. II, 19; III, 15; V, 22; Rom. X, 9; Cor. II, X, 12 ïn sis silbam sik silbans mitan; <NOBR>ββ)</NOBR> in: Mc. V, 30 ïesus ufkunþa ïn sis þo us sis maht usgaggandein; Joan. XIV, 30 ïn mis ni bigitiþ vaiht; XVIII, 38; XIX, 4, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; Cor. II, VIII, 24; Phlpp. I, 30; IV, 9; Tim. I, I, 16; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Cor. II, II, 8 tulgjan ïn ïmma friaþva;---b) inter, in, apud, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10 ni ïn ïsraela svelauda galaubein bigat; IX, 3 bokarjos qeþun ïn sis (in se); IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþ vas ïn ïsraela; XI, 11 ni urrais ïn baurim qinono maiza ïohanne; 21 mahteis þos vaurþanons ïn ïzvis; XXVII, 56 ïn ïm vas marja; Mc. V, 27 atgaggandei ïn managein aftana attaitok; VI, 4 unsvers ïst ïn ganiþjam; VIII, 38 saei skamaiþ sïk vaurde meinaize ïn gabaurþai þizai horinondein; IX, 36 gasatida barn ïn midjaim ïm; X, 43; XIV, 60 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> XV, 40; Luc. I, 1, 25, 28, 42, 61; II, 14, 34, 38, 44, 46; III, 8; IV, 25, 27; VII, 9, 16, 28, 49; IX, 48; X, 13; XVI, 15; Joan. V, 38; VII, 12, 43; XII, 35; XV, 24; XVII, 26; Rom. XII, 3; XV, 5; Cor. I, XI, 30; XV, 3, 12; Cor. II, I, 19; II, 15; VI, 16; X, 1; XI, 26 fin.; XII, 12; Gal. II, 2; V, 14; Eph. I, 3, 18, 20; II, 3, 6, 10; III, 8, 10; V, 3; VI, 12; Phlpp. IV, 11, 12; Col. I, 27; III, 7; Thess. I, V, 12, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; III, 11; Tim. I, III, 16; Skeir. VIII, b; c) viciniam indicat, apud, ad, sed in sola formula ïn taihsvai et ïn taihsvon post sitan Mc. XVI, 5; Col. III, 1; visan Rom. VIII, 34; satjan Eph. I, 20.---2) sub respectu temporali: a) in, ad, <NOBR>ἐν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 22 managai qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga; VIII, 16 gahailnoda þiumagus ïn jainai weilai; XI, 22 ïn daga stauos; 24, 25 ïn jainamma mela; Mc. I, 9 ïn jainaim dagam; II, 20; III, 4 (ïn sabbatim þiuþ taujan, dat.); VI, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 23 (ïn usstassai); XIII, 17; XV, 7 (ïn auhjodau maurþr gatavidedun); Luc. I, 5 (ïn dagam herodis); 25, 26 (ïn menoþ saihstin), 36 (inkilþo ïn aldomin seinamma), 59 (ïn daga ahtudin); III, 1 (ïn jera fimftataihundin); IV, 2, 5 (ïn stika melis), 16 (ïn daga sabbato); IV, 25, 31; V, 17, 35; VI, 1, 2, 6, 7, 12, 23; VII, 11, 21; VIII, 13 (ïn mela fraistubnjos), 22; IX, 34 (ïn þammei jainai qemun), 36, 37; X, 12, 14, 21; XIV, 14; XVIII, 30; XIX, 42; XX, 1, 10, 19, 33; Joan. VI, 40 (ïn spedistin daga, dat.), 44; VII, 11 (sokidedun ïna ïn þizai dulþai), 22, 23, 37, 50 (ïn naht, <NOBR>νυκτός);</NOBR> XI, 10, 24; XII, 20, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23, 26; XVIII, 39 (ïn pasxa); Rom. XIII, 13; Cor. I, V, 5; XV, 19 (ïn þizai libainai), 52 (ïn brawa augins); Cor. II, I, 14; VI, 2; Eph. I, 21 (ïn þamma aiva); II, 7, 12; VI, 19 (ïn usluka munþis meinis); Thess. I, II, 19 (ïn xristaus quma); III, 13; V, 2; Thess. II, I, 7 (ïn andhuleinai xristaus), 10; Tim. I, IV, 1; VI, 15 (dat.); Tim. II, I, 18; III, 1; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. II, a (ïn mela þulainais); VI, c (ïn missaleikaim melam); VIII, c; b) in, super, ad, <NOBR>εἰς:</NOBR> Luc. I, 20 vaurda meina usfulljanda ïn mela seinamma; Joan. XII, 25 ïn libainai aiveinon bairgiþ saivalai; Eph. IV, 30 ahmin veihamma gasiglidai sijuþ ïn daga uslauseinais; Thess. I, IV, 15 þai bilaibidans ïn quma sraujins.---Sub respectu metaphorico frequentissime, necnon et in variis respectibus, <a name=1359> qui inter se maximam affinitatem habent adeoque promiscue spectantur, sic a) in, ad, <NOBR>εν</NOBR> post omnia verba et in omnibus casibus, quos supra 1) laudavimus, et ubi ïn ad spheram in qua, vel abstracta objecta, relative ad quae, vel in quo et apud quem aliquid agitur, accidit, se habet; sic post visan Mth. VI, 4 sijai so armahairtiþa ïn fulhsnja; Luc. XVI, 23 ïn balvein; Joan. XV, 10 ïn friaþvai; Cor. I, VII, 20; XV, 17; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. III, 19; Thess. I, V, 4 (ïn riqiza); Tim. I, I, 4; II, 2; IV, 15; visan (manere) Joan. XV, 9 ïn friaþvai; Tim. II, III, 14 visais ïn þaimei (hoc est ïn þaim þoei) galaisides; þairhvisan Rom. XI, 22 ïn selein; Col. I, 23 ïn galaubeinai; Tim. I, IV, 16 ïn þaim; standan Cor. I, XV, 1 ïn aivaggelja; XVI, 13 ïn galaubeinai; gastandan Joan. VIII, 31 ïn vaurda meinamma; 44 ïn sunjai; Cor. I, VII, 24; Thess. I, III, 8; Tim. I, II, 15; sitan Mc. X, 38 ïn vulþau; Luc. I, 79; usmitan Eph. II, 3 ïn fravaurhtim; gaggan Luc. I, 6 ïn anabusnim jah garaihteim fraujins; Joan. VIII, 12 in riqiza; XII, 35; Cor. II, IV, 2 ïn varein; Eph. II, 2 ïn fravaurhtim; V, 2 ïn friaþvai; qiman Luc. VIII, 17 ïn svekunþamma; Tim. II, III, 7 ïn ufkunþja sunjos; gaqiman Phlpp. III, 11; item Tim. I, II, 14 ïn missadedai varþ (ubi in interpretatione pro fuit legendum est facta est) et Luc. I, 11 varþ ïmma ïn siunai aggilus; briggan Mth. VI, 13 ïn fraistubnjai; VII, 13 ïn fralustai; 14 ïn libainai; Joan. XVI, 13 ïn sunjai; Rom. X, 19 ïn aljana; gasatjan Tim. I, I, 12 ïn andbahtja; saian Gal. VI, 8 ïn leika---ïn ahmin; et post alia Mth. VI, 6 usgibiþ þus ïn bairhtein; X, 27 þatei qiþa ïn riqiza. qiþaiþ in liuhada; Mc. IV, 2 qaþ du ïm ïn laiseinai; XII, 38; Luc. I, 18 framaldrozei ïn dagam seinaim; XVI, 10 triggvs visan ïn leitilamma---ïn managamma; 11, 12; XIX, 17; Joan. VII, 4 ïn analaugnein wa taujan; VIII, 21 ïn fravaurhtai gadauþnan; 24; Rom. VII, 6 ïn vitoda gahabaiþs; X, 5 ïn vitoda liban; XI, 23 gatulgjan sik ïn ungalaubeinai; XIII, 9 anabusns ïn þamma vaurda usfulljada; Cor. I, I, 21 ïn handugein guþs ni kunnaida sa fairwus guþ XIII, 12 saiwam þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai; XV, 58 ufarfulljan ïn vaurstva fraujins; Cor. II, VIII, 7 ïn allamma managnan; IX, 4, 8; X, 14; XI, 9 (deflectens a graeco textu, vid. ad h. l.); XIII, 4; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. I, 4, 16; II, 11; III, 4, 18; VI, 15; Phlpp. II, 22; IV, 3; Col. I, 10, 24; II, 16; III, 15; IV, 12; Thess. I, III, 2; IV, 15; Tim. I, I, 2; V, 10; Tim. II, II, 1, 9; Skeir. II, c. Huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus Mth. VI, 6 et 18 atta þeins sa ïn fulhsnja; Luc. I, 77 kunþi naseinais ïn afleta fravaurhte; Cor. I, XI, 25 sa stikls so niujo triggva ïst in meinamma bloþa; Eph. I, 19 mikilei maihtais ïs ïn uns; b) ad exhibendum rationem qua, vel modum quo aliquis agit, videtur, est, vel aliquid accidit, et in quo quis est vel aliquid operatur, in, apud, cum, <NOBR>εν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 29 nih saulaumon ïn allamma vulþau seinamma gavasida sik sve ains þize; VII, 15 qimand at ïzvis ïn vastjom lambe; Luc. XX, 46; Mc. I, 23 et V, 2 manna ïn unhrainjamma ahmin; I, 30 ïn brinnon ligan; III, 23 ïn gajukom qiþan; XII, 1; IV, 2, 11, 30; Luc. VIII, 10; Joan. XVI, 25; Mc. V, 25 ïn runa bloþis visan; Luc. VIII, 43; Mc. VIII, 38 qiman ïn vulþau; Luc. IX, 26, 31 þai gasaïwanans ïn vulþau; Tim. I, III, 16 andnumans ïn vulþau; Mc. IX, 1 qiman ïn mahtai; XII, 36 qiþan ïn ahmin veihamma; Luc. I, 17; II, 27; IV, 1, 14; Luc. I, 75 skalkinon guþa ïn sunjai jah garaihtein; 78 ïn armahairtein gaveison; Rom. VII, 6 skalkinon ïn niujiþai ahmins; XIV, 18 ïn þaim skalkinoþ xristau; Luc. II, 29 fraleitan ïn gavairþja; VIII, 48 gagg ïn gavairþja; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Luc. IV, 19 fraletan ïn gaþrafstein (ubi in interpretatione consolatione loco consolationem scribendum est); VI, 12 þairhvakan ïn bidai; VIII, 15 akran bairan ïn þulainai; Rom. VIII, 3 guþ seinana sunu sandida ïn galeikja leikis; 37 ïn þaim allaim (scilicet in his angustiis) jiukam; Rom. IX, 22 usbeidan ïn managail aggamodein; 28 gamaurgjan ïn garaihtein; XII, 8 dailjan ïn allsverein, etc.; Cor. I, I, 17 vailamerjan ïn snutrein <a name=1360> vaurdis; V, 8 dulþjam ni ïn beista fairnjamma; XIV, 21 ïn anþaraim razdom jah vairilom anþaraim rodja; XVI, 14 allata ïn friaþvai vairþai; Cor. II, I, 12; II, 1; VI, 4; VII, 1; VIII, 2; IX, 6; X, 3; XI, 9, 23; XII, 9, 12; Gal. VI, 1, 6; Eph. I, 8; II, 4; III, 3 (gameljan ïn leitilamma), 12; IV, 2, 15, 16, 19; V, 21, 26; VI, 18, 19, 20; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 3; Col. I, 6, 9, 12, 22, 24, 28; II, 11, 23; III, 4, 16, 17, 22; IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 13; IV, 4, 5, 16; V, 13; Thess. II, I, 4; Tim. I, I, 3, 13; II, 2, 7, 11; III, 9; IV, 2; V, 2, 5 fin.; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 25; IV, 2. Huc etiam adducendi sunt casus, ubi ïn et ejus rectum ideam adverbialem vel praedicativam exhibet: Luc. I, 44 lailaik þata barn ïn svigniþai; Cor. II, VII, 14 ïn sunjai rodjan; XI, 17 et 21 rodjan ïn unfrodein; Eph. VI, 24 frijon ïn unriurein; Col. I, 29 usvaurkjan ïn mahtai; Luc. IV, 32 ïn valdufnja visan; Cor. II, VIII, 12 ïn gagreftai visan; Phlpp. II, 6 ïn guþaskaunein visands; Tim. I, II, 12 visan ïn þahainai; cum subaudito visan Luc. I, 27 ïn fragibtim; Cor. II, III, 11 ïn vulþau (ubi in interpretatione manens loco existens scribendum est); coll. Col. IV, 6 vaurd ïzvar ïn anstai salta gasuqoþ sijai; Cor. II, III, 8 vairþan ïn vulþau; Phlpp. II, 7 ïn galeikja manne vaurþans; Col. III, 21 vair þan ïn unlustau; c) ponitur etiam instrumentali modo, in, cum, per, <NOBR>ἐν·</NOBR> <NOBR>α)</NOBR> ubi de re agitur: Mth. III, 11 daupjan ïn ahmin; Luc. III, 16; Mth. VI, 7 ïn filuvaurdein audhausjan; Mc. I, 8 daupjan ïn vatin---ïn ahmin; IV, 24 ïn mitaþ mitan; IX, 29 þata kuni ïn vaihtai ni mag usgaggan niba ïn bidai jah fastubnja; Luc. IX, 43; Mc. XI, 28 et 29 ïn wamma valdufnje þata taujis; Luc. XX, 2, 8; I, 51 gatavida svinþein ïn arma; VII, 25 ïn hnasqjaim vastjom gavasiþs; Joan. XVII, 17 veihan ïn sunjai; 19; Rom. X, 9 andhaitan ïn munþa; Cor. I, XVI, 20 goleiþ ïzvis ïn frijonai veihai; Thess. I, V, 26; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; Eph. I, 3, 6; II, 3, 7, 13; IV, 3, 14; V, 18, 19; VI, 13, 20; Col. I, 11; Thess. II, I, 8, 11; II, 16; IV, 18; Tim. I, II, 9; III, 13 (vid. ad h. l.); IV, 12; Skeir. I, c; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> ubi de persona agitur: Mth. IX, 34 et Mc. III, 22 ïn fauramaþlja unhulþono unhulþons usdreibiþ; Cor. I, VII, 14 veihada ïst qens so ungalaubjandei ïn abin; XV, 22 ïn adama allai gadauþnand---ïn xristau allai gaqiunand; Eph. I, 6 guþ ansteigs vas uns ïn sunau seinamma; X, 11; II, 13; III, 13; Phlpp. I, 26; IV, 13; Col. II, 15; Tim. II, II, 1; d) huc pertinent etiam plurimae formulae e Graeco mutuatae et in epistolis plerumque occurrentes, ut ïn fraujin Rom. XIV, 17; XVI, 22; Cor. I, VII, 22; XII, 13; XV, 58; XVI, 19; Cor. II, II 12; Gal. V, 10; Eph. I, 4; II, 21; III, 20; IV, 1, 17; V, 8; VI, 21; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 29; III, 1; IV, 1, 4, 10; Col. I, 14, 16, 19; III, 18, 20; IV, 7, 17; Thess. I, V, 12, 16; V, 27; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ïn xristau ïesu Rom. VI, 23; VIII, 2, 39; XII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 18, 22, 31; XVI, 24; Cor. II, I, 19, 20; II, 14; III, 14; V, 17, 19; XI, 3; XII, 2, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 4; III, 28; V, 6; Eph. I, 1, 3, 6, 7, 10, 12, 15, 20; II, 6, 10, 13, 21; III, 6, 11; IV, 21, 32; Phlpp. I, 26; II, 1; III, 3; IV, 7; Col. I, 28; Thess. I, II, 14; IV, 1, 16; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. II, II, 1; ïn ahmin Eph. II, 18, 22; III, 5; VI, 18; Col. I, 8; et praesertim ïn namin Mth. X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 38, 39, 41; XI, 9; Luc. IX, 50; X, 17; XIX, 38; Joan. X, 25; XII, 13; XIV, 13, 26; XV, 16; XVI, 23, 24; XVII, 11; Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 4; Eph. V, 20; Col. III, 17; Thess. II, III, 6; ïn andvairþja, vid. Andvairþi sub Vairþs; ïn augam, in oculis, in conspectu, Mc. XII, 11; Col. III, 22; ïn vikon Luc. I, 8; ïn tevai Cor. I, XV, 23; ïn þizai halbai, in hoc dimidio, Cor. II, III, 10; IX, 3; ïn þaim svaleikaim, in talibus circumstantiis, Cor. I, VII, 15; ïn þamma, in hoc, in eo, Joan. IX, 30; XV, 8; Cor. I, IV, 4; XI, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 10; Skeir. VIII, c; ïn þammei, propter, ideo, Rom. VIII, 3; Cor. II, II, 12; Gal. IV, 18; Phlpp. III, 12; propter, Luc. I, 78 vid. ad h. l.; ïn allamma Cor. II, II, 9 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> IV, 8; VI, 4; VII, 5, 11; IX, 8, 11; XI, 6; Eph. V, 24; VI, 13; Phlpp. IV, 12; Col. I, 10; Tim. I, III, <a name=1361> 11; ïn allaim Col. I, 18; III, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5, ïn managaim Cor. II, VIII, 22; ïn vaihtai ni, in quoquam, Cor. II, VI, 3; VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 20, 25; Skeir. VII, c; e) ïn cum dativo etiam usurpatur, ubi respectus aliquis, seu relatio significatur, quo in casu alias ordinario accusativus vel alia praepositio occurrit, in sensu ad, in, super, <NOBR>ἐν,</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς,</NOBR> sic post galaubjan Mc. I, 15; Gal. II, 16 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> galaubeins Tim. I, III, 13; gatrauan Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, II, 3 (<NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. accus.); VII, 16; X, 1 (<NOBR>εἰς);</NOBR> Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 24; III, 3; trauain haban Phlpp. III, 4; anananþjan Cor. II, XI, 21; galeikan Mc. I, 11; vaila galeikan Luc. III, 22; venjan Cor. I, XV, 19; sic etiam Cor. I, X, 2 ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> mose daupidai vesun; Gal. III, 27 ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> xristau daupidai vesuþ; Cor. I, I, 13 ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> namin pavlaus daupjau; coll. Cor. I, IV, 6 þo þairhgaleikonda ïu (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> mis jah apaullon; Luc. XVI, 8 þai sunjos þis aivis frodozans sunum liuhadis ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> kunja seinamma sind; Eph. I, 5 fauragarairoþ uns du sunive gadedai þairh ïesu ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> ïmma; Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon alla ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> ïmma; in etiam aliquando f) profectum, et exitum exprimit: Rom. XIII, 4 guþs andbahts ïst (scilicet potentiam) þus ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> godamma; Cor. I, IV, 3 mis ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> minnistin ïst; VII, 15 ïn (<NOBR>ἐν)</NOBR> gavairþja laþoda uns guþ; Col. III, 15 (ubi in graeco textu <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> adest, et in interpretatione qua loco quo legendum est); Cor. II, IX, 11 gabignan ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> allai ainfalþein; Eph. I, 17 gibai ïzvis ahman handugeins ïn ufkunþja seinamma; Col. I, 10 managan (quod librarius praetermisisse videtur) ïn (<NOBR>εἰς)</NOBR> ufkunþja guþs (aliter hic locus ad b) pertinet); Tim. II, III, 16 talzeins ïn garaihtein; g) denique in quibusdam locis causale est, ut Cor. II, IX, 13 mikiljan guþ ïn ainfalþein (supra ana); Gal. I, 24 ïn mis mikilidedun guþ; Cor. II, VIII, 20 ïbai was uns fairinodedi ïn digrein; IX, 14 gairnjandans ïzvara ïn (<NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> c. accus.) ufarassau anstais guþs; Phlpp. I, 17 ïn (<NOBR>ἐκ)</NOBR> friaþvai (supra ïn c. genit.); Eph. III, 13 ni vairþaiþ usgrudjans ïn aglom meinaim faur ïzvis; item post gamarzjan Mth. XI, 6; Mc. VI, 3; Luc. VII, 23; afslauþiþs visan Gal. IV, 20; afagjan Thess. I, III, 3; wopan Cor. II, X, 15, 17; XI, 12; XII, 5, 9; Gal. VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, I, 4; woftulja haban Gal. XI, 4, coll. Phlpp. I, 26; faginon Luc. I, 14; X, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; svignjan Joan. V, 35.
C. Cum genitivo significat pro, propter, ob, et praecipue usurpatur I) pro graeco <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 18 ïn neiþis atgebun ïna; Mc. III, 9 skip habaiþ visan ïn manageins; IV, 17 qimiþ vrakja ïn þis vaurdis; VI, 17 herodes gaband ïohannen ïn hairodiadins; 26; XV, 10; Luc. V, 19; Joan. VI, 57; VII, 13; X, 19, 32; XI, 42; XII, 9, 11, 30; XV, 3, 21; Rom. XI, 28; XIII, 5; Cor. I, IV, 6, 10; VII, 5, 26; VIII, 11; IX, 23; X, 25, 28; XV, 31; Cor. II, II, 10; III, 7; IV, 5, 11, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 9; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 4; IV, 18; Phlpp. I, 15, 24; II, 30; III, 7, 8; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 13; Tim. I, V, 23; Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13; imprimis post faginon Joan. XI, 15; sildaleikjan Mc. VI, 6; gauriþs vairþan Mc. VI, 26; Rom. XIV, 15; 2) <NOBR>διά</NOBR> c. genit. Cor. II, VIII, 8 qiþa in þizos anþaraize usdaudeins; Gal. V, 13 ïn friaþvos ahmins skalkinoþ ïzvis; Thess. I, III, 7 gaþrafstidai sijum ïn ïzvaraizos galaubeinais; 3) pro <NOBR>ἐπί</NOBR> c. dat.: post gaurs Mc. III, 5; ganipnands Mc. X, 22; afslauþnan Mc. X, 24; sildaleikjan Mc. XI, 18; Luc. V, 9; faginon Cor. I, XVI, 17; Cor. II, VII, 4; Luc. XV, 7, 10; aviliud Cor. II, IX, 15; hazjan guþ Luc. II, 20; 4) pro <NOBR>ὑπὲρ</NOBR> c. genit., post aviliudon Cor. I, X, 30; Eph. I, 16; hauhjan guþ Rom. XV, 9; wopan Thess. II, I, 4; et alibi etiam, ut Joan. VI, 51 leik mein giba ïn þizos manasedais libainais; XI, 4 so siukei ïst ïn hauheinais guþs; Cor. I, I, 13; XI, 24; Cor. II, I, 6; XII, 19; Eph. III, 1; Thess. II, I, 5;---5) <NOBR>περί</NOBR> c. genit.: Joan. X, 33 ïn godis vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk; praesertim post hazjan guþ Luc. XIX, 37; aviliudon Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I, 3; ïnfeinan Mth. IX, 36; 6) <NOBR>ἕνεκεν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 39 fraqisteiþ saivalai seinai ïn meina; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 29; <a name=1362> Luc. VI, 22; IX, 24; XVII, 33; XVIII, 29; Rom. XIV, 20; Cor. II, III, 10; 7) <NOBR>χάριν</NOBR> c. genit.: Tit. I, 11 laisjan þatei ni skuld ïst ïn faihugairneins; Skeir. II, a; IV, d; VIII, b; 8) adde formulas: ïn þis, ideo, <NOBR>τούτου</NOBR> <NOBR>χάριν:</NOBR> Eph. III, 14; Skeir. IV, d; ïnuh þis (ïnuþ---þis Rom. XIII, 6), itaque, <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. II, VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7; Tim. II, II, 10; <NOBR>ἕνεκεν</NOBR> <NOBR>τούτου:</NOBR> Mc. X, 7; <NOBR>διό:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 8; IV, 16; V, 9 (<NOBR>διὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί);</NOBR> VI, 17; Thess. I, V, 11; Skeir. I, a, d; II, a, b; III, d; IV, a, b; VI, c, d; ïnuh þis nu, <NOBR>τοιγαροῦν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 8; ïn þizei (ïn þize Eph. III, 13; sed ïn þize Rom. IX, 17 incorrectum est) propter quod, quia, <NOBR>διό:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13; XII, 10 (ubi in interpretatione legendum est in qua pro propter quod); Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I, III, 1; <NOBR>οὗ</NOBR> <NOBR>χάριν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 27; <NOBR>οὗ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἕνεκεν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 8; <NOBR>δι᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἣν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰτίαν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 47; <NOBR>ἀνθ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὧν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 44; <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τό</NOBR> c. infin.: Mc. IV, 15; Luc. VIII, 6; XVIII, 5; <NOBR>διότι:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 26; Skeir. I, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, a, c; ïn þizozei vaihtais (vel fairinos), propterea, <NOBR>δι᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ἣν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἰτίαν:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13; <NOBR>διὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>τοῦτο:</NOBR> Eph. III, 1; Tit. I, 5; ïn wis, cur? <NOBR>διατί:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 11; ïn þize ei, ut, propter quod, <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Tit. I, 5; Neh. V, 18.
II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: ïnagjan, ïnaljanon, ïnbrannjan, ïndrobnan, ïnliuhtjan, ïnmaidjan, ïnrauhtjan, ïnsaian, ïnsailjan, ïnsaiwan, ïnsakan, ïnsandjan, ïnsvinþjan, ïntandjan, ïntundnan, ïntrusgjan, ïnvagjan, ïnvidan, ïnvandjan, ïnvisan, ïnveitan; bicomposita: ïngaleikon; anaïnsakan; miþïnsandjan; 2) cum substantivis: ïnahei, ïngardja, ïnkilþo, ïnmaideins, ïnniujiþa, ïnsahts, ïnvindiþa; 3) cum adjectivis: ïnahs, ïngards, ïnkuns, ïnvinds.
ÏNUH, ïn cum enclitico uh, vid. sub uh.
ÏNUH þIS (ïnuþ-þis), vid. In I. C. 8).
ÏNN, adverb., intus, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> . . . . : Mth. IX, 25; Mc. V, 40; VI, 22; XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; IV, 16; Joan. X, 1; XVIII, 16; solemniter, et ubi verbum non sequitur, cum eo componitur, vid. ïnngaggan, ïnnvairpan; ïnnatbairan, ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan; ïnngaleiþan; ïnnufsliupan; miþïnngaleiþan.
ÏNNA, adverb., intus, <NOBR>ἔσω:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 12; cum verbis conjunctum graeco <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> . . . . respondet, sic ïnna gaggan (<NOBR>ἐμπεριπατεῖν)</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 16; ïnna gameljan (<NOBR>ἐγγράφειν)</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 3; ïnna usvaurkjan (<NOBR>ἐνεργεῖσθαι)</NOBR> Col. I, 29; item ïnnakunds; sed in ïnnagahts, pro ïnn ponitur, sicut et anda pro and.
ÏNNANA, adverb., 1) ab intus, intus, <NOBR>ἔσωθεν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 5; 2) intus, c. genit., <NOBR>ἔσω:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 16 vid. ad h. l.
ÏNNAþRO, adverb., 1) ab intus, <NOBR>ἔσωθεν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 21, 23; 2) intus, <NOBR>ἔσωθεν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 15.
ÏNNUMA, adject. comparat., interior, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔσω:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 22 (ubi ïnnumin loco ïnnunin legendum est, vid. ad Col. I, 29); Eph. III, 16; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔσωθεν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 16.
INA, vide sub Is.
INQIS, vid. Igqis.
INILO, fem., causa, praetextum, <NOBR>πρόφασις:</NOBR> Joan. XV, 22; Phipp. I, 18; <NOBR>ἀφορμή:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 12.
INUH (ïnu in locis epistolarum ad Romanos et ad Corinthios nec non et Cor, II, X, 15; Tim. I, V, 21; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; vet. norv. an, vet. sax. ano, vet. fr. oni, one, vet. sup. germ. ano, anu, rec. sup. germ. ohne; Gf. I, 283; Rchth. 964), praepositio cum accusativo constructa, sine, <NOBR>χωρίς:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 34; Luc. VI, 49; Joan. XV, 5; Rom. VII, 8, 9; X, 14; XI, 29, Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, XI, 28; Eph. II, 12; Tim. I, II, 8; V, 21; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; VII, b; <NOBR>ἄνευ:</NOBR> Mth. X, 19; <NOBR>ἐκτός:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, XII, 2; <NOBR>παρεκτός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 32; nec non ad circumscribendum <NOBR>α</NOBR> privativum; Cor. II, X, 15 ïnu mitaþ, <NOBR>ἄμετρος:</NOBR> coll. ad Rom. X, 19.
INS, vid. sub Is.
IUDAIA, nom. propr., decl. graec., <NOBR>Ἰουδαία:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5; III, 7; X, 1; Luc. I, 5; II, 4; III, 1; V, 47; VI, 17, <a name=1363> VII, 17; Joan. VII, 1, 3; XI, 7; Cor. II, I, 6; Neh. V, 14; VI, 18; Skeir. IV, b.
ÏUDAIA-LAND, vid. sub Land.
ÏUDAIUS (Judaius Joan. XI, 45; Cor. I, IX, 20; XII, 13; Gal. III, 28), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰουδαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 11; Mc. VII, 13; XV, 2; Luc. VII, 3; Joan. III, 25; VI, 4, 41, 52; VII, 1, 2, 8, 31, 48; IX, 22; X, 19; XI, 45; XII, 11; XVIII. 35, 36; Rom. IX, 24; Cor. I, IX, 20; XII, 13; Cor. II, XI, 24; Gal. III, 28; Thess. I, II, 14; Neh. V, 17; VI, 17.
ÏUDAIVISKS, adject., judaicus, <NOBR>ἰουδαικός:</NOBR> Tit. I, 14; Skeir. III, b.
ÏUDAIVISKO, adverb., judaice, <NOBR>ἰουδαικῶς:</NOBR> Gal. II, 14.
ÏUDAIVISKON, conj. II, more judaico vivere, judaizare, <NOBR>ἰουδαίζειν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 14.
IUDAS (Judas Joan. XII, 4; Iodas Luc. III, 26), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰούδας</NOBR> et <NOBR>Ἰούδα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 3; Mc. III, 19; VI, 3; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 39; III, 26, 30, 33; VI, 16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 26, 29; XIV, 22; XVIII, 2.
IUMJO (Gr. II, 47; III, 472), fem, turba, multitudo, <NOBR>ὄχλος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 1.
IUP (vet. norv. upp, vet. sax., angl. sax., angl., suec. up, vet. fr. op, vet. sup. germ. uf, dan., batav. op, rec. sup. germ. ob, oben, auf; gr. <NOBR>ὑπέρ,</NOBR> lat. super; Gr. II, 49; Gf. I, 169), adverb., sursum, supra, <NOBR>ἄνω:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 41; verbis conjunctum respondet graec. <NOBR>ἁνα</NOBR> . . . , sic ïnsaiwan ïup, <NOBR>ἀναβλέπειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 5; ïup ustiuhan, <NOBR>ἀνάγειν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 7.
ÏUPA, 1) supra, <NOBR>ἄνω:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 26; Col. III, 1, 2; 2) sursum, <NOBR>ἄνω:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 14; Skeir. II, a.
ÏUPANA, de novo, de sursum, <NOBR>ἄνωθεν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 9.
ÏUPAþRO, de supra, <NOBR>ἄνωθεν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38; Joan. III, 3, 31; XIX, 11; <NOBR>ἄνω:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 23; Skeir. II, a; IV, c.
IUS, adject., comparat. ïusiza, facilis, utilis; ïusiza visan, meliorem esse, <NOBR>διαφέρειν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 1.
ÏUSILA, fem., quies, <NOBR>ἄνεσις:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 13 (Thess. II, I, 7).
IUSE. nom. pror. indecl., <NOBR>Ἰωσῆ:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 3.
IS (vet. sup. germ. ir, rec. sup. germ. er; lat. is; Gr. I, 785), fem., si, neutr. ïta, pronomen personale 3 pers., is, ea, id, ordinario <NOBR>αὐτός;</NOBR> ex. gr. masculinum: sing. nom. ïs: Mth. VIII, 24; Mc. I, 8, 45; II, 15, 25; III, 8, 13; IV, 27, 38; V, 4; VI, 55; VII, 36; VIII, 29; Luc. I, 8; II, 28; IV, 15, 30; V, 1, 12, 16, 17; VI, 8, 20, 35; VII, 5; VIII, 1, 22, 37, 42, 54; IX, 18, 29, 51; X, 1; XV, 14; XVI, 24; XVII, 11; XVIII, 35, 39; XIX, 37; Joan. VI, 15; VII, 10; Cor. I, XV, 25, 28; Cor. II, X, 7; Eph. V, 23; Col. I, 17, 18; Tim. I, III, 7; genit. ïs:: Mth. III, 11; V, 35; VII, 28; VIII, 3, 13, 23, 25; IX, 10, 11, 19, 20, 21; X, 25, 35, 36; XI, 20; XXV, 41; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 19, 53, 64, etc.; dat. ïmma: Mth. V, 25, 39, 40, 41; VIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28; IX, 2, 9, 19, 27, 28, 32; X, 32; XI, 2, 11; XXVII, 11, 13, 14, 19, 42, 44, 54, 55, 64, etc.; accus. ïna: Mth. VI, 8; VII, 24; VIII, 2, 5, 7, 25, 31, 34; IX, 18, 24, 31; X, 33; XXVI, 71; XVVII, 1, 2, 3, 11, 18, 43, 48, 49, etc.; plur. nom. eis: Mth. IX, 32; Luc. VI, 11; IX, 36; XIV, 12; XVIII, 34; Joan. XVII, 8, 19; Rom. XI, 31; Cor. II, VI, 16; X, 12; Gal. II, 9; genit. ïze: Mth. VI, 14, 15; VII, 16, 20; VIII, 34; IX, 2, 4, 29, 35, 36; X, 29; XI, 1, etc.; dat. ïm: Mth. VI, 1, 7; VII, 12, 23; VIII, 4, 20, 32; IX, 12, 15, 18, 24, 28, 30; XI, 4; XXV, 40, 45; XXVII, 17, 48, 65, etc.; accus. ïns: Mth. VI, 26; VII, 16, 20, 29; IX, 30; X, 26; XXVII, 10, etc.; femininum, sing. nom. si: Luc. VII, 12; genit. ïzos: Mth. V, 28; VIII, 15; IX, 25; X, 35; Mc. I, 31; V, 29; VII, 26; XIV, 9; Luc. I, 5, 41, 58; VII, 47; VIII, 44, 54, 55, 56; X, 10; Joan. XI, 1, 5; XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 26, 28; Gal. IV, 30; Tim. II, III, 5; dat. ïzai: Mth. V, 28, 31; X, 39; Mc. V, 34, 41, 43; VI, 23, 26; VII, 27, 29; VIII, 35; X, 15; XIV, 6; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 38, 45, 56, 58, 61; II, 6; VII, 12, 13; VIII, 48, 55; <a name=1364> IX, 24; X, 9; XVI, 16; XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; XIX, 45; Joan. XI, 23, 31, 33, 40; XII, 25; Rom. IX, 12; X, 5; Cor. I, VII, 13; Eph. VI, 20; Col. IV, 2; accus. ïja: Mth. VIII, 15; IX, 18; Mc. I, 30; V, 33; Luc. IV, 39; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XII, 7; plur. genit. ïzo: Joan. XI, 19: dat ïm: Mc. XVI, 6; Eph. IV, 18; Tim. I, V, 16; accus. ïjos: Mc. XVI, 8; Joan. XI, 19; neutrum, sing. nom. ïta: Mc. IV, 37; genit. ïs: Mth. VII, 27; Mc. IV, 32; Joan. VIII, 44; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 8; dat. ïmma: Luc. I, 66; XIV, 35; accus. ïta: Mth. V, 29; XXVII, 59, 60; Mc. IV, 16; VI, 28, 29; IX, 36; XI, 17; XV, 46; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 16; Joan. XV, 2; Rom. VII, 20, Eph. V, 29; Col. II, 14; IV, 17; plur. nom. ïja: Luc. II, 50; dat. ïm: Mc. X, 13, 16; Luc. I, 7; II, 42, 49, 50, 51; V, 2. In nominativo etiam pro <NOBR>ὁ,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡ,</NOBR> <NOBR>τό:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 32; IX, 31; XXVI, 66; XXVII, 4, 66; Mc. III, 4; V, 34; VI, 24, 28; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 5, 20, 28, 33; IX, 12, 19, 21, 32, 34; X, 3, 4, 22, 26, 36, 37, 39, 48, 50; XI, 6; XII, 3, 14, 16; XIV, 11, 46, 52, 61, 64, 68, 70, 71; XV, 2, 13, 14, 23; Luc. 1, 20; IV, 40, 43; V, 33, 34; VI, 10; VII, 4, 40, 43; VIII, 21, 24, 56; IX, 13, 19, 21, 45, 59; X, 27, 29; XV, 27, 29; XVI, 7; XVII, 37; XVIII, 21, 23, 27, 29, 41; XIX, 34; XX, 5, 11, 12, 17, 25; Joan. IX, 15, 17, 38; XVIII, 7; <NOBR>οὗτος:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 44, 45, 46; Rom. VIII, 9 vid. ad h. l.; <NOBR>ἐκεῖνος:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 11; Luc. XIX, 4; Joan. VII, 29; VIII, 42; IX, 9; XIV, 12; XVI, 8; XVIII, 17, 25; Cor. I, IX, 25; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Tim. II, II, 12; in genitivo etiam pro <NOBR>αὑτοῦ</NOBR> (alias seins): Mc. VII, 26; VIII, 3; Thess. II, I, 10 (caeterum in his locis plures codices manuscript. <NOBR>αὐτοῦ</NOBR> legunt). Aliquando etiam nominativus ut subjectum sententiae usurpatur, ubi Graecus pronomen praetermisit: Mth. XI, 23 eis veseina (<NOBR>ἔμειναν);</NOBR> Mc. (VII, 36) XV, 44; Luc. I, 63; VII, 50; XIV, 14; XVIII, 38; Joan. VI, 21; IX, 8, 12, 18; XI, 13; XIV, 17; XVIII, 28, 31, 40; Cor. I, XVI, 12.
ISAK, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰσαάκ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. XII, 26; Luc. III, 34; XX, 37; Rom. IX, 7, 10; Gal. IV, 28.
ISKARIOTES (Iskarioteis Mc. XIV, 10; Iscarjotes Joan. XIV, 22); nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἰσκαριώτης:</NOBR> Mc. III, 19; XIV, 10; Luc. VI, 16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 26; XIV, 22.
ISRAEL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰσραήλ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 33; X, 23; XXVII, 19, 42; Mc. XII, 29; Luc. II, 25, 32; IV, 25; Joan. XII, 13; Rom. IX, 27, 31; XI, 26; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Gal. VI, 16; Phlpp. III, 5.
ÏSRAELEITES (Israelites Rom. IX, 4), nom. propr. <NOBR>Ἰσραηλίτης:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 4; XI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 22.
ITAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. eta, vet. sax., angl. sax. etan, vet. sup. germ. ezan, angl. eat, suec. äta, dan. aede, rec. sup. germ. essen, ätzen; gr. <NOBR>ἔδειν,</NOBR> lat. edere; Gr. II, 25; Gf. I, 524; Rchth. 717), conj. I, at, etun, ïtans, comedere, <NOBR>ἐσθίειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 16; XVI, 21; XVII, 27, 28.
FRA-ÏTAN (praet. frat, fretun), devorare, <NOBR>κατεσθίειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 20; <NOBR>καταφάγειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 4; Luc. VIII, 5; XV, 30 vid. ad h. l.
FRA-ATJAN, conj. II, enutrire, cibum distribuere, <NOBR>ψωμίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 3.
AF-ETJA, masc., esor, <NOBR>φάγος:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 19; Luc. VII, 34.
UZ-ETA, masc., vel Uz-eto, uentr., praesepe, praesepium, <NOBR>φάτνη:</NOBR> Luc. II, 7, 12, 16.
ITURAIA, nom. propr., decl. graec., <NOBR>Ἰτουραία:</NOBR> Luc. III, 1.
IFTUMA (Gr. II, 50), adject., sequens, proximus; iftumin daga, proximo die, <NOBR>τῇ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπαύριον:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. XI, 12; Joan. VI, 22; XII, 12.
IOANAN, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἰωνάν:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
IODAS, i. q. Iudas.
IOHANNA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Ἰωάννα:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 3.
IOHANNA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωαννάν</NOBR> et <NOBR>Ἰωνάν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 27, 30.
<a name=1365> IOHANNES (Iohannis Mc. VI, 14), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωάννης:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 14; XI, 2, 4, 7, 11, 12, 13; Mc. I, 9, 14, 19, 29; III, 17; V, 37; VI, 16, 17; VIII, 28; IX, 2; X, 35, 41; XI, 30; Luc. III, 2, 15; V, 10, 33; VI, 16; VII, 18, 19, 20, 22, 24, 28, 29; VIII, 3, 25; IX, 9; X, 41; XX, 4; Joan. III, 24, 25; Skeir. III, b.
<a name=1366> IOREIM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωρείμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 29.
IORA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωρά:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 18.
IOSES, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωσῆ:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. XV, 40, 47; Luc. III, 29.
IOSEF, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰωσήφ:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. II, 16, 23, 24, 30, 33; Joan. VI, 42; Skeir. II, a.


<a name=1365>K
[recensere]

KABBALARJA, nom propr., docum. aret.
KAEINAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Καἳνάν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 36, 37.
KAIDMEIEL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Καδμιήλ:</NOBR> Esdr. II. 40.
KAIDRON, nom. propr., <NOBR>Κεδρών:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 1.
KAISAR (voc. lat.), masc., Caesar, <NOBR>Καῖσαρ:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 14, 16, 17; Luc. II, 1; III, 1; XX, 23, 24, 25; Joan. XIX, 12.
KAISARA-GILD, vid. sub Gildan.
KAISARIA, nom. propr., <NOBR>Καισαρία:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 27.
KALBO (vet. norv. kalfr, vet. sax. calf, angl. sax. cealf, vet. sup. germ. kalb, angl. calf, suec., batav. kalf, dan. kalv, rec. sup. germ. kalb; Gr. II, 58; Gf. IV, 391), fem., calva (<NOBR>δάμαλις</NOBR> secundum Num. XIX, 2): Skeir. III, c.
KALDS (vet. norv. kaldr, vet. sax. cald, angl. sax. ceald, vet. fr. kald, vet. sup. germ. kalt, angl. cold, suec. koll, dan. kold, batav. koud, rec. sup. germ, kalt; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 381; Rchth. 856), adj., frigidus, <NOBR>ψυχρός:</NOBR> Mth. X, 42; neutr. <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> frigidum, frigus, <NOBR>ψῦχος:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 18.
KALKJO (Kalki?), fem., adultera, <NOBR>πόρνη:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 30.
KALKINASSUS, masc., adulterium, <NOBR>πορνεῖα:</NOBR> Mth. V, 32; Mc. VII, 21; Gal. V, 19; Thess. I, IV, 3.
KANANEITES, nom. propr., <NOBR>Κανανίτης:</NOBR> Mc. III, 18.
KANNJAN, vid. sub Kunnan.
KAJAFA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κάἳάφας:</NOBR> Luc. III, 2; Joan. XVIII, 13, 14, 23, 28.
KAULAUSSAUS (vel Kaulaussaius), nom. propr:, <NOBR>Κολοσσαεύς:</NOBR> Coloss. subscr. (vid. ad Thess. II, inscript.).
KAUPATJAN (coll. angl. cuff, suec. kuffa, dan. kjep; gr. <NOBR>κόπτειν),</NOBR> conj. anom. praet. kaupasta, colaphizare, <NOBR>κολαφίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65; Cor. I, IV, 11; Cor. II, XI, 7.
KAUPON (vet. norv. kaupa, vet. sax. capon, capan, angl. sax. ceapian, vet. fr. kapia, vet. sup. germ. kaufon, angl. cheapen, suec. kjöpa, dan. kjöbe, batav. koopen, rec. sup. germ. kaufen; coll. gr. <NOBR>κάπηλος,</NOBR> lat. caupo; Gf. IV, 372; Rchth. 859), conj. II, negotiari, <NOBR>πραγματεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 13.
KAURAZEIN, nom. propr., <NOBR>χοραζίν</NOBR> (Mth. XI, 21); Luc. X, 13.
KAURBAN (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>κορβᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 11.
KAURBANAUN (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>κορβανᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 6.
KAURINþO, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Κόρινθος:</NOBR> Rom. subscr., Cor. II, I, 1, 23.
KAURINþIUS (Kaurinþaius Cor. II, inscr. et subscr.), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κορίνθιος:</NOBR> Cor. I, subscr.; Cor. II, inscr.; VI, 11; subscr.
KAURN (vet. norv., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. korn, vet. sax. curni, angl. sax., angl. corn, batav. koorn; Gr. II, 61; III, 375; Gf. IV, 494; Rchth. 877), neutr., frumentum, <NOBR>σῖτος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 28; Luc. III, 17; XVI, 7.
KAURNO, neutr., granum, granulum, <NOBR>κόκκος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 31; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. XII, 24.
KAURS (Gr. II, 57), adject., gravis, <NOBR>βαρύς:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 10.
<a name=1366> KAURIþA, fem., onus, <NOBR>βάρος:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 2.
KAURJAN, conj. II, gravare, onerare, <NOBR>βαρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 32; Cor. II, I, 8; V, 4; Tim. I, V, 16; <NOBR>βαρύνειν:</NOBR> Neh. V, 15; <NOBR>βαρὺν</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Neh. V, 18; <NOBR>καταβαρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 16; <NOBR>ἐπιβαρεῖν:</NOBR> Thess. II, III, 8; <NOBR>καταναρκᾶν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 8; XII, 13, 14.
ANA-KAURJAN, id., <NOBR>ἐπιβαρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 5.
MIþ-KAURJAN, coonerare; miþ-kauriþs dauþau ïs, coonerari morte ejus, <NOBR>συμμορφούμενος</NOBR> <NOBR>θανάτῳ</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 10.
KAUREINS, fem., onus, <NOBR>βάρος:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 17.
UN-KAUREINS, non-molestia; ïn allaim unkaureinom <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>παντὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀβαρής:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 9 vid. ad h. l.
KAUSJAN, vid. sub Kiusan.
KAPILLON (lat. capillus), conj. II, tondere, <NOBR>κείρειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 6.
KARA (vet. sup. germ. chara, angl. sax. caru, angl. care; lat. cura; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 464), fem., cura; kar-ïst (i. e. kara ïst), sollicitat, cura-tenet, cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, <NOBR>μέλει:</NOBR> Joan. X, 13; XII, 6; simpl. kara Mc. IV, 38; XII, 14; wa kara unsis, <NOBR>τί</NOBR> <NOBR>πρὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμᾶς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 4.
UN-KARJA, adject., incurius, negligens, Mc. IV, 15 h. l; unkarja vïsan, <NOBR>ἀμελεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 14.
KARON, conj. II, sollicitari, <NOBR>μέλει:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 21.
GA-KARAN, conj. II, curare, <NOBR>ἐπιμελεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 5.
KAREIAþIAREIM, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Καριαθιαρίμ:</NOBR> Esur. II, 25.
KARKARA (lat. carcer), fem., carcer, <NOBR>δεσμωτήριον:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 2; <NOBR>φυλακή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25; XXV, 39, 44; Luc III, 20; Joan. III, 24; Cor. II, VI, 5; XI, 23.
KARPUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κάρπος:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 13.
KAS (vet. norv. ker, vet. sup. germ. char, dan. kar; Gr. II, 52; III, 456; Gf. IV, 463), neutr., vas, <NOBR>σκεῦος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 27; XI, 16; Luc. VIII, 16; XVII, 31, Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, IV, 7; Thess. I, IV, 4; Tim. II, II, 20, 21; <NOBR>κεράμιον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 13; <NOBR>βάτος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 6.
KASJA, masc., figulus, <NOBR>κεραμεύς:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 7; Rom. IX, 21.
KATILS (vet. norv. kati, ketill, vet. sup. germ. kezil, angl. sax. cytel, vet. fr. ketel, angl. kettle, suec. kettel, dan. kjedel, batav. ketel, rec. sup. germ. kessel; gr. <NOBR>κοτύλη,</NOBR> lat. catillus; Gr. III, 457; Gf. IV, 537; Rchth. 867), masc., lebes, <NOBR>χαλκίον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 4.
KAVTSJO (voc. lat.), fem., cautio, docum. neap.
KAFAIRI, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Χαφιρά:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 25 vid. ad h. l.
KAFARNAUM, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Καπερναούμ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 5; XI, 23; Mc. I, 21; IX, 33; Luc. IV, 31; VII, 1; Joan. VI, 17, 24.
*KEIAN (angl. sax. cennan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. kinan, rec. sup., germ. keimen; Bopp 115 sq.; Gr. I, 854; IV, 26; Gf. IV, 450), conj. I, kai, kijun, kijans, germinare.
US-KEIAN, prodire, crescere, germinare, <NOBR>φυῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 6.
KEINAN, conj. III, germinare, <NOBR>βλαστάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 27.
<a name=1367> US-KEINAN, id., <NOBR>φυῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 8; <NOBR>ἐκφυῆναι:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 28.
MIþUS-KEINAN, simul enasci, <NOBR>συμφυῆναι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 7.
KELIKN (vet. norv. galkn; Gr. II, 160), neutr., 1) turris, domus, <NOBR>πύργος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XIV, 28; 2) caenaculum, <NOBR>ἀνώγαιον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 15.
KEFAS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κηφᾶς:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 12; IX, 5; XV, 5.
KILEIKIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Κιλικία:</NOBR> Gal. I, 21.
KILþEI (coll. angl. sax. cild, angl. child), fem., uterus, <NOBR>γαστήρ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 31.
ÏN-KILþO, fem., gravis, praegnans, in utero habens, <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔγκυος:</NOBR> Luc. II, 5; <NOBR>συνειληφυῖα:</NOBR> Luc. I, 36; ïnkilþo vairþan, concipere, <NOBR>συλλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 24.
KINDINS (coll. angl. sax. cine, vet. sax. kunno; apud Burgundinos rex vocabatur hendinos, vid. Ammian. Marcell. 28, 5; Mone, Gesch. des nord. Heidenthums, II, 165; DRA. 229, 231, 756), masc., praefectus, <NOBR>ἡγεμών:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 2, 11, 14, 15; Luc. XX, 20; visan kindins, <NOBR>ἡγεμονεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 2.
KINNUS (vet. norv. kinn, angl. sax. cyn, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. kinni, vet. fr. kin, angl. chin, dan. kind, batav. kin, rec. sup. germ. kinn; gr. <NOBR>γένειον,</NOBR> lat. gena; Gr. III, 401; Gf. IV, 450; Rchth. 869), fem., gena, <NOBR>σιαγών:</NOBR> Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29.
KINTUS, masc., obolus, <NOBR>κοδράντης:</NOBR> Mth. V, 26.
KIUSAN (vet. norv. kiosa, kiora, vet. sax. kiosan, coron, coston, angl. sax. ceosan, costian, vet. fr. kiasa, vet. sup, germ. churi, kiusan, angl. choose, suec. kesa, dan. kaare, batav. kiesen, rec. sup. germ. kiesen, küren, kosten; gr. <NOBR>γεύεσθαι,</NOBR> lat. gustare; Gr. II, 22; Gf. IV, 507; Rchth. 868), conj. I, kaus, kusun, kusans, probare, <NOBR>δοκιμάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 8; Gal. VI, 4.
GA-KIUSAN, id., Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 28; XVI, 3; Eph. V, 10; Tim. I, III, 10; part. praet. gakusans, probatus, <NOBR>δόκιμος:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 18; Cor. II, X, 18; XIII, 7.
UNGA-KUSANS, rejectus, reprobatus, <NOBR>ἀδόκιμος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 5, 6, 7; Tit. I, 16 vid. ad h. l.
US-KIUSAN, I) probare, judicare, <NOBR>δοκιμάζειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 21; 2) reprobare, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀποδοκιμάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XVII, 25; XX, 17; <NOBR>ἀθετεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 19; 3) ejicere, <NOBR>ἐκβάλλειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 29; part. praet. uskusans, reprobatus, <NOBR>ἀδόκιμος:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 27; Tim. II, III, 8; Tit. I, 16.
KUSTUS, masc., probatio, <NOBR>δοκιμή:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 9; VIII, 2; XII, 3.
GA-KUSTS, fem., id., Cor. II, IX, 13.
KAUSJAN, conj. II, 1) probare, experiri, c. accus., <NOBR>δοκιμάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) gustare, c. gen. et dat., <NOBR>γεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 1; Luc. IX, 27; XIV, 24; Joan. VIII, 52; Col. II, 21.
GA-KAUSJAN, probare, experiri, <NOBR>δοκιμάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 22.
*KLAHS (vet. norv. klekia, klakinn, suec. utkläcka, dan. utklaekke), adject., natus, genitus.
NIU-KLAHS, recens natus, parvulus, infans, <NOBR>νήπιος:</NOBR> Luc. X, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. IV, 1; Eph. IV, 14.
NIU-KLAHEI, fem., pusillanimitas: Skeir. VII, a.
KLEMAINTUS (Klaimaintus Phlpp. IV, 3 h. l.), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κλήμης:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 3.
KLISMO, fem., cimbalum, tintinnabulum, <NOBR>κύμβαλον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 1.
KLISMJAN, conj. II, tinnire, <NOBR>ἀλαλάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 1.
KNIU (vet. norv. kne, vet. sax. cnio, angl. sax. cneov, vet. fr. kni, vet. sup. germ. kniu, angl. knee, suec., dan. knae, batav., rec. sup. germ. knie; gr. <NOBR>γόνυ,</NOBR> lat. genu; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 405; Gf. IV, 575; Rchth. 875), neutr., genu, <NOBR>γόνυ:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 19; Luc. V, 8; Rom. XIV, 11; Eph. III, 14,
KNUSSJAN, conj. II, genuflectere, <NOBR>γονυπετεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 17; knivam knussjan, id., Mc. I, 40.
<a name=1368> KNODA (Knods? angl. sax. cneo, vet. sax. cnosles, vet. sup. germ knot; Gf. IV, 572), fem., genus, progenies, <NOBR>γένος:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 5.
KUBITUS (voc. lat.), masc., lectum, cubitus, <NOBR>κλισία:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 14.
KUKJAN (vet. norv. koss, vet. sup. germ. kussian, vet. sax. cus, cussian, angl. sax. cyssan, vet. fr. kos, angl. kiss, suec. kyssa, dan, kysse, batav. kussen, rec. sup. germ. küssen; Gf. IV, 523; Rchth. 878), conj. Il, osculari c. dat., <NOBR>φιλεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 44; <NOBR>καταφιλεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VII, 38; XV, 20; <NOBR>φίλημα</NOBR> <NOBR>δοῦναι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 45.
BI-KUKJAN, osculis blandiri, osculari, <NOBR>καταφιλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 45.
* KUMBJAN (gr. <NOBR>κύπτειν,</NOBR> lat. cumbere), conj. II, accumbere, jacere.
ANA-KUMBJAN, recumbere, <NOBR>ἀνακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 10; Luc. VII, 37; Joan. VI, 11; XII, 2; XIII, 23, 28; <NOBR>κατακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 15; Luc. V, 29; Cor. I, VIII, 10; <NOBR>συνανακεῖθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 15; <NOBR>ἀνακλίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. VII, 36; <NOBR>ἀναπίπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10; XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 10; XIII, 12; <NOBR>ἐπιπίπτειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 25; gavaurkjan anakumbjan, recumbere facere, c. dat., <NOBR>κατακλίνειν:</NOBR> Luc, IX, 14; gataujan anakumbjan, id., c. accus., <NOBR>ἀνακλίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 15.
MIþANA-KUMBJAN, accumbere cum, <NOBR>συνανακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; VI, 22, 26; Luc. VII, 49; XIV, 10.
KUMEI, vid. sub Taleiþa.
KUNA-VEDA, vid. sub Vidan.
KUNDS, 1) vid. sub Kuni; 2) vid. sub Kunnan.
KUNI (vet. norv. kyn, vet. sax. cunni, angl. sax. cyn, vet. fr. ken, kon, vet. sup. germ. kunni, angl. kin, kind, suec. kön, dan. kjön, batav. kunne; gr. <NOBR>γένος,</NOBR> lat. genus, gens; coll. kunnan; DRA. 468; Gf. IV, 438; Rchth. 862), neutr., genus, progenies, <NOBR>γένος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 26; <NOBR>γενεά:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 16; Mc. VIII, 12; IX, 19; Luc. I, 48; VII, 31; XI, 41, 43; XVI, 8; XVII, 25; <NOBR>γέννημα:</NOBR> Luc. III, 7; <NOBR>συγγένεια:</NOBR> Luc. I, 61; <NOBR>φυλή:</NOBR> Luc. II, 36; Phlpp. III, 5; <NOBR>ἐφημερία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 8.
ALJA-KUNS (aljakons Eph. II, 19), adject., alienigena, <NOBR>ἀλλογενής:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 18; <NOBR>πάροικος:</NOBR> Eph. II, 19; alienus, contra naturam, <NOBR>παρὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>φύσιν:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 24.
ÏN-KUNS, popularis, <NOBR>συμφυλετής:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 14.
SAMA-KUNS, cognatus, <NOBR>συγγενής:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 3.
* KUNDS (vet. sax. . . . cund), adject., cujusdam generis, modi.
AIRþA-KUNDS, terrestris, <NOBR>ἐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>τῆς</NOBR> <NOBR>γῆς:</NOBR> Skeir. IV, c (Joan. III, 31).
GUMA-KUNDS, masculinum genus, mas, <NOBR>ἄρσην:</NOBR> Luc. II, 23; Gal. III, 28.
GODA-KUNDS, nobile genus, <NOBR>εὐγενής:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 12.
QINA-KUNDS, femininum genus, femina, <NOBR>θῆλυς:</NOBR> Gal. III, 28.
HIMINA-KUNDS, coelestis, <NOBR>οὐράνιος:</NOBR> Luc. II, 13; <NOBR>ἐπουράνιος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 49; Eph. I, 3; II, 6; III, 10; VI, 12; Skeir. II, b; IV, c, d.
UFARHIMINA-KUNDS, id., <NOBR>ἐπουράνιος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 48.
ÏNNA-KUNDS, domesticus, <NOBR>οἰκιακός:</NOBR> Mth. X, 25, 36.
KUNNAN (vet. norv. kna, kunna, kanna, vet. sax. cunnan, angl. sax. cnavan, cunnan, vet. fr. kanna, vet. sup. germ. kunnan, angl. know, can, ken, suec. känna, kunna, dan. kjende, kunne, batav. kennen rec. sup. germ. kennen, können; gr. <NOBR>γνῶναι,</NOBR> vet. lat. gnoscere [Caecil. ap. Diomed. 1, 378]; Bopp 81, 123; Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 408; Rchth. 858), conj. anom. praes. kann. knnnun, praet. kunþa, part. kunþs, scire, nosce, cognoscere, <NOBR>γιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 23, Mc. IV, 11, 13; XIII, 28, 29; Luc. I, 18, 34; VIII, 10; X, 22; XVI, 15; Joan. VI, 15, 42; VII, 49; VIII, 43, 55; X, 14, 15, 27; XII, 6; XIV, 7, 17; XV, 18, 21; XVII, 3, 23, 25; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, I, 21; XIII, 19; Cor. II, II, 4, III, 2; V, 16, 21; VIII, 9; Eph. 3, 19; V, 5; VI, 22; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. IV, 8; Tim. II, I, 18; II, 19; III, 1; <NOBR>ἐπίγιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII. 5; <a name=1369> <NOBR>εἰδέναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 72; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 24, 34; VI, 20; X, 19; XII, 24; XIV, 71; Luc. IV, 34; XVIII, 20; Joan. VI, 42; VII, 15; XXVII, 28, 29; VIII, 19, 55; IX, 29; X, 4; XIV, 5; XVI, 30; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, VII, 16; Cor. II, V, 16; XIII, 6; Gal. IV, 8; Thess. I, V, 12; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 7; Tim. II, III, 15; <NOBR>ἐπίστασθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 68; <NOBR>γνωρίζειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 22; Skeir. I, b; III, a; V, a, d; VII, a.
UN-KUNNANDS, part., ignarus, <NOBR>ἀγνοῶν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 3; Skeir II, b, c; IV, a; VI, b.
ANA-KUNNAN, conj. II, recitare, legere, <NOBR>ἀναγιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 13; III, 2.
AT-KUNNAN, cognoscere, experiri, <NOBR>παρέχειν:</NOBR> Col. IV, 1.
GA-KUNNAN, 1) cognoscere, <NOBR>γιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 17; XIX, 15; Gal. IV, 9; <NOBR>ἐπιγιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 4; Cor. II, I, 14; 2) observare, considerare, <NOBR>καταμανθάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 28; 3) recitare, legere, <NOBR>ἀναγιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 26; 4) se submittere, subordinari, <NOBR>εἴκειν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 5; etiam gakunnan sik, <NOBR>ὑποτάσσεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 28; 5) agnoscere, part. gakunnands, noscens, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>συγγνώμην:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 6.
UF-KUNNAN, conj. II (praet. kunþa), 1) nosse, scire, <NOBR>γιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 39; VIII, 46; XIX, 44; Joan. VI, 69; VII, 17, 26, 51; VIII, 28, 32, 52; X, 38; XIII, 35; XIV, 9, 20, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 7, 25; Rom. VII, 7; XI, 34; Cor. II, II, 9; V, 16; Neh. VI, 16; 2) cognoscere, experiri, <NOBR>ἐπιγιγνώσκειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16, 20; Mc. II, 8; V, 30; VI, 54; Luc. V, 22; VII, 37; Cor. I, XIII, 12; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 13; VI, 9; Tim. I, IV, 3.
FRA-KUNNAN, conj. anom., contemnere, <NOBR>ἐξουδενοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 12; <NOBR>ἐξουθενεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 9; Rom. XIV, 3, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, X, 10; Gal. IV, 14; Thess. I, V, 20; <NOBR>καταφρονεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24; Luc. VI, 13; Cor. I, XI, 22; Tim. I, IV, 12; VI, 2; <NOBR>ἀθετεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 48; Skeir. I, d; VI, d.
KUNþS, part. ut adject., notus, <NOBR>γνωστός:</NOBR> Luc. II, 44; Joan. XVIII, 15; kunþs visan, <NOBR>γνωρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. IV, 6; <NOBR>γνωσθῆναι:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 5.
UN-KUNþS, ignotus, <NOBR>ἀγνοούμενος:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 9; Gal. I, 22.
US-KUNþS, cognitus; uskunþs visan, <NOBR>φανῆναι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 33; <NOBR>φανερωθῆναι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 10; <NOBR>γιγνώσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 44; <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>παῤῥησίᾳ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 4; uskunþs vairþan, <NOBR>φανῆναι:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 13.
SVI-KUNþS (svekunþs Luc. VIII, 17), notus, manifestus, <NOBR>φανερός:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 14; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, III, 3; Gal. V, 19; Tim. I, IV, 15; <NOBR>ἐμφανής:</NOBR> Rom. X, 20; <NOBR>πρόδηλος:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 24, 25; <NOBR>ἔκδηλος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 9; svikunþs vairþan, <NOBR>φανερωθῆναι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 22; Cor. II, IV, 11; Col. III, 4; svikunþs visan, <NOBR>πεφανερῶσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 11.
UNSVI-KUNþS, comp. unsvikunþoza, ignotus, oblitus: Skeir, VI, a.
SVI-KUNþABA, adverb., manifeste, palam, <NOBR>παῤῥησίᾳ:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 32; Joan. XI, 14; <NOBR>ῥητῶς:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 1; Skeir. II, a; VIII, b.
GASVI-KUNþJAN, conj. II, manifestare, <NOBR>φανεροῦν:</NOBR> <a name=1370> Col. I, 26; Tim. II, I, 10; <NOBR>φανερὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. III, 12; <NOBR>συνιστάναι:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 18; Skeir. II, a; VI, c; passiv., manifestari, videri, <NOBR>ἀναφαίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 11.
GA-KUNDS, fem., persuasio, <NOBR>πεισμονή:</NOBR> Gal. V, 8 vid. ad h. l.
GA-KUNþS, fem., manifestatio; uf gakunþai, ex manifestatione, <NOBR>ἀρχόμενος:</NOBR> Luc. III, 23 h. l.
KUNþI, neutr., cognitio, scientia, <NOBR>γνῶσις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 77; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XIII, 2, 8; Cor. II, II, 14; IV, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 7; X, 5; XI, 6; Eph. III, 19; Phlpp. III, 8; <NOBR>ἐπίγνωσις:</NOBR> Rom. X, 2; Col. I, 9; Skeir. I, d; IV, b; VI, b.
UN-KUNþI, ignorantia, <NOBR>ἀγνωσία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 34.
UF-KUNþI, cognitio, scientia, <NOBR>ἐπίγνωσις:</NOBR> Eph. I, 17; IV, 13; Col. I, 10; III, 10; Tim. I, II, 4; Tim. II, II, 25; III, 7; Tit. I, l.
ANA-KUNNAINS, fem., recitatio, lectio, <NOBR>ἀνάγνωσις:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 14.
KANNJAN, conj. II, notum facere, notificare, <NOBR>γνωρίζειν:</NOBR> Joan. XVII, 26; Cor. I, XV, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 1; Eph. I, 9; Skeir. IV, b.
GA-KANNJAN, 1) id., <NOBR>γνωρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 15; Joan. XV, 15; XVII, 26; Rom. IX, 23; Eph. III, 3, 10; VI, 19, 21; Col. I, 27; IV, 7, 9; Skeir. IV, d; <NOBR>διαγνωρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 17; <NOBR>καταγγέλειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 26; <NOBR>δηλοῦν:</NOBR> Col. I, 8; 2) commendare, <NOBR>συνίστασθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 11.
US-KANNJAN, 1) notum facere, notificare, <NOBR>γνωρίζειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 22; 2) commendare, <NOBR>συνιστάναι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 12.
KUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.
KUSA, nom. prppr. masc., <NOBR>Χουζᾶ:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 3.
KUSTANTEINUS, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.
KUSTUS, vid. sub Kiusan.
KREKS, nom. propr. masc., plur. krekos, Graecus, <NOBR>Ἕλλην:</NOBR> Rom. X, 12; Cor. I, I, 22; Gal. II, 3, III, 28; Col. III, 11.
KRESKUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κρήσκης:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 10.
KRETA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Κρήτη:</NOBR> Tit. I, 5.
KRETES, nom. propr. plur., <NOBR>Κρῆτες:</NOBR> Tit. I, 12.
KRIUSTAN (coll. angl. crash; Gr. II, 22), conj. I, kraust, krustun, krustans, stridere, <NOBR>τρίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 18.
KRUSTS, fem., stridor, <NOBR>βρυγμός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 12.
KRISPUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κρίσπος:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 14; Tim. II, IV, 10.
* KROTON (vet. sup. germ. chrazon, angl. crush, suec. krossa; gr. <NOBR>κροτεῖν:</NOBR> Gr. II, 43), conj. II, concidere, comminuere.
GA-KROTON, id., <NOBR>συνθλᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 18.
KYREINAIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κυρηναῖος:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 21; Luc. II, 2.
KONS, i. q. kuns, vid. sub Kuni.
KOSAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Κωσάμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 28.


<a name=1369>L
[recensere]

<a name=1369> LAGGS (vet. norv. langr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., dan., vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ. lang, angl. long, suec. lang; lat. longus; Gf. II, 225), adject., longus, de tempore solo usurpatum, mela lagga, a longo tempore (jamdiu), <NOBR>ἐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>χρόνων</NOBR> <NOBR>ἱκανῶν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 27; laggai weilai, longum tempus, <NOBR>ἐπὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>χρόνον:</NOBR>Luc. XVIII, 4; sva lagga sve, tam diu quam, <NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅσον:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 13; sva lagga weila sve, tam diu quam, <NOBR>ὅσον</NOBR> <NOBR>χρόνον:</NOBR> Mc. II, 19; wan lagg mel, quam diu, <NOBR>πόσος</NOBR> <NOBR>χρόνος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 21.
LAGGA-MODEI, vid. sub Mods.
LAGGEI, fem., longitudo, <NOBR>μῆκος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 18.
LAGEINS, vid. sub Ligan.
LAGJAN, vid. sub Ligan.
<a name=1370> LAZARUS (Lazzarus Luc. XVI, 23), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λάζαρος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 20, 23; Joan. XI, 5, 43; XII, 1, 9, 10, 17.
LAþON (vet. norv. lada, vet. sup. germ. ladon, vet. sax. lathian, ladoian, angl. sax. laðian, vet. fr. lathia, ladia, laia, rec. sup. germ. laden; Bopp 20; Gf. II, 164; Rchth. 885), conj. II, vocare, advocare, <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 13; Mc. II, 17; Luc. V, 32; Rom. IX, 11, 24; Cor. I, VII, 15, 20; X, 27; Gal. I, 6; V, 8, 13; Eph. IV, 1; Col. I, 12; III, 15; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 7; V, 24; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9.
AT-LAþON, id., Eph. IV, 4.
GA-LAþON, id., <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 17; XVIII, 21; <NOBR>συγκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 6; <NOBR>συνάγειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 38, <a name=1371> 43, Skeir. I, d; partic. praet. galaþoþs, <NOBR>κλητός:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 24.
LAþONS, fem., I) vocatio, electio, <NOBR>κλῆσις:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 20; Eph. I, 18; IV, 1, 4; Phlpp. III, 14; Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. II, I, 9; 2) salus, <NOBR>παράκλησις:</NOBR> Luc. II, 25; redemptio, <NOBR>λῦτρωσις:</NOBR> Luc. II, 38.
LAþA-LEIKO, vid. sub Leiks.
LAIAN (vet. norv. lâ, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lahan, angl. sax. lean; Gf. II, 97 [IV, 687 rejicit Grimmius infinitivum laian, cujus in locum subdit sive lean, sive lehan; sed ad lailoun eodem modo infinitive laian refertur, atque saian et vaian ad saisoun et vaivoun; Quod si lehan propter vet. sax. et vet. sup. germ. lahan, ut infinitivus haberetur, quod iterum minime necessarium esse videtur, dicendum esset apud Joan. IX, 28 lailoun mendum esse pro lailohun; jam vero non supponenda sunt menda sine necessitate], conj. I, lailo, lailoun, laians, deridere, c. dat., <NOBR>λοιδορεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 28.
LAIBA, vid. sub Leiban.
LAIGAION (voc. graec.), <NOBR>λεγεών:</NOBR> Mc. V, 9, 15.
* LAIGON (vet. sup. germ. lekon, vet. sax. leccon, liccon, angl. sax. liccian, angl. lick, batav. likken, rec. sup. germ. lecken; gr. <NOBR>λείχειν,</NOBR> lat lingere; Bopp 81; Gf. II, 103), conj. II, lingere.
BI-LAIGON, lambere, <NOBR>ἐπιλείχειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 21.
LAIKAN (vet. norv. leika, angl. sax. lacan, vet. sup. germ. leih, angl. lay, suec. lacka, dan. lege, rec. sup. germ. löcken; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 152), conj. I, lailaik, lailaikun, laikans, exsultare, <NOBR>σκιρτᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 41, 44; VI, 23.
BI-LAIKAN, saltare, <NOBR>ἐμπαίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 34; XV, 20, 31; Luc. XIV, 29; XVIII, 32; <NOBR>μυκτηρίζειν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 7.
LAIKS, masc., plur. laikos, ludus, <NOBR>χορός:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 23.
LAIKTJO (voc. lat.), lectio, sectio legenda: Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, III, 4; V, 11; VIII, 1; IX, 1; XI, 29; Gal. V, 2, 25; Eph. V, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 21; III, 1; IV, 1; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1; Philem. 12; ad marginem scriptum, vid. Prolegg. col. 481, not. 2; Castill. ad Cor. II, III, 4.
LAISJAN, vid. sub Leisan.
LAISTS (vet. norv. leystr, lystr, angl. sax. last, laestan, vet. sax. lestian, vet. sup. germ. leistjan, batav. lysten, rec. sup. germ. leisten; Gr. II, 46; III, 396; Gf. II, 251), masc, plur. laisteis, vestigium, <NOBR>ἴχνος;</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 18; Skeir. II, d; V, a.
GA-LAISTA, masc., comes, socius; galaista visan, sequi, <NOBR>στοιχεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 16; <NOBR>παρακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 10; galaista vairþan, id., <NOBR>καταδιώκειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 36.
LAISTJAN, conj. II, 1) sequi, c. accus., <NOBR>ἀκολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 19; Mc. VIII, 34; IX, 38; X, 21, 28, 52; XV; 41; Luc. IX, 23, 57, 59; XVIII, 22, 28, 43; Joan. VI, 1; VIII, 12; X, 4, 5, 27; XII, 26; XIII, 36, 37; XVIII, 15; laistjan afar---Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9; X, 38; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; VIII, 34; XIV, 54; Luc. V, 11, 27; IX, 11; laistjan miþ---Luc. IX, 49; 2) persequi, c. accus., <NOBR>διώκειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 23; Rom. IX, 30, 31; XIV, 19; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22.
AFAR-LAISTJAN, sequi, c. dat., <NOBR>ἀκολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10; Mc. X, 32; Luc. VII, 9; <NOBR>παρακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3; <NOBR>ἐπακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10.
GA-LAISTJAN, id., c. accus., <NOBR>παρακολουθεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 6; Tim. II, III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; <NOBR>διώκειν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 13.
UNBI-LAISTIþS, part. praet., investigabilis, <NOBR>ἀνεξιχνίαστος:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 33.
UNFAIR LAISTIþS, id., Eph. III, 8.
LAIVVEIS, nom. prop. masc., <NOBR>Λευίς:</NOBR> Mc. II, 14; Luc. III, 24, 29; V, 27, 29.
LAIVVEITUS, nom propr. masc., levita, <NOBR>Λευίτης:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 40; Neh. VII, 1.
LAMAIK, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λάμεχ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 36.
<a name=1372> LAMB (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., angl., suec. lamb, vet. sup. germ. lamp, dan., batav. lam, rec. sup. germ. lamm; Gr. III, 328; Gf. II, 213), neutr., ovis, <NOBR>πρόβατον:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 15; IX, 36; Luc. XV, 4, 6; Joan. X, 1, 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 26, 27; Rom. VIII, 36; Neh. V, 18; <NOBR>ἀρήν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 3.
LAND (vet. norv., angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. land, vet. sax., vet. fr. land., lond, vet. sup. germ. lant; Gr. III, 395; Gf. II, 232; Rchth. 909), neutr., terra, regio, <NOBR>χώρα:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5; V, 1, 10; Luc. II, 8; III, 1; XV, 13; XIX, 12; <NOBR>πατρίς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 1; <NOBR>κλίμα:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 10; ager, <NOBR>ἀγρός:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 18.
ÏUDAIA-LAND, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ἰουδαία</NOBR> <NOBR>χώρα:</NOBR> Mc. I, 5.
LAUBJAN, vid. sub Liuban.
LAUGNJAN, vid. sub Liugan.
LAUDEIKAIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Λαοδικεία:</NOBR> Col. IV, 13, 15, 16.
* LAUDS (Bopp 19; Gr. III, 46), adject., magnus, multus?
SAMA-LAUDS, aequalis, similis, <NOBR>ἶσος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 34.
SVA-LAUDS, tantus, talis, <NOBR>τοσοῦτος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10; Joan. XIV, 9; Skeir. IV, b; svalauds sve, quantus, qualis, <NOBR>ὅσος:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 1.
WE-LAUDS, quis, <NOBR>πόσος:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 11.
LAUDJA, fem., figura, species (<NOBR>μορφή)</NOBR> Gal. IV, 19 vid. ad h. l.
LAUHATJAN, vid. sub Liuhan.
LAUHMUNI, vid. sub Liuhan.
* LAUþS, vid. sub Liudan.
LAUIDJA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Λοίς:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 5.
LAUN (vet. norv. laun, angl. sax. lean, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lon, vet. fr. lan, suec. lön, dan. lon, batav. loon, rec. sup. germ. lohn; Gr. II, 48; Gf. II, 219; Rchth. 884), neutr., merces, <NOBR>μισθός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 1; <NOBR>χάρις:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; <NOBR>ὀψώνιον:</NOBR> Rom. VI, 23.
SIGIS-LAUN, praemium, <NOBR>βραβεῖον:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 24; Phlpp. III, 14.
LAUNA-VARGS, vid. sub Vargs.
ANDA-LAUNI, neutr., pretium, <NOBR>ἀντιμισθία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 13; <NOBR>ἀνταπόδοσις:</NOBR> Col. III, 24; <NOBR>ἀμοιβή:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 4.
LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
LAUSJAN, vid. sub Liusan.
LAUFS (vet. norv. lauf, vet. sup. germ. laub, vet. sax. lob̄, vet. fr. laf, angl. sax., angl. leaf, suec. löf, dan. lof, batav. loof, rec. sup. germ. laub; coll. gr. <NOBR>φύλλον,</NOBR> lat. folium; Gr. II, 49; III, 211; Gf. II, 65; Rchth. 883), masc., plur. laubos, folium, <NOBR>φύλλον:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 13; XIII, 28.
LASIVS (angl. sax. leas; Gr. III, 611), adject., superl. lasivosts, infirmus, <NOBR>ἀσθενής:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 22; Cor. II, X, 10.
LATS (vet. norv. latr, letta, vet. sup. germ. laz, angl. sax. laet, vet. sax. lat, lettian, vet. fr. let, letta, angl. late, suec. lat, dan. lad, batav. laat, rec. sup. germ. lass; lat. lassus; DRA. 308; Gf. II, 297; Rchth. 894, 896), adject., piger, <NOBR>ὀκνηρός:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 11; <NOBR>ἀργός:</NOBR> Tit. I, 12; etiam Luc. XIX, 22 vid. ad h. l.
LATEI, fem., molestia, <NOBR>ὀκνηρόν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 1.
LATJAN, conj. II, impedire, retardare, <NOBR>χρονίζειν;</NOBR> Luc. I, 21.
ANA-LATJAN, id., <NOBR>ἐγκόπτειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 18; analatiþs vairþan, <NOBR>ἀγκαιρεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 10.
GA-LATJAN, id., <NOBR>ἐκόπτειν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 7.
* LEDS, adject.
UN-LEDS, pauper, <NOBR>πτωχός:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 5; Mc. XIV, 5, 7; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 20; VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVI, 20, 22; XVIII, 22; XIX, 8; Joan. XII, 8; XIII, 29; Cor. II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 10; <NOBR>πένης:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 9.
UN-LEDI, neutr., paupertas, <NOBR>πτωχεία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 2, 9.
<a name=1373> GAUN-LEDJAN, conj. II, pauperem facere; gaunledjan sik, <NOBR>πτωχεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 9.
* LEIBAN (vet. norv. leifa, angl. sax. lyfan, laf, vet. sax. leb̄ian, liban, vet. fr. leva, lavia, liova, vet. sup. germ. liban, leiba, angl. leave, suec. lemna, dan. levne, rec. sup. germ. bleiben; gr. <NOBR>λείπειν,</NOBR> lat. linquere; Gr. II, 13; Gf. II, 47, 48; Rchth. 896), conj. I, laif, libun. libans, superstitem esse.
LAIBA, fem., reliquiae, <NOBR>κατάλειμμα:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 27; <NOBR>περίσσευμα:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 8.
BI-LAIBJAN, conj. II, relinquere, <NOBR>περιλείπειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 15.
BI-LAIFS, vid. Bihlaifs.
AF-LIFNAN, conj. III, relinqui, remanere, <NOBR>περιλείπεσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 17; <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 12, 13; Skeir. VII, c; <NOBR>μένειν:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 24.
LEIHTS (vet. norv. lettr, angl. sax. leoht, vet. sup. germ. lihti, vet. fr. licht, angl. light, suec. lätt, dan. let, batav. ligt, rec. sup. germ. leicht; coll. lat. levis; Gf. II, 160; Rchth. 898), masc., levitas, facilitas, <NOBR>ἐλαφρία:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 17.
* LEIþAN (vet. norv. liþa, vet. sup. germ. lidan, leid, angl. sax. liðan, lad, vet. sax. lithan, suec. lida, batav. leiden, rec. sup. germ. geleite; coll. gr. <NOBR>ἐλθεῖν:</NOBR> Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 168), conj. I, laiþ, liþun, liþans, ire.
AF-LEIþAN, I) abire, recedere, <NOBR>ἀπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 42; Luc. V, 13; <NOBR>ἀποχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 23; Luc. XX, 20 vid. ad h. l.; <NOBR>ἀναχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 24; XXVII, 5; Mc. III, 7; <NOBR>ὑποχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 16; <NOBR>πορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 42; <NOBR>ἀποδημεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 13; XX, 9; afleiþan aljaþ, <NOBR>ἀποδημεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 1; 2) relinquere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 11.
BI-LEIþAN, linquere, relinquere, deserere, c. dat. (Luc. XV, 4; Joan XIV, 27; XVI, 32; Tim. II, IV, 13 c. accus.), <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 34, 35; Joan. VIII, 29; X, 12; XIV, 27; XVI, 28, 32; <NOBR>καταλείπειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 7; XII, 19, 20, 21, 22; XIV, 52; Luc. V, 28; XV, 4; XX, 31; Thess. I, III, 1; <NOBR>ἐγκαταλείπειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 34; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. II, IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 10, 16; <NOBR>ἀπολείπειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 13.
GA-LEIþAN, ire, <NOBR>ἔρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 45; XIV, 23; <NOBR>ἀπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 18, 21, 31, 32, 33; IX, 7; XXV, 46; XXVII, 5, 60; Mc. I, 20, 36; III, 13; V, 17, 20, 24, 38; VI, 28; VII, 24, 30; IX, 43; X, 22; XI, 4; XII, 12; XIV, 10, 12; Luc. I, 23, 38; II, 15; V, 25; VII, 24; VIII, 31, 37, 39; IX, 12, 59; XII, 12; XVII, 23; XIX, 32; Joan. V, 1, 22, 66, 68; IX, 7, 11; X, 40; XI, 28, 47; XII, 19, 36; XVI, 7; XVIII, 6; <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 21, 45; II, 1, 26; III, 1, 27; V, 12, 13; VII, 17, 27; IX, 25, 43, 45, 47; X, 23, 24, 25; XI, 11; Luc. I, 40; IV, 38; VI, 6; VII, 1; VIII, 30, 32, 33; IX, 46, 52; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25; XIX, 7, 45; Joan. III, 4; XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; <NOBR>διέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 22; Cor. II, I, 16; <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 13; VII, 31; XIV, 68; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 18; Rom. X, 18; Cor. II, II, 13; VIII, 17; <NOBR>κατέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 31; <NOBR>προέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5; <NOBR>ἐμβαίνειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 1; VIII, 10, 13; Luc. V, 3; VIII, 22, 37; <NOBR>ἀναβαίνειν:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 8, 10; <NOBR>καταβαίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 30; <NOBR>ὑπάγειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 14; Joan. VI, 67; VIII, 14, 21; XIV, 28; <NOBR>ἀνάγεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 22; <NOBR>πορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 4; Tim. I, I, 3; Tim. II, IV, 10; <NOBR>εἰςπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 21; VII, 19; galeiþan ïnn, <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; IV, 16; <NOBR>εἰςπορεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 40; galeiþan ut, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 30, 31; XVIII, 38.
ÏNNGA-LEIþAN, ingredi, <NOBR>εἰςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13, 21; Luc. VI, 4; XVIII, 24; XIX, 1; Joan. III, 5; Rom. XI, 25; etiam galeiþan ïnn, vid. supra.
MIþÏNNGA-LEIþAN, coingredi, <NOBR>συνειςέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 15.
HINDAR-LEIþAN, praeterire, perire, <NOBR>παρέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 17; XVII, 7.
þAIRH-LEIþAN, transire, <NOBR>διέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 25; XIX, 1; <NOBR>κατέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 30; <NOBR>παράγειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 9; þairhleiþands, part. praes., in transitu, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>παρόδῳ:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 7.
<a name=1374> US-LEIþAN, 1) eggredi, recedere, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; <NOBR>ἀπέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 13; <NOBR>διέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 35; Joan. VIII, 59; Cor. I, XVI, 5; <NOBR>διαπερᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 21; <NOBR>μεταβαίνειν</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 34; Joan. VII, 3; <NOBR>ἐκδημεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 8; 2) praeterire, perire, <NOBR>παρέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 18; Cor. II, V, 17.
UFAR-LEIþAN, transire, <NOBR>διαπερᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 1.
LEIþUS (vet. norv. lid, angl. sax., vet. sax. lið, lith, vet. fr. lith, vet. sup. germ. lidu; DRA. 191; Gf. II, 192; Rchth. 906), masc., sicera, <NOBR>σίκερα:</NOBR> Luc. I, 15.
LEIK (vet. norv., vet. fr. lik, vet. sax., angl. sax. lic, vet. sup. germ. lih, batav. lijk, suec. lekamen, dan. legem, rec. sup. germ. leiche; Bopp 16; Gr. III, 397; Gf. II, 103; Rchth. 901), neutr., 1) corpus, <NOBR>σῶμα:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29, 30; VI, 22, 23, 25; X, 28; Mc. V, 29; XIV, 8; Rom. VII, 4, 24; XII, 1, 4; Cor. I, IX, 27; X, 16, 17; XI, 24, 27; XII, 12; XIII, 3; Cor. II, IV, 10; V, 6, 8, 10; X, 10; XII, 2, 3; Gal. VI, 17; Eph. I, 23; II, 16; IV, 4, 12; V, 28; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 7; Col. I, 18, 22, 24; II, 17; III, 15; Thess. I, V, 23; Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III, b; IV, c; leikis siun, corporalis species, <NOBR>σωματικὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶδος:</NOBR> Luc. III, 22; 2) corpus mortuum, cadaver, <NOBR>σῶμα:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 52, 58, 59; Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. XVII, 37; <NOBR>πτῶμα:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 29; 3) caro, <NOBR>σάρξ:</NOBR> Mc. X, 8; XIII, 20; Luc. III, 6; Joan. VI, 51, 52, 53, 63; VIII, 15; XVII, 2; Rom. VII, 5, 18, 25; VIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; IX, 5; XI, 14; XIII, 14; Cor. I. V, 5; VII, 28; X, 18; XV, 50; Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 11; V, 16; VII, 1, 5; X, 2, 3, 10; XII, 7; Gal. II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 23; V, 13, 16; Eph. II, 3, 11, 15; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 22, 24; III, 3; Col. I, 24; II, 11, 18; Tim. I, III, 16.
GA-LEIKA, masc., unicorporalis, <NOBR>σύσσωμος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 6.
LEIKEINS, adject., corporalis, carnalis, <NOBR>σωματικός:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 8; <NOBR>σαρκικός:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 14; Cor. II, I, 12; X, 4; <NOBR>σάρκινος:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 3; Skeir. II, b.
LEIKAN (vet. norv. lika, angl. sax. lician, vet. sax. licon, vet. fr. likia, vet. sup. germ. lichen, angl. like, batav. lijken; coll. Leiks; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 120; Rchth. 901), conj. II, placere, <NOBR>ἀρέσκειν:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 29; Cor. I, X, 33.
GA-LEIKAN, id., Mc. VI, 22; Rom. VIII, 8; Col. I, 10; Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 1; Tim. II, II, 4; <NOBR>εὐδοκεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, XII, 10; Col. I, 19; Thess. I, III, 1; <NOBR>δοκεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 3; vaila galeikan, bene placere, <NOBR>εὐάρεστον</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 1; XJV, 18; Cor. II, V, 9; Eph. V, 10; se valde oblectare (ïn), <NOBR>εὐδοκιμεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 11; <NOBR>εὐδοκεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 22, vaila galeikaiþs, placitus, <NOBR>εὐάρεστος:</NOBR> Col. III, 20.
GA-LEIKAIþ, neutr. part. pass., bene placitum, <NOBR>εὐάρεστον:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 2; <NOBR>εὐδοκία:</NOBR> Luc. X, 21.
FAURAGA-LEIKAN, praeponere, <NOBR>προτιθέναι:</NOBR> Eph. I, 9.
LEIKAINS, fem., beneplacitum, dilectio, <NOBR>εὐδοκία:</NOBR> Eph. I, 5, 9 h. l.; Thess. II, I, 11; <NOBR>πρόθεσις:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 9.
LEIKEIS (Leikeis Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. VIII, 43; vet. norv. laeknari, laekna, angl. sax. laece, vet. fr. letza, vet. sup. germ. lahhi, angi. leech, suec. läkare, dan. läge; DM. 668; Gf. II, 101; Rchth. 890), masc., medicus, <NOBR>ἰατρός:</NOBR> Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. IV, 23; V, 31; VIII, 43; Col. IV, 14.
LEIKINON (Lekinon Luc. X, 9), conj. II, sanare, <NOBR>θεραπεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 15; VI, 7; IX, 6; X, 9.
GA-LEIKINON, id., Luc. VIII, 2, 43.
LEIKINASSUS, masc., sanatio, <NOBR>θεραπεία:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 11.
* LEIKS (vet. norv. likr, angl. sax. lic, lician, vet. sax. lic, licon, vet. fr. lik, likia, vet. sup. germ. lik, angl. like, suec. lik, dan. liig, batav. lijk, rec. sup. germ. gleich; coll. Leikan; Bopp 17; Gf. II, 105; Rchth. 901), adject., similis, conformis.
* ALJA-LEIKS, diversus.
ALJA-LEIKOS, adverb., comp., aliter, <NOBR>ἑτέρως:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 15; <NOBR>ἄλλως:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 25; aljaleikos laisjan, aliter docere, <NOBR>ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 3.
<a name=1375> ANA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, Skeir. VII, a.
ANþAR-LEIKO, aliter; anþarietko laisjan, aliter docere, <NOBR>ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 3.
GA-LEIKS, adject., similis, <NOBR>ὅμοιος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 31; Luc. VI, 47, 48, 49; VII, 31, 32; Gal. V, 21; Skeir. I, a; V, d; <NOBR>παρόμοιος:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 8, 13; galeiks visan, assimilare, <NOBR>ὁμοιάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 70; galeiks vairþan, <NOBR>ὁμοιοῦσθαι;</NOBR> Rom. IX, 29.
GA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, <NOBR>ἶσα:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 6 h. l.
IBNA-LEIKS, adject., similis, Skeir. V, d.
LAþA-LEIKO, adverb., libenter, <NOBR>ἥδιστα:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 15 vid. ad h. l.
LIUBA-LEIKS, adject., jucundus, <NOBR>προςφιλής:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 8.
MISSA-LEIKS, varius, diversus, <NOBR>ποικίλος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 34; Luc. IV, 40; Tim. II, III, 6; Skeir. II, dl; V, b; VI, c.
SAMA-LEIKS, similis, conveniens, <NOBR>ἶσος:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 56, 59.
SAMA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, <NOBR>ὁμοίως:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 16; XV, 31; Luc. III, 11; V, 10, 33; VI, 31; XVII, 28, 31; Joan. VI, 11; Cor. I, VII, 22; <NOBR>ὡςαύτως:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 21, 22; Luc. XX, 31; Cor. I, XI, 25 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. I, II, 9; III, 11; V, 25; <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ταῦτα:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 26.
SILDA-LEIKS, adject., mirus, mirabilis, <NOBR>θαυμαστός:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 11; Joan. IX, 30; Cor. II, XI, 14.
SVA-LEIKS, talis, <NOBR>τοιοῦτος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 8; Mc. IV, 33; VI, 2; VII, 8; IX, 37; XIII, 19; Luc. IX, 9; XVIII, 16; Joan. IX, 16; Cor. I, V, 5, 11; VII, 15, 28; XV, 48; XVI, 16, 18; Cor. II, II, 6, 7; III, 4, 12; X, 11; XI, 13; XII, 2, 5; Gal. V, 21, 23; VI, 1; Eph. V, 27; Phlpp. II, 29; Thess. II, III, 12; Skeir. I, b; V, c; <NOBR>τηλικοῦτος:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 10; Svaleiks sve, qualis, <NOBR>οἷος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XII, 20.
VAIRA-LEIKO, adverb., virilis; vairaleiko taujan, viriliter agere, facere, <NOBR>ἀνδρίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 13.
WI-LEIKS (Weleiks Luc. I, 29), adject., qualis, <NOBR>ποῖος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 30; Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; <NOBR>ποταπός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 27; Luc. I, 29; VII, 39; <NOBR>πηλίκος:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 11; <NOBR>τίς:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 15; Eph. I, 18; III, 9; <NOBR>οἷος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 48; Cor. II, X, 11; Tim. II, III, 11; <NOBR>ὁποῖος:</NOBR> Gal. II, 6.
ANþAR-LEIKEI, fem., diversitas, Skeir. V, c; VI, b.
GA-LEIKI, neutr., similitudo, <NOBR>ὁμοίωμα:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 3; Phlpp. II. 7.
MAN-LEIKA (Mannleika Cor. I, XV, 49 vid. ad. h. l.), masc., effigies, <NOBR>εἰκών:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 16; Luc. XX, 24; Cor. I, XV, 49.
SILDA-LEIK, neutr., admiratio, stupor, <NOBR>θάμβος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 9.
SILDA-LEIKJAN, conj. II, 1) mirari, <NOBR>θαυμάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10, 27; IX, 8, 33; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 20; VI, 6; XII, 17; XV, 5, 44; Luc. I, 21, 63; II, 18, 33; IV, 22; VIII, 25; IX, 43; XX, 26; Joan. VII, 15, 21; Gal. I, 6; <NOBR>θαμβεῖθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 27 h. l.; X, 32; <NOBR>ἐπλήττεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 2; VII, 37; XI, 18; Luc. II, 48; IV, 32; Skeir. VIII, b; 2) mirari, c. accus., <NOBR>θαυμάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 9.
GA-LEIKON, conj. II, 1) assimilare, <NOBR>ὁμοιοῦν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 4; Mc. IV, 30; Luc. VII, 31; 2) similiter agere, facere, imitari, <NOBR>ὁμοίως</NOBR> <NOBR>ποιεῖν:</NOBR> Skeir. I, d; V, a (Joan. V, 19), b; <NOBR>ὁμοιοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 8; <NOBR>μιμεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Thess. II, III, 7, 9; hinc galeikonds, part. praes., imitator, <NOBR>μιμητής:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 1; Eph. V, 1; Thess. I, II, 14; 3) galeikon sik, se conformare, <NOBR>συσχηματίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 2.
GAGA-LEIKON SIK, se conformare, <NOBR>μετασχηματίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 13, 14, 15.
þAIRHGA-LEIKON, transferri, permutari, <NOBR>μετασχηματίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 6.
ÏNGA-LEIKON, transformari, <NOBR>μεταμορφοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 18.
MIþGA-LEIKON, coimitari, part. miþgaleikonds, <NOBR>συμμιμητής:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 17.
ALJA-LEIKOþS, part. praet., aliter figuratus, <NOBR>ἀλληγορούμενος:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 24 vid. ad h. l.
LEIN (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., dan. lin, vet. fr. linnén, angl. lint, linnen, suec. linn, batav. lijn, rec. sup. germ. lein; gr. <NOBR>λίνον,</NOBR> lat. <a name=1376> linum; Gf. II, 218; Rchth. 902), neutr., linum, <NOBR>σινδών:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 51, 52; XV, 46.
LEISAN (vet. norv. laera, lesari, angl. sax. laeran, leornian, vet. sax. lerian, vet. fr. lera, lerna, vet. sup. germ. leran, lirnen, angl. learn, lore, suec. lära, dan. laere, rec. sup. germ. lehren, lernen, coll. lesen; Gr. II, 46; Gf. II, 254; Rchth. 893), conj. I, lais, lisun, lisans, scire, discere; praet. lais, scio, novi, <NOBR>οἶδα:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 12.
LUBJA-LEISEI, fem., veneficium, <NOBR>φαρμακεία:</NOBR> Gal. V, 20.
LAISJAN, conj. II, docere, <NOBR>διδάσκειν</NOBR> Mth. V, 19; VII, 29; IX, 35; XI, 1; Mc. I, 21, 22; II, 13; IV, 1, 2; VI, 2, 6; VII, 7; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X, 1; XI, 17; XII, 14, 35; XIV, 49; Luc. IV, 15, 31; V, 3, 17; VI, 6; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 21; Joan. VI, 59; VII, 14, 28, 35; VIII, 20, 28; IX, 34; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20; Col. I, 28; III, 16; Tim. I, II, 12; IV, 11; VI, 2; Tim. II, II, 2; Skeir. III, d; IV, a; V, d; <NOBR>κατνχεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. VII, 6; laisjan sik, seipsum docere, discere, <NOBR>μανθάνειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 7; anþarleiko vel aljaleikos laisjan, aliter docere, <NOBR>ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 3; VI, 3; laisiþs, part. praet., doctus, <NOBR>διδακτός:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 45.
GA-LAISJAN, I) docere; <NOBR>διδάσκειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 12; 2) instituere, <NOBR>κατηχεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 4; galaisjan sik, discere, <NOBR>μανθάνειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 9, 11; Tim. I, II, 11; V, 4, 13, Tim. II, III, 7, 14; Skeir. V, a.
US-LAISJAN, docere, <NOBR>διδάσκειν:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 21; at guþa uslaisiþs, <NOBR>θεοδίδακτος:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 9.
UNUS-LAISIþS, part. praet., indoctus, non edoctus, <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>μεμαθηκώς:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 15.
LAISEIGS, adject., aptus ad docendum, <NOBR>διδακτικός:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 2; Tim. II, II, 24.
LAISEINS, fem., doctrina, <NOBR>διδαχή:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 28; Mc. I, 22, 27; IV, 2; XI, 18; XII, 38; Luc. IV, 32; Joan. VII, 16, 17; XVIII, 19; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; <NOBR>διδασκαλία:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 7; Rom. XV, 4; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 10; IV, 1, 6, 13, 16; V, 17; VI, 1, 3; Tim. II, III, 10, 16; IV, 3; Skeir. I, c; IV, b; VIII, b.
LAISAREIS, masc., magister, <NOBR>διδάσκαλος:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 19; IX, 11; X, 24, 25; Mc. IV, 38; V, 35; IX, 17, 38, X, 17, 20, 35; XII, 14, 19, 32; XIV, 14; Luc. II, 46; III, 12; VI, 40; VII, 40; VIII, 49; IX, 38; X, 25; XVIII, 18; XIX, 39; XX, 21, 28, 39; Joan. XI, 28; XIII, 13, 14; Eph. IV, 11; Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 3; Skeir. I, d; II, b; VII, a.
VITODA-LAISAREIS, legisperitus, <NOBR>νομοδιδάσκαλος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 17; Tim. I, I, 7.
LISTS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. list, vet. sax. list, listi; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 282; Rchth. 905), fem., dolus, <NOBR>μεθοδεία:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 11.
LISTEIGS, adject., astutus, <NOBR>πανοῦργος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 16; Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.
LEITAN, i. q. Letan.
LEITILS (vet. norv. litill, angl. sax. lytel, vet. sax. luttil, vet. sup. germ. luzil, vet. fr. litik, littech, angl. little, suec. liten, dan. liden, batav. luten; Gr. III, 611; Gf. II, 317; Rchth. 907), adject., comp. minniza, superl. minnists, vid. sub Mins; parvus, curtus, minor, <NOBR>μικρός:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 45; Mc. IX, 42; XIV, 70; Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 3, 17; Joan. VII, 33; XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 19; XVI, 16; Cor. I, V, 6; Cor. II, XI, 1, 16; Gal. V, 9; Skeir. IV, b; VI, a; <NOBR>ἐλάχιστος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 17; <NOBR>ὀλίγος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 19; Luc. V, 3; VII, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Eph. III, 3; Tim. I, V, 23; <NOBR>βραχύς:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 7; leitil galaubjands. modicae fidei, <NOBR>ὀλιγόπιστος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; VIII, 26.
LEIVJAN, i. q. Levjan, vid. sub Lev.
LEIWAN (vet. norv. lia, leigia, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lihan, angl. sax. lihan, laenan, vet. fr. lena, lia, angl. lend, loan, suec. läna, dan. laane, rec. sup. germ. lehn, leihen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 122; Rchth. 892, 897), conj. I, laiw, laiwun, laiwans, mutuari, <NOBR>δανείζειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 42; Luc. VI, 34, 35.
LEKEIS, i. q. Leikeis.
<a name=1377> LETAN (Leïtan Mth. IX, 6; Mc. XV, 9; Luc. II, 29; V, 20; XVI, 18; vet. norv. lata, angl. sax. laetan, vet. sax. latan, vet. fr. lata, vet. sup. germ. lazan, angl. let, suec. lata, dan. lade, batav. laten, rec. sup. germ. lassen; Gf. II, 299; Rchth. 895), conj. I, lailot, lailotun, letans, linquere, deserere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 22; XXVII, 49; Mc. V, 19; VII, 27; X, 14, XI, 6, 16; XIV, 6, 50; XV, 36, 37; Luc. VI, 42; IX, 60; XVIII, 16; XIX, 44; Joan. XI, 44; XII, 7; XIV, 18; XVIII, 8; <NOBR>ἐᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 34, 41.
AF-LETAN, 1) relinquere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 24; VIII, 15; Mc. I, 18, 20, 31; VII, 8; X, 28, 29; XII, 12; XIV, 50; Luc. IV, 39; XVIII, 28, 29; 2) perdere, deserere, <NOBR>ἀπολύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 31, 32; Mc. X, 4, 11, 12; Luc. XVI, 18; <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 50; Mc. IV, 36; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; 3) relinquere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 40; 4) sinere, permittere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 12, 14, 15; IX, 2, 5, 6; Mc. II, V, 7, 10; III, 28; IV, 12; XI, 25, 26; Luc. V, 20, 21, 23, 24; VII, 47, 48, 49.
US-LETAN, excludere, <NOBR>ἐκκλείειν:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 17.
FRA-LETAN, 1) relinquere, deserere, <NOBR>ἀπολύειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. VIII, 3, 9; XV, 6, 9, 11, 15; Luc. II, 29; VI, 37; VIII, 38; IX, 12; Joan. XVIII, 39; XIX, 10; <NOBR>ἐᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 24; <NOBR>ἀποστέλλειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 19; <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 11; Skeir. IV, b; 2) remittere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 9; 3) permittere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 34; V, 37; VII, 12; Luc. VIII, 51; <NOBR>ἐπιτρέπειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 7; 4) sinere, <NOBR>ἀφιέναι:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 47; XVII, 3, 4; 5) demittere, <NOBR>χαλᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 4 h. l.
AND-LETNAN, solvi, <NOBR>ἀναλεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 23.
AF-LET, neutr., remissio, <NOBR>ἄφεσις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 77; Skeir. III, c.
FRA-LET, remissio, <NOBR>ἄφεσις:</NOBR> Mc. III, 29; Luc. III, 3; IV, 19; Eph. I, 7; Col. I, 14.
FRA-LETS, adject., manumissus, <NOBR>ἀπελεύθερος:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 22.
LEV (angl. sax. laeva, vet. sup. germ. lawjan; Gf. II, 294), neutr., occasio, <NOBR>ἀφορμή:</NOBR> Rom. VII 8, 11; Cor. II, V, 12; Gal. V, 13.
LEVJAN (Leivjan Joan. VI, 64), conj. II, tradere, <NOBR>παραδιδόναι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 42, 44; Joan. XVIII, 5.
GA LEVJAN, 1) tradere, <NOBR>παρέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 29; 2) tradere, <NOBR>παραδιδόναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 3, 4; Mc. III, 19; XIV, 10, 11, 41; Joan. VI, 64; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVIII, 2; Cor. l, XI, 23; hinc galevjands, part. praes., traditor, <NOBR>προδότης:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 16.
FRA-LEVJAN, tradere; part. praes., fraleviands, proditor, <NOBR>προδότης:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 4.
LIBAN (vet. norv. lif, lifa, angl. sax. lif, lifian, vet. sax. libh, libbian, vet. fr. lif, libba, liva, rec. sup. germ. leban, angl. live, suec. lefva, dan. leve, batav. leven, rec. sup. germ. leben; Gr. II, 13; Gf. II, 40; Rchth. 898), conj. II, vivere, <NOBR>ζῆν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18; XXVII, 63; Mc. V, 23; XVI, 11; Luc. II, 36; IV, 4; X, 28; XV, 13; XX, 38; Joan. VI, 51, 57, 69; VII, 38; XI, 25, 26; XIV, 19; Rom. VII, 1, 2, 3, 9; IX, 26; X, 5; XIV, 11; Cor. II, I, 8; III, 3; IV, 11; V, 15; VI, 9, 16; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 14, 19, 20; V, 25; Phlpp. I, 21, 22; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 8; IV, 15, 17; V, 10; Tim. I, III, 15; IV, 10; V, 6; Tim. II, III, 12; liban taujan, vivificare, <NOBR>ζωοποιεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 63; liban gataujan, id.; Joan. V, 21; samana liban, unanimiter vivere, <NOBR>συζῆν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 3.
MIþ-LIBAN, convivere, <NOBR>συζῆν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 11.
LIBAINS, fem., vita, <NOBR>ζωή:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 14; XXV, 46; Mc. IX, 43, 45; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18, 30; Joan. VI, 27, 33, 35, 40, 47, 48, 51, 53, 54, 63, 68; VIII, 12; X, 10, 28; XI, 25; XII, 25; XIV, 6; XVII, 2, 3; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 10; VIII, 2, 6; XI, 15; Cor. I, XV, 19; Cor. II, II, 16; IV, 11, 12; V, 4; Gal. VI, 8; Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 3; Col. III, 3; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 8; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 1, 10; Tit. I, 2; <NOBR>βίος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14.
LIGAN (vet. norv. liggia, leggia, vet. sax. ligan, legian, lagian, angl. sax. licga, lecgan, vet. fr. liga, lega, vet. sup. germ. ligan, legjan, angl. ly, lay, suec. ligga, lägga, dan. ligge, laegge, batav. liggen, <a name=1378> leggen, rec. sup. germ. liegen, legen; gr. <NOBR>λέγεσθαι,</NOBR> lat. legere, lectus; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 81; Rchth. 888, 900), conj. I, lag, legun, ligans, jacere, <NOBR>κεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 16, 34; III, 9; Cor. II, III, 15; <NOBR>κατακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 30; II, 4; Luc. V, 25; <NOBR>ἀνακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 40; Skeir. III, d; <NOBR>βεβλῆσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6, 14; IX, 2; Mc. VII, 30; <NOBR>κεκοιμῆσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 52.
AT-LIGAN, adjacere, <NOBR>παρακεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 18.
UF-LIGAN, subjacere, deficere, <NOBR>ἐκλύεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 3, <NOBR>ἐκλείπεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 9.
LIGRS, masc., I) lectus, cubile, <NOBR>κλίνη:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 2, 6; Mc. IV, 21; VII, 30; Luc. V, 18; VIII, 16; XVII, 34; 2) concubitus, <NOBR>κοίτη:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 13.
GA-LIGRI, fem., concubitus, <NOBR>κοίτη:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 10.
LAGJAN, conj. II, jacere, ponere, <NOBR>τιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 56; X, 16; XV, 19; Luc. IX, 44; XIX, 21; Joan. X, 11; XI, 34; XIII, 37; XV, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Cor. II, III, 13; V, 19, <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 32; Tim. I, V, 22; <NOBR>ἐπιβάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 16; Luc. V, 36; <NOBR>βάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 34; XXVII, 6; Mc. VII, 33; Joan. XVIII, 11; lagjan ana---,superponere, <NOBR>περιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 48; <NOBR>ἐπίτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 23.
ANA-LAGJAN, imponere, superponere, <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 40; X, 30.
AT-LAGJAN, I) jacere, ponere, <NOBR>βάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 19; 2) ponere, imponere, <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18; Mc. VIII, 23; <NOBR>περιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 17; 3) deponere (pecuniam), <NOBR>δοῦναι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 23. Atlagjan faur, proponere, <NOBR>παρατιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 6.
AF-LAGJAN, deponere, <NOBR>τιθέναι:</NOBR> Joan. X, 18; <NOBR>ἀποτιθέναι:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 22, 25; Col. III, 8; <NOBR>καταργεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 11.
GA-LAGJAN, I) ponere, <NOBR>τιθέναι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc, VI, 29; XII, 36; XV, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 66; V, 18; XIX, 20; XX, 43; Rom. IX, 33; Cor. I, XV, 25; <NOBR>περιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 36; <NOBR>κατατιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 46; <NOBR>κλίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 58; <NOBR>ἀνακλίνειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 7; passiv. jacere, poni, <NOBR>κεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. II, 12; <NOBR>ἀποκεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 20; Tim. II, IV, 8; <NOBR>περικεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 42; 2) jacere, <NOBR>βάλλειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 25; VI, 30; Luc. III, 9; Joan. 3, 24; XV, 6; 3) ponere, imponere, <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 5; VIII, 25; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; <NOBR>ἐπίβάλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 7.
US-LAGJAN, ponere, <NOBR>ἐπιτιθέναι:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 5; imponere (manum in aliquem), <NOBR>ἐπιβάλλειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 46; Luc. IX, 62; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30, 44.
UFAR-LAGJAN, imponere; pass., imponi, incumbere, <NOBR>ἐπικεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. II, 38.
FAUR-LAGJAN, proponere, <NOBR>παρατιθέναι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 16; X, 8; Cor. I, X, 27.
LAGEINS (vet. norv. lag, lög, angl. sax. leag, vet. sax. lag, lagu, vet. fr. laga; Rchth. 883 sq.), impositio, <NOBR>ἐπίθεσις:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 6 vid. ad. h. l.
ANA-LAGEINS, impositio, <NOBR>ἐπίθεσις:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 6.
AF-LAGEINS, remissio, <NOBR>ἄφεσις:</NOBR> Mc. I, 4.
+ BI-LAGEINS, lex, Jornand. p. 93 ed. Lindbr. «Diceneus physicam tradens naturaliter propriis legibus vivere (Gothos) fecit, quas usque nunc conscriptas bilagînes (ita enim loco corrupti bellagines legendum) nuncupant.» Vid. gramm. col. 888.
FAUR-LAGEINS, propositio, <NOBR>πρόθεσις:</NOBR> Mc. II, 26; Luc. VI, 4.
? LIGINON, Cor. II, II, 11 vid. ad h. l.
LIþUS (vet. norv. liþr, angl. sax. lið, vet. sax. lith, vet. fr. lith, leth, vet. sup. germ. lid, suec. led, dan., batav. lid, rec. sup. germ. glied; coll. Leiþan; Gr. II, 15; III, 398; Gf. II, 188; Rchth. 905), masc. membrum, <NOBR>μέλος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29; Rom. VII, 5, 23; XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12, 14, 18, 19; 20, 22; Eph. IV, 25; Col. III, 5.
US-LIþA, masc., paralyticus, <NOBR>παραλυτικός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6; IX, 2, 6; Mc. II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10; Luc. V, 20, 24; <NOBR>παραλελυμένος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 18 (24).
LIMA (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>λιμά:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 34
* LINNAN (vet. norv. linna, angl. sax. biinnan <a name=1379> vet. sup. germ. linnan; Gf. II, 218), conj. I, lann, lunnun, lunnans, cedere.
AF-LINNAN, cessare, discedere, <NOBR>ἀποχωρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 39 vid. ad h. l.
* LIUBAN (vet. norv. liufr, angl. sax. leof, lufian, vet. sax. liof, lief, gilobian, vet. fr. liaf, lief, vet. sup. germ. liub, angl. lief, love, suec. ljufig, batav. lief, rec. sup. germ. lieb; Gr. II, 49; Gf. II, 51; Rchth. 897), conj. I, lauf, lubun, lubans; dilectum esse.
LIUBS, adject., dilectus, <NOBR>ἀγαπητός:</NOBR> Mc. I, 11; IX, 7; XII, 6; Luc. III, 22; IX, 35; XX, 13; Rom. XI, 28; XII, 19; Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, VII, 1; XII, 19; Eph. V, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 1; Col. I, 7; IV, 7, 9, 14; Tim. I, VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; Philem. 16; <NOBR>ἠγαπημένος:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 25; Eph. I, 6.
UN-LIUBS, non dilectus, <NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἠγαπημένος:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 35.
LIUBA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
LAUBJAN (vet. norv. leyfa, angl. sax. lyfan, vet. fr. leva, vet. sup. germ. laubjan, angl. leave, believe, dan. lov, love, batav. gelooven, rec. sup. germ. glauben, erlauben; Gf. II, 66, rchth. 885, 897), conj. II, credere, <NOBR>πιστεύειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 33 vid. ad h. I,
GA-LAUBJAN, I) id., c. dat.: Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XI, 31; Luc. I, 20; XVI, 11; XX, 5; Joan. V, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29, 30; VII, 5, 31, 48; VIII; 31, 45, 46; X, 37, 38; XII, 37; XIV, 12; Rom. X, 14, 16; Gal. III, 6; Eph. I, 13; Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, I, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. VI, a; VIII, c, d; cum du Mc. IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40, 47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36; X, 42; XI, 26; XII, 36; XVIII, 20; Rom. X, 10, 11; cum ïn Mc. I, 15; Gal. II, 16; cum accusativo Mc. XI, 23; Cor. I, XIII, 7; pass. Rom. X, 9; Tim. I, III, 16; absol. Mth. VIII, 13; IX, 28; Mc. IV, 24; V, 36; IX, 23; XI, 24; XIII, 21; XV, 32; Luc. I, 45; VIII, 12, 13, 50; Joan. VI, 36, 64, 69; IX, 18, 38; X, 25, 38; XI, 15; XVI, 30; Rom. X, 4, 9, 14; XIII, 11; XIV, 2; Cor. I, I, 21; XIV, 22; XV, 2, 11; Cor. II, IV, 13; Eph. I, 19; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 14; Thess. II, I 10; Skeir. V, d; triggvaba galaubjan, credere fortiter, persuasum habere, <NOBR>πεπεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 6; ni galaubjan, non credere, <NOBR>ἀπιστεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 11; Tim. II, II, 13; <NOBR>ἀπειθεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 30, 31; 2) credere, <NOBR>πιστεύειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 11.
GA-LAUBJANDS, pari. praes., credens, fidelis, <NOBR>πιστός:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 15; Tim. I, I, 12; IV, 3, 10, 12; VI, 2; leitil galaubjands, modicae fidei, <NOBR>ὀλιγόπιστος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; VIII, 26.
UNGA-LAUBJANDS, incredulus, infidelis, <NOBR>ἄπιστος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13, 14, 15; X, 27, 29; XIV, 22, 23, 24; Cor. II, IV, 4; VI, 14, 15; Tim. I, V, 8; Tit. I, 15; <NOBR>ἀπειθῶν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 21; <NOBR>ἀπειθής:</NOBR> Tit. I, 16; Skeir. V, b; VI, c.
US-LAUBJAN, concedere, permittere, <NOBR>ἐπιτρέπειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 21, 31; Mc. V, 13; X, 4; Luc. VIII, 32; IX; 59; Tim. I, II, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; <NOBR>κελεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 58.
GA-LAUBEINS, adject., fidelis, <NOBR>πιστός:</NOBR> Tit. I, 6.
GA-LAUBEINS, fem., fides, <NOBR>πίστις:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 2, 22, 29; Mc. II, 5; IV, 40; V, 34; X, 52; XI, 22; Luc. V, 20; VII, 9, 50; VIII, 25, 48; XVII, 5, 6, 19; XVIII, 8, 42; Rom. IX, 30, 32; X, 6, 8, 17; XI, 20; XII, 3, XIV, 1; Cor. I, XIII, 2; XV, 14, 17; XVI, 13; Cor. II, I, 24; IV, 13; V, 7; VIII, 7; X, 15; XIII, 5; Gal. I, 23; II, 16, 20; III, 2; V, 5, 6, 22; VI, 10; Eph. I, 15; II, 8; III, 12, 17; IV, 5, 13, 29; VI, 16, 23; Phlpp. I, 25, 27; III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, III, 2, 5, 6, 10; V, 8; Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; III, 2; Tim. I, I, 2, 4, 14, 19; II, 7, 15; III, 9, 13; IV, 1, 6, 12; V, 8; VI, 10, 11, 12; Tim. II, I, 5, 13; II, 18, 22; III, 10, 15; IV, 7; Tit. I, 1, 4; Skeir. II, a, c.
UNGA-LAUBEINS, incredulitas, <NOBR>ἀπιστία:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 6; IX, 24; Rom. XI, 20, 23; Tim. I, I, 13; <NOBR>ἀπειθεία:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 30, 32; Eph. II, 2; V, 6; Col. III, 6; Skeir. VIII, b.
GA-LAUBS, adject., pretiosus, <NOBR>πολυτελής:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9 vid. ad h. l.; galaub kas, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τιμὴν</NOBR> <NOBR>σκεῦος:</NOBR> Rom. <a name=1380> IX, 21; vairþs galaubs, magnum pretium, <NOBR>τιμή:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 23.
UNGA-LAUBS, sine pretio; ungalaub kas, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀτιμίαν</NOBR> <NOBR>σκεῦος:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 21.
FILUGA-LAUBS, pretiosus, <NOBR>πολύτιμος:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 3.
GA-LUBS, adject., pretiosus, <NOBR>πολυτελής:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9.
GUDI-LUBS, nom. propr., Theodorus, docum. aret.
BROþRA-LUBO (Broþru-lubo Thess. I, IV, 9), fem., charitas fraterna, <NOBR>φιλαδελφία:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 10; Thess. I, IV, 9.
* LUBAN, conj. II, sperare.
LUBAINS, fem., spes, <NOBR>ἐλπίς:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 13.
LIUGAN (Gr. II, 23; IV, 601; DRA, 418; coll. vet. fr. logia, Rchth. 909), conj. II, uxorem ducere, <NOBR>γαμεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; XII, 25; Luc. XIV, 20; XVI, 18; XVII, 27; XX, 34, 35; Cor. I, VII, 9; Tim.-I, V, 14; pass., nubere (de muliere), <NOBR>γαμεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 12; Cor. I, VII, 9, 28; <NOBR>γαμίσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 25; <NOBR>ἐκγαμίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 27; <NOBR>ἐκγαμίσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 34, 35.
GA-LIUGAN, id., <NOBR>γαμεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 17.
UN-LIUGAIþS, part. pass., innubus, <NOBR>ἄγαμος:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 11.
LIUGA, fem., matrimonium, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>γαμεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 3; liugom hafts, matrimonio junctus, <NOBR>γεγαμηκώς:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 10.
LIUGAN (vet. norv. liuga, angl. sax. leogan, vet. sax. liogan, lognian, vet. fr. liaga, vet. sup. germ. liugan, angl. lie, suec. ljuga, dan. lyve, batav. liegen, rec. sup. germ. lügen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. II, 129; Rchth. 898), conj. I, lauh, lügun, lugans, mentiri, <NOBR>ψεύδεσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 1; Cor. II, I, 31; Gal. I, 20; Col. III, 9; Tim. I, II, 7; Skeir. VIII, c.
UN-LIUGANDS, part. praes., non mentiens, veridicus, <NOBR>ἀψευδής:</NOBR> Tit. I, 2.
GA-LIUGS, adject., mendosus; galiug taujan, mendosum facere, <NOBR>δολοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 2.
GA-LIUG, neutr., idolum, <NOBR>εἴδωλον:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 19, 28; Cor. II, VI, 16; galiuge staþs, fanum, <NOBR>εἰδωλεῖον:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 10; galiugam skalkinonds, idolatria, <NOBR>εἰδωλολάτρης:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 10, 11.
GA-LIUGA-APAUSTAULUS, vid. sub Apaustaulus.
GA-LIUGA-BROþAR, vid. sub Broþar.
GA-LIUGA-PRAUFETUS, vid. sub Praufetus.
GA-LIUGA-XRISTUS, vid. sub Xristus.
LIUGN, neutr. (?), mendacium, <NOBR>ψεῦδος:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 44; Eph. IV, 25; Skeir. I, c.
LIUGNA-VAURDS, vid. sub Vaurds.
LIUGNJA, masc., mendax, <NOBR>ψεύστης:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 44, 55; Tim. I, I, 10; Tit. I, 12.
LAUGNJAN, conj. II, mentiri, <NOBR>ἀρνεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 70; Mc. XIV, 70; Luc, VIII, 45.
GA-LAUGNJAN, 1) abscondere, <NOBR>περικρύβειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 24; 2) abscondi, <NOBR>λανθάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 24; Luc, VIII, 47.
ANA-LAUGNS, adject., absconditus, <NOBR>κρυπτός:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIV, 25; Cor. II. IV, 2.
ANA-LAUGNIBA, adverb., in abscondito, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>κρυπτῷ:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 10.
ANA-LAUGNEI, fem., absconditum, <NOBR>κρυπτόν:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 4.
LIUDAN (vet. dan. liutan, vet. sax. liodan; Gr. II, 21; Gf, II, 198), conj. I, lauþ, ludun, ludans, magnum fieri, crescere, <NOBR>μηκύνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 27.
* LAUþS (vet. norv. lyd, liod, angl. sax. leod, vet. sax. liud, vet. sup. germ. liut, vet. fr. liode, liude, angl. leod, rec. sup. germ. leute; Gr. III, 472; DRA. 305; Gf. II, 193; Rchth. 902), masc., homo.
JUGGA-LAUþS, juvenis, <NOBR>νεανίσκος:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 51; XVI. 5; Luc. VII, 14.
* LIUHAN (vet. norv. lysa, lios, lioma, angl. sax. leoht, lyhtan, leoma, vet. sax. lioht, liomo, logna, vet. fr. liaht, vet. sup. germ. lioht, angl. light, suec. ljus, lysna, dan. lys, rec. sup. germ. lohe, licht, leuchten; Bopp 129; Gr. II, 50; III, 391; DM. 121; Gf. II, <a name=1381> 146; Rchth. 897), conj. I, lauh, lauhun, lauhans, lucere.
LIUHAþ (Liuhad Luc. VIII, 16; Joan. XI, 10, 12, 46), neutr., lux, lumen, <NOBR>φῶς:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16; VI, 23; X, 27; Mc. XIV, 54; Luc. II, 32; VIII, 16; XVI, 8; Joan. V, 35; VIII, 12; IX, 5; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35, 36, 46; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor. II, IV, 6, 6, 14; XI, 14; Eph. V, 8; Col. I, 12; Thess. I, V, 5; Tim. I, VI, 16; <NOBR>φέγγος:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 24.
LIUHADEI, fem., lux, claritas, illuminatio, <NOBR>φωτισμός·.:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 4, 6.
LIUHADEINS, adject., lucidus, <NOBR>φωτεινός:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 22.
LIUHTJAN (Liutjan Mth. V, 15), conj. II, lucere, <NOBR>λάμπειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 15, 16; Cor. II, IV, 6; <NOBR>αὐγάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II. IV, 4; <NOBR>φαίνειν:</NOBR> Joan. V, 35.
GA-LIUHTJAN, 1) illuminare, <NOBR>φωτίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 5; Tim. II, I, 10; 2) evidentem reddere, illustrare, <NOBR>φανεροῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 5.
IN-LIUHTJAN, illuminare, <NOBR>φωτίζειν:</NOBR> Eph. I, 18; III, 9.
LAUHATJAN, conj. II, fulgere, <NOBR>ἀστράπτειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 24.
LAUHMUNI (Lauhmoni Luc. XVII, 24; Thess. II, I, 8), fem., fulgur, <NOBR>ἀστραπή:</NOBR> Luc. X, 18; XVII, 24; <NOBR>φλόξ:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 8 vid. ad h. l.
LIUþON (vet. norv. lioþ, angl. sax. leoð, vet. sup. germ. liod, angl. lay, suec. ljuda, lyda, dan. lyde, batav., rec. sup. germ. lied; Gf. II, 198), conj. II, canere, <NOBR>ψάλλειν:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 9.
LIUþAREIS, masc., cantor, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄδων:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 41; Neh. VII, 1.
* LIUSAN (vet. norv. liosa, laus, vet. sax. losian, liosan, los, lari, angl. sax. leosan, losian, leas, vet. fr. lesa, liasa, las, vet. sup. germ. liusan, angl. leese, loose, suec. förlora, lösa, dan, lös, rec. sup. germ. verlieren, verlust, los; gr. <NOBR>λύειν:</NOBR> Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 262; Rchth 884, 893, 898), conj. I, laus, lusun, lusans, perdere.
FRA-LIUSAN, id., <NOBR>ἀπολλύναι:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 4, 6, 8, 9, 24, 32; XIX, 10; Joan. VI, 27.
FRA-LUSNAN, conj. III, perdi, deperdi, perire, <NOBR>ἀπόλλυσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 18; Cor. II, II, 15 h. l.; IV, 3.
FRA-LUSTS, fem., pernicies, <NOBR>ἀπώλεια:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13; Joan. XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 22; Phlpp. I, 28; III, 19; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. I, VI, 9; <NOBR>ὄλεθρος:</NOBR> Thess. I, V, 3; Thess. II, I, 9.
LAUS, adject., vacuus, inanis, <NOBR>κενός:</NOBR> Luc. I, 53; XX, 10; Cor. I, XV, 14, 58; Eph. V, 6; Phlpp. II, 3; laus vairþan, vacuum, inanem fieri, <NOBR>κενοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 3; laus visan, vacuum esse, <NOBR>καταργηθῆναι:</NOBR> Gal. V, 4; vitodis laus, legem non habens, <NOBR>ἄνομος:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 21.
AKRANA-LAUS, influctuosus, <NOBR>ἄκαρπος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 19.
ANDI-LAUS, infinitus, <NOBR>ἀπέραντος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 4.
GUDA-LAUS, impius, atheus, <NOBR>ἄθεος:</NOBR> Eph. II, 12.
VITODA-LAUS, sine lege, <NOBR>ἄνομος:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 9.
LAUS-QIþRS, vid. sub. Qiþus.
LAUS-HANDJA, vid. sub Handus.
LAUSA-VAURDS, vid. sub Vaurd.
LAUSJAN, conj. II, 1) solvere, separare, <NOBR>λύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 15; sokei lausjan (<NOBR>ζήτει</NOBR> <NOBR>λύσιν);</NOBR> 2) annihilare, inanem reddere, <NOBR>κενοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 17; 3) liberare, <NOBR>ῥύειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 13; XXVII, 43; Rom. VII, 24; XI, 26; 4) exigere, <NOBR>πράττειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 13; <NOBR>ἀπαιτεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 30.
GA-LAUSJAN, 1) solvere, <NOBR>διασπᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 4; 2) liberare, <NOBR>καταργεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 2; <NOBR>λύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 27; 3) liberare, eruere, <NOBR>ῥύειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 74; Cor. II, I, 10; Col. I, 13; Tim. II, III, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; 4) servare, <NOBR>φυλάττειν:</NOBR> Thess. II, III, 3; 5) exigere, <NOBR>πράττειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 23.
US-LAUSJAN, 1) evacuare, <NOBR>κενοῦν:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 7; 2) liberare, <NOBR>ῥύειν:</NOBR> Thess. II, III, 2; <NOBR>ἐξαιρεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. I, 4; 3) evellere; uslausjan us vaurtim, <NOBR>ἐκριζοῦν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 6.
<a name=1382> US-LAUSEINS, fem., redemptio, <NOBR>λύτρωσις:</NOBR> Luc. I, 68; <NOBR>ἀπολύτρωσις:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 30.
* LIUTAN (angl. sax. lytig, lutan, vet. sup. germ. luzen; Gf. II, 322), conj. I, laut, lutun, lutans, blandiri, decipere.
LIUTS, adject., simulator, <NOBR>γόης:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 13.
UN-LIUTS, sine dolo, sincerus, <NOBR>ἀνυπόκριτος:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 9; Tim. II, I, 5.
LIUTA, masc., hypocrita, adulator, <NOBR>ὑποκριτής:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 2, 5, 16; Mc. VII, 6; Luc. VI, 42.
LIUTEI, fem., astucia, dolus, hypocrisis, <NOBR>ὑπόκρισις:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 15; Tim. I, IV, 2; <NOBR>κυβεία:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad. h. l.; <NOBR>δόλος:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 22; us liutein taiknjan sik, dolo se ostendere, <NOBR>ὑποκρίνεσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑαυτόν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 20.
LUTON, conj. II, decipere.
LUTONDS, partic. ut subst., deceptor, <NOBR>φρεναπάτης:</NOBR> Tit. I, 10.
US-LUTON, decipere, <NOBR>ἄπατᾶν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 6 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. I, II, 14; <NOBR>ἐξαπατᾶν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II, XI, 3; Thess. II, II, 3; <NOBR>φρεναπατᾶν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 3; Skeir. 1, b. d.
LISAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. lesa, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. lesan, batav., rec. sup. germ. lesen; gr. <NOBR>λέγειν,</NOBR> lat. legere; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 246, Rchth. 893), conj. I, las, lesun, lisans, colligere, <NOBR>συλλέγειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44; <NOBR>συνάγειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26.
GA-LISAN, colligere, congregare, <NOBR>συνάγειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 1; Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 12, 13; XI, 47; XV, 6; Neh. V, 16; <NOBR>ἐπισυνάγειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 27.
LISTS, vid. sub Leisan.
LITA (coll. Liutan; Gf. II, 317), fem., hypocrisis, <NOBR>ὑπόκρισις:</NOBR> Gal. II, 13.
MIþ-LITJAN, conj. II, simulare cum, <NOBR>συνυποκρίνεσθαι:</NOBR> Gal. II, 13.
LITEINS (gr. <NOBR>λιτή),</NOBR> fem., petitio, <NOBR>ἔντευξις:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 1.
. . . LIF (vet. norv. . . .levu, angl. sax. . . . lufon, vet. sax. . . . liui, vet. fr. . . . lif, . . . lef, vet. sup. germ. . . . lif, angl. . . . leven, suec. . . . lofva, dan. . . .leve, rec. sup. germ. . . . lf; Bopp 16; Gf. II, 206), decem, . . . decim.
AIN-LIF, vid. sub Ains.
TVA-LIF, vid. sub Tvai.
LIFNAN, vid. sub Leiban.
* LUBJA (angl. sax. lib, vet. sup. germ. luppi, suec. luf; Gf. II, 77), fem. (?), venenum.
LUBJA-LEISEI, vid. sub Leisan.
LUBS, vid. sub Liuban.
LUDJA (coll. Liudan; Gr. III, 401; Gf. II, 201), fem., vultus, <NOBR>πρόσωπον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 17; coll. ad Gal. IV, 19.
* LUKAN (vet. norv. luka, liuka, angl. sax., vet. sax. lucan, vet. fr. lukan, vet. sup. germ. luhhan, angl. lock, suec. lycka, dan. lukke, batav. luyken, Gr. II, 22; I, 63 (3 edit.); Gf. II, 139; Rchth. 913), conj. I, lauk, lukun, lukans, claudere.
GA-LUKAN, 1) claudere, <NOBR>κλείειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 6; <NOBR>κατακλείειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 20; <NOBR>ἀσφαλίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 66, 2) concludere, <NOBR>συγκλείειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 6; Rom. XI, 32.
US-LUKAN, 1) aperire, recludere, <NOBR>ἀνοίγειν:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 14, 17, 21, 26, 30, 32; X, 3, 21; XI, 37; Cor. II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 3; <NOBR>διανοίγειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 23; <NOBR>ἀναπτύσσειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 17; 2) educere (gladium), <NOBR>σπᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 47; <NOBR>ἕλκειν:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 10.
GA-LUKNAN, conj. III, claudi, <NOBR>κλείεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 25.
US-LUKNAN, recludi, aperiri, <NOBR>ἀνοίγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX 30; XXVII, 52; Luc. I, 64; III, 21; Joan. IX, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, VI, 11; <NOBR>διανοίγεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VII 34, 35.
US-LUK, neutr. (?), apertura, <NOBR>ἄνοιξις:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 19
US-LUKNS, adject., reclusus, <NOBR>σχιζόμενος:</NOBR> Mc. I, 10 h. l.
LUKARN (lat. lucerna; Bopp 129), neutr., lucerna, <NOBR>λύχνος:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 22; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16; XV, 8; Joan. V, 35.
LUKARNA-STAþA, vid. sub Staþs.
LUKAS (Lokas, vid. Prolegg. col. 476, not. 6) <a name=1383> nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λουκᾶς:</NOBR> Luc. inscript.; Col. IV, 14; Tim. II, IV, 11.
LUKIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λούκιος:</NOBR> Rom. XVI, 21.
LUSTUS (vet. norv. lyst, losti, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet. sax., dan. lyst, vet. fr., angl., suec., batav., rec. sup. germ. lust; Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 285; Rchth. 913), masc., cupiditas, <NOBR>ἐπιθυμία:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 19; Joan. VIII, 44; Rom. VII, 7, 8; XIII, 14; Gal. V, 16; Eph. II, 3; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 23; Col. III, 5; Thess. I, II, 17; IV, 5; Tim. I, VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 22; III, 6; us lustum, libens, libenter, <NOBR>κατὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑκούσιον:</NOBR> Philem. 14.
UN-LUSTUS, toedium; ïn unlustau vairþan, in aegritudine fieri, <NOBR>sb;αθυμεῖν:</NOBR> Col. III, 21.
LUSTUSAMS, adject., desideratus, <NOBR>ἐπιπόθητος:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 1.
LUSTON, conj. II, desiderare, <NOBR>ἐπιθυμεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 28.
<a name=1384> US-LUSTON, decipere, <NOBR>ἀπατᾶν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 6 h. l.
LUTON, vid. sub Liutan.
LUFTUS (vet. norv. lopt, angl. sax. lyft, vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. luft, batav. lucht; Gr. III, 389; Gf. II, 208), masc., aer, <NOBR>ἀήρ:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 26; Eph. II, 2; Thess. I, IV, 17.
LYDDOMAEIS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λοδαδίδ:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 33.
LYSANIUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λυσάνιος:</NOBR> Luc. III, 1.
LYSTRA, nom, propr., <NOBR>Λύστρα:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 11.
LOD, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Λώτ:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 28, 29, 32.
LOS, fem., mansio (?); los bauan, <NOBR>βίον</NOBR> <NOBR>διάγειν:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 2 vid. ad. h. l.
LOFA (Gr. III, 404; Gf. II, 205), masc., manus flaccida (gall. main morte); slahs lofin, colaphus, <NOBR>ῥάπισμα:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 22; XIX, 3; lofam slahan, colaphizare, <NOBR>ῥαπίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65.


<a name=1383>M
[recensere]

<a name=1383> MAGAN (vet. norv. mega, mattr, angl. sax. magan, vet. sax. mag, maht, vet. fr. mi, mei, macht, mecht, vet. sup. germ. magan, maht, angl. may, might, suec. må, dan. maae, batav. meugen, rec. sup. germ. mögen; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 604; Rchth. 927), conj. anom., mag, mahta, mahts, posse, <NOBR>δύνασθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 36; VI, 24, 27; VII, 18; VIII, 2; IX, 15, 28; X, 28; Mc. I, 40, 45; II, 4, 7, 19; III, 20; IV, 32, 33; V, 3, 4; VI, 5, 19; VII, 15, 24; VIII, 4; IX, 22, 23, 28, 39; X, 26, 38, 39; XIV, 7; Luc. I, 20, 22; V, 12, 21, 34; VI, 39, 42; VIII, 19; IX, 40, 50; XIV, 20, 26, 27, 33; XVI, 2, 13; XVIII, 26; XIX, 3; XX, 36; Joan. III, 5; VI, 44, 52, 60, 65; VII, 7, 34; VIII, 21, 43; IX, 33; XI, 37; XII, 39; XIII, 33, 36, 37; XIV, 5, 17; XV, 4, 5; XVI, 12; Rom. VIII, 8; Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 4; III, 7; XIII, 8; Eph. III, 4; VI, 11, 13, 16; Phlpp. III, 21; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 13; Skeir. I, a; V, c; <NOBR>ἰσχύειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; Mc. IX, 18; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 43; XIV, 29, 30; XVI, 3; XX, 26; Phlpp. IV, 13; <NOBR>ἐξισχύειν:</NOBR> Eph. III, 18; <NOBR>εἰδέναι:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 5; mag vairþan, fieri potest, possibile est, <NOBR>δυνατόν</NOBR> (sc. <NOBR>ἐστί):</NOBR> Rom. XII, 18.
GA-MAGAN, posse, <NOBR>ἰσχύειν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 6.
MAHTS, adject., possibilis; mahts visan, possibile esse, <NOBR>δύνασθαι</NOBR> (cum inf. act. pro graec. pass.): Mc. XIV, 5; Joan. III, 4; X, 35; Tim. I, V, 25; <NOBR>ἰσχύειν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 44; Skeir. VI, b.
MAHTS, fem., I) potentia, vis, facultas, <NOBR>δύναμις:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 13; Mc. V, 30; VI, 14; IX, 1; XII, 24; XIII, 25, 26; XIV, 62; Luc. I, 17, 35; IV, 14, 36; V, 17; VI, 19; VIII, 46; IX, 1; X, 19; Rom. VIII, 38; 9, 17; Cor. I, I, 18, 24; V, 4; XV, 24, 56; Cor. II, I, 8; IV, 7; VI, 7; VIII, 3; XII, 9; XIII, 4; Eph. I, 19, 21; III, 7, 16, 20; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. I, 11, 29; Thess. II, I, 7, 11; Tim. II, I, 7, 8; III, 5; <NOBR>ἰσχύς:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 30, 33; Luc. X, 27; Thess. II, I, 9; <NOBR>κράτος:</NOBR> Eph. I, 19; VI, 10; Col. I, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; IV, c; V, b; VI, b; VII, a, c; VIII, a; 2) virtus, <NOBR>δύναμις:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 22; XI, 20; Mc. VI, 2, 5; IX, 39; Luc. IX, 50; X, 13; XIX, 37; Cor. II, XII, 12; Gal. III, 5.
ANA-MAHTS, I) potentia: Skeir. I, b; 2) injuria, vis, <NOBR>ὕβρις:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 10.
UN-MAHTS, imbecillitas, impotentia, <NOBR>ἀσθένεια:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 17; Cor. II, XII, 5; Gal. IV, 13 vid. ad h. l.
MAHTEIGS, adject., I) putens, fortis, <NOBR>δυνατός:</NOBR> Luc. I, 49; XIV, 31, 32; Rom. IX, 22; XI, 23; XIV, 4; Cor. II, IX, 8; XII, 10; Tim. II, I, 12; Tit. I, 9; <NOBR>δυνάστης:</NOBR> Luc. I, 52; Tim. I, VI, 15; <NOBR>δυνάμενος:</NOBR> Eph. III, 20; Tim. II, III, 7, 15; mahteigs visan, fortem esse, posse, <NOBR>δυνατεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 3; <NOBR>δύνασθαι:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 39; 2) possibilis, <NOBR>δυνατός:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 23; X, 27; XIII, 22; Luc. XVIII, 27; Cor. II, X, 4; Gal. IV, 15.
<a name=1384> UN-MAHTEIGS, I) impotens, debilis, <NOBR>ἀσθενής:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 10; IX, 22; Gal. IV, 9; <NOBR>ἀσθενῶη:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 1, 2; Cor. I, VIII, 9; 2) impossibilis, <NOBR>ἀδύνατος:</NOBR> Mc. X, 27; Luc. XVIII, 27; Rom. VIII, 3; unmahteigs visan, impossibile esse, <NOBR>ἀδυνατεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 37.
ANA-MAHTJAN, conj. II, VI, violentia agere, vim inferre, <NOBR>βιάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 12; <NOBR>ἀποστερεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 19; <NOBR>συκοφαντεῖν:</NOBR> Luc III, 14 vid. ad h. l.; <NOBR>ὑβρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 32; <NOBR>ἐπηρεάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 28; <NOBR>ἀδικεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 12.
MAGDALAN, nom. propr., <NOBR>Μαγδαλά:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 10.
MAGDALENE, nom. propr., <NOBR>Μαγδαληνή:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. XVI, 1, 9.
MAGUS (vet. norv. mögr, meyda, angl. sax. maeg. mago, maegð, vet. sax. magu, magath, vet. fr. megith, maged, vet. sup. germ. magad, angl. maid, rec. sup. germ. magd; Gr. II, 27; III, 320; Gf. II, 629; Rchth. 917), masc., puer, <NOBR>παῖς:</NOBR> Luc. II, 43; IX 42; XV, 26; <NOBR>τέκνον:</NOBR> Luc. II, 48.
þIU-MAGUS, puer, servus, <NOBR>παῖς:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 6; Luc. I, 54, 69; VII, 7.
MAGULA, masc., puerulus, <NOBR>παιδάριον:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 9.
MAGAþS, fem., virgo, <NOBR>παρθένος:</NOBR> Luc. I, 27.
MAGAþEI, fem., virginitas. <NOBR>παρθενία:</NOBR> Luc. II, 36.
MAEINAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαἳναν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 31.
MAHAþ, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαάθ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 26.
* MAHS (coll. Gf. II, 632). adject., conveniens, aptus?
MAHEI, fem., prudentia, circumspectio, <NOBR>σωφροσύνη:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9 vid. ad h. l.
MAHTS, vid. sub Magan.
MAþA (vet. norv. madkr, angl. sax. maða, vet. sup. germ. mado, angl. maggot, suec. matk, dan. madike, batav., rec. sup. germ. made; Gr. III, 365; Gf. II, 658), masc. (?), vermis, <NOBR>σκώληξ:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 44, 46, 48.
MAþþAIUS, vid. Matþaius.
MAþL (angl. sax. maeðlan, meðel, vet. sax. mahal, mahlian, vet. sup. germ. madal, rec. sup. germ. melden; Gr. I, 170 [3. edit.]; DRA. 746), neutr.? forum, <NOBR>ἀγορά:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 4.
MAþLJAN, conj. II, loqui, <NOBR>λαλεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 30.
MAþLEINS, fem., loquela, sermo, <NOBR>λαλιά:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 43.
FAURA-MAþLEIS, masc., princeps, <NOBR>ἄρχων:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 34; Luc. VIII, 41; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2; Skeir. II, a; . . . <NOBR>αρχης</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἀρχι</NOBR>---: fauramaþleis þiudos, <NOBR>ἐθνάρχης:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 32; fauramaþleis motarje, <NOBR>ἀρχιτελώνης:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 2; fauramaþleis synagogeis, <NOBR>ἀρχισυνάγωγος:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 49.
FAURA-MAþLI, neutr., principatus, <NOBR>ἡγεμονία:</NOBR> Neh V, 14, 18.
<a name=1385> MAþUSAL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαθουσάλα:</NOBR> Luc. III, 37.
* MAIDS (vet. norv. meida, mida, vet. sax. gemed, vet. sup. germ. gameit, rec. sup. germ. meiden; Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 701), adject.
GA-MAIDS, impotens, infirmus, <NOBR>τεθραυσμένος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 19; <NOBR>ἀνάπηρος:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 13, 21.
MAIDJAN, conj. II, corrumpere, <NOBR>καπηλεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 17.
ÏN-MAIDJAN, immutare, transmutare, <NOBR>μεταμορφοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 2; <NOBR>μετασχηματίζειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 21; <NOBR>ἀλλάττειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 51, 52; Gal. IV, 20; Skeir. III, b; VI, b.
ÏN-MAIDEINS, fem., I) permutatio; 2) mutatio: Skeir. V, c; 3) pretium redemptionis, <NOBR>ἀντάλλαγμα:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 37.
MAIZA, vid. sub Mais.
MAIHSTUS (vet. norv. mosk, angl. sax. meox, vet. sup. germ., batav., rec. sup. germ. mist; Gf. II, 882), masc., stercus, <NOBR>κοπρία:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 35.
MAIþMS (vet. norv. meidm, angl. sax. maðm, vet. sax. medom; Gr. II, 16, 508; III, 325, 452; Gf. II, 707), masc., donum, <NOBR>δῶρον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 11.
MAIL (vet. norv. melur, angl. sax. maal, vet. sup. germ. meil, angl. mole, moil, suec. mål, rec. sup. germ. maal; lat. macula; Gr. I, 170 [3. edit.]; Gf. II, 720), neutr. (?), macula, labes, <NOBR>ῥυτίς:</NOBR> Eph. V, 27.
MAILAIAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μελεᾶ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 31.
MAILKEIN (Mailkeis Luc. III, 24), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μελχί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 24, 28.
MAIMBRANA (voc. graec.), masc., <NOBR>μεμβράνα:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 13.
* MAINDS, adject.---
AF-MAINDS, defatigatus, <NOBR>ἐκλυόμενος:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 9 (sic legit Castillionaeus; si autem propius in oculos hauisset, quod mainds minime gothicum sit, et conferre voluisset vel potuisset vet. sax. mendian et vet. sup. germ. mendjan (laetari), nunquam sane compositum afmainds admisisset, quod non significasset laetari, quippe cum af non sit praepositio negativa, neque in genere, neque hic in particulari, ubi a ni iterum regitur. Jam vero si hanc significationem haberet, non deceret, cum <NOBR>έκλυομένος:</NOBR> significet fatigatus, lassatus (in servitio Dei). Hinc ergo patet, quod Castillionaei lectio falsa sit; <NOBR>ἐκλύειν</NOBR> vertitur Mth. IX, 36 afdaujan, ideoque hic certo afdauïdai scribendum; ni et in in palimpsestibus facillime confunduntur, necnon et da et ma, coll. ad Rom. VI, 23).
* MAINS (vet. norv. mein . . . , minne, angl. sax. man, maene, gemaene, vet. sax. men, vet. fr. mein, mene, vet. sup. germ. gamein, angl. mean, suec. gemen, rec. sup. germ. gemein, mein . . . ; DRA. 623, 904; Gf. II, 782; Rchth. 918), adject., communis.
GA-MAINS, 1) communis, <NOBR>κοινός:</NOBR> Tit. I, 4; Skeir. I, a; 2) particeps, <NOBR>συγκοινωνός:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 7; gamainana briggan, vid. sub Briggan; 3) profanus, <NOBR>κοινός:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 2; Rom. XIV, 14.
GA-MAINJA, masc., particeps; gamainja visan, <NOBR>κοινωνεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 22.
GA-MAINJAN, conj. II, communem reddere; hinc 1) compartiri, <NOBR>κοινωνεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 13; Gal. VI, 6; Phlpp. IV, 15; 2) participare, <NOBR>κοινωνὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>εἶναι:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 18; <NOBR>συγκοινωνεῖν:</NOBR> Eph. V, 11; 3) polluere, profanum reddere, <NOBR>κοινοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 15, 18, 20.
GAGA-MAINJAN, polluere, <NOBR>κοινοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 23.
GA-MAINEI, fem., communio, participatio, <NOBR>κοινωνία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 4; Gal. II, 9.
GA-MAINDUþS, fem., id., Cor. I, X, 16; Cor. II, VI, 14; IX, 13; Phlpp. II, 1; III, 10.
GA-MAINþS, fem., ecclesia, <NOBR>ἐκκλησία:</NOBR> Neh. V, 13.
MAIS (maizuh Skeir. VIII, b; vet. norv. meiri, angl. sax. mare, vet. sax. mer, mest, vet. fr. mar, mer, mast, vet. sup. germ. mer, angl. more, suec. mer, dan. meer, rec. sup. germ. mehr; gr. <NOBR>μείζων,</NOBR> lat. magis; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 832; Rchth. <a name=1386> 915 sq.), adverb., magis, potius, <NOBR>μᾶλλον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26 h. l., 30; X, 25, 28; Mc. V, 26; IX, 42, 48; XV, 11 Luc. V, 15; VII, 26, 42; XVIII, 39; Joan. XII, 43; XIX, 8; Rom. XI, 12, 24; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 21; XII, 22; subscr . . ; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 8; V, 8; VII, 7; XII, 9; Gal. IV, 9, 27; Eph. IV, 28; V, 4; Phlpp. I, 23; III, 4; Thess. I, IV, 1, 10; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 2, Tim. II, III, 4; Skeir. I, c; V, c; VII, d; VIII, b; <NOBR>πολλῷ</NOBR> <NOBR>μᾶλλον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; <NOBR>πλεῖον:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 25; Luc. VII, 42; <NOBR>περισσότερον</NOBR> Luc. VII, 26; <NOBR>περισσῶς:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 14, Phlpp. I, 14; <NOBR>ὑπὲρ:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 23; hinc mais fraþjan, <NOBR>ὑπερφρονεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 3; mais þamma (magis hoc), <NOBR>μᾶλλον</NOBR> <NOBR>περισσότερον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 36.
þANA-MAIS, adhuc, magis (in negativis vel interrogativis sententiis), <NOBR>ἔτι</NOBR> et ni þanamais, nondum, <NOBR>οὐκέτι,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηκέτι:</NOBR> Mc. V, 35; XIV, 63; XV, 5; Luc. XVI, 2 vid. ad h. l.; Rom. XIV, 13; Gal. V, 11; <NOBR>τοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>λοιποῦ:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 17; pleonastice etiam ju þanamais, Luc. XVI, 2; Thess. I, III, 1; coll. ad Luc. XV, 19.
MAIZA, adject. comparat., major, <NOBR>μείζων:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 11; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. VII, 28; Joan. VIII, 53; X, 29; XIII, 16; XIV, 12, 28; XV, 13, 20; XIX, 11, Rom. IX, 12; Skeir. III, a; maizo, neutr. ut adverb., plus, magis, <NOBR>πλεῖον:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 13; <NOBR>ὑπερ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὲκ</NOBR> <NOBR>περισσοῦ:</NOBR> Eph. III, 20; Skeir. VII, c.
MAISTS, adject. superl., maximus, <NOBR>μείζων:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 32; IX, 34; Luc. IX, 46; ut substant., maximus, <NOBR>μεγιστάς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 21; maists gudja, summus sacerdos, <NOBR>ἀρχιερεύς:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 24, 26; XIX, 6.
MAIST, adverb., maxime, plerumque, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>πλεῖστον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIV, 27.
MAISAULLAM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μεσουλάμ:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
MAITAN (vet. sup. germ. meizan, vet. fr. mete, rec. sup. germ. metzger, metzeln, messer; lat. metere; Gf. II, 911; Rchth. 927), conj. I, maimait, maitans, abcidere, <NOBR>κόπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 8.
AF-MAITAN, absecare, abcidere, <NOBR>ἀποκόπτειν:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 43, 45; Joan. XVIII, 10; <NOBR>ἐκκόπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 30; haubiþ afmaitan, decollare, <NOBR>ἀποκεφαλίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 16, 27; Luc. IX, 9.
BI-MAITAN, circumcidere, <NOBR>περιτέμνειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 59; II, 21; Joan. VII, 22; Cor. I, VII, 18; Gal. II, 3; V, 2, 3; VI, 12, 13.
UNBI-MAITANS, partic. pass., incircumcisus, <NOBR>ἀκροβυστία:</NOBR> Eph. II, 11.
US-MAITAN, excidere, <NOBR>ἐκκόπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 19; Luc. III, 9; Rom. XI, 22; Cor. II, XI, 12; <NOBR>ἀποκόπτειν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 12.
BI-MAIT, neutr., circumcisio, <NOBR>περιτομή:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 22, 23; Cor. I, VII, 19; Gal. II, 7, 8; V, 6, 11; VI, 15; Eph. II, 11; Phlpp. III, 3, 5; Col. II, 11; III, 11; IV, 11; Tit. I, 10.
UNBI-MAIT, praeputium, <NOBR>ἀκροβυστία:</NOBR> Col. II, 13.
GA-MAITANO, fem., concisio, <NOBR>κατατομή:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 2.
MAKEIBIS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Μαγεβίς:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 30.
MAKIDONJA (Makaidonja Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 5 vid. ad h. l.; Makidona Cor. II, VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr.; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3; Makedona Tim. I, I, 3 vid. ad h. l.), nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Μακεδονία:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 5; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13; VII, 5; VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr. (vid. ad h. l.); Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3.
MAKIDONEIS, nom. propr. masc. plur., <NOBR>Μακεδόνες:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 2, 4.
MAKMAS, nom. propr., <NOBR>Μαχμάς:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 27.
MALAN (vet. norv. mala, melja, mylja, miol, angl. sax. mylen, melev, vet. sax. malan, vet. fr. mole, vet. sup. germ. malan, melo, muljan, angl. mill, meal, suec. mala, dan. male, batav. molen, rec. sup. germ. mahlen, lat. mola, molere, gr. <NOBR>μύλη;</NOBR> Gr. II, 9, 54, III, 365; Gf. II, 711; Rchth. 932), conj. I, mol, molun, malans, molere, <NOBR>ἀλήθειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 35.
MALO, fem., tinea, <NOBR>σής</NOBR> (?): Mth. VI, 19, 20.
<a name=1387> MALVJAN, conj. II, conterere, <NOBR>συντρίβειν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 18.
MALEILAIEL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαλελεήλ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 37.
MALKUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαλχός:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 10.
MALMA (vet. norv. malmr, angl. sax. mealm, vet. sax. melm, rec. sup. germ. malmem; coll. Malan; Gr. III, 379), masc., arena, <NOBR>ἄμμος:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 26; Rom. IX, 27.
MALSKS (angl. sax. malscra, vet. sax. malsc), adject., infatuatns.
UNTILA-MALSKS, protervus, <NOBR>προπετής:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 4.
* MALTJAN (vet. norv. melta, angl. sax. meltan, angl. melt, rec. sup. germ. schmelzen; Gr. II, 32), conj. II, liquefacere, dissolvere.
GA-MALTEINS, fem., dissolutio, <NOBR>ἀνάλυσις:</NOBR> Tim. II, IV, 6 vid. ad h. l.
MALVJAN, vid. sub Malan.
MALO, vid. sub Malan.
MAMBRES, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μαμβρῆς:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 8.
* MAMINJAN (coll. rec. sup. germ. mummen, gr. <NOBR>μωμᾶν),</NOBR> conj. II, deridere, deludere.
BI-MAMINJAN, illudere, <NOBR>ἐκμυκτηρίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 14 vid. ad h. l.
MAMMO (coll. Cast. ad Col. I, 22), fem., caro, <NOBR>σάρξ:</NOBR> Col. I, 22 vid. ad h. l.
MAMMONA (voc. hebr.), masc., mammona, <NOBR>μαμμωνᾶ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24; Luc. XVI, 13 vid. ad h. l.
MAN, vid. sub Minan.
* MAN (vet. norv. man, madr, vet. fr. man, mon, vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., angl., vet. sax., batav., suec. man, dan. mand, rec. sup. germ. mann; lat. mas; Gr. II, 507; III, 318; DRA. 418; Gf. II, 732; Rchth. 932), homo, vir.
GA-MAN, neutr., 1) socius, comes, <NOBR>μέτοχος:</NOBR> Luc. V, 7; <NOBR>κοινωνός:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 23; Philem. 17; 2) societas, communio, <NOBR>κοινωνία:</NOBR> Cor. II, XIII, 13.
MAN-LEIKA, vid. sub Leiks.
MANAULI, neutr., (humana) species, <NOBR>σχῆμα:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, VIII.
MANA-SEDS, vid. sub Seds.
MANA-MAURþRJA, vid. sub Maurþr.
UN-MANA-RIGGVS, vid. sub Riggvs.
MANNA, masc. anom., homo, <NOBR>ἄνθρωπος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 16, 19; VI, 2, 14, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 20; IX, 6, 8, 9; X, 35; XI, 8; Mc. I, 17; II, 28; III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 26; V, 2, 8; VII, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24; VIII, 24; IX, 9, 12, 31; X, 7, 9; XI, 2, 30, 32; XII, 1, 14; XIII, 26; XIV, 13, 71; Luc. I, 25; II, 14, 15, 25, 52; IV, 4, 33; V, 10, 12, 18, 20, 24; VI, 5, 6, 8, 22, 26, 31, 45, 48, 49; VII, 8, 25, 31, 34; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 49; IX, 25, 38, 44, 50; X, 30; XIV, 16, 24, 30; XV, 4, 11; XVI, 1, 15, 19; XVII, 22, 26; XVIII, 2, 4, 8, 10, 11, 27; XIX, 7, 12, 21, 30; XX, 4, 9; Joan. VI, 10, 14; VII, 22, 23, 46, 51; VIII, 40; X, 33; XVI, 21; XVIII, 7, 29, 31; Rom. VII, 1, 22, 24; IX, 20; X, 5; XII, 17, 18; XIV, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; IV, 9; VII, 7, 23, 26; IX, 8; XI, 28; XV, 19, 21, 32, 47; Cor. II, III, 2; IV, 2, 16; V, 11; VIII, 21; XII, 2, 4; Gal. I, 1; II, 6, 16; V, 3; VI, 1; Eph. II, 15; III, 5, 16; IV, 8, 14, 22; Phlpp. II, 7, 8; IV, 5; Col. I, 28; II, 22; III, 9, 23; Thess. I. II, 13, 15; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 2; Tim. I, II, 1, 4, 5; IV, 10; V, 24; Tim. II, II, 2; III, 8; Tit. I, 14; <NOBR>ἀνήρ:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 26; Mc. X, 2; Luc. V, 8, 18; XIV, 24; XVII, 12 (Tim. I, I, 9, 10); Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, d; IV, c. d; VI, b; ni manna, vel manna ni, nemo, <NOBR>οὐδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>μή</NOBR> <NOBR>τις:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24; VIII, 4, 28; IX, 30; Mc. II, 21, 22; III, 27; V, 3, 4, 43; VII, 36; XI, 14; Luc. V, 14; VIII, 16, 56; IX, 21, 36, 62; XV, 16; Joan. VI, 44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4; XV, 13; Eph. V, 6, 29; Col. II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; caeterum vid. sub Ni; Mannans gaþivands, vid. sub þius; Mannans maurþrjands, vid. sub Maurþr; Mannam samjands, vid sub Samjan.
<a name=1388> MANNA-HUN, ullus; cum negatione ni mannahun, nemo, nullus, <NOBR>μηδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδείς,</NOBR> <NOBR>μή</NOBR> <NOBR>τις:</NOBR> Mc. I, 44; VIII, 26; IX, 9, 39; XII, 14; XVI, 8; Luc. III, 14; X, 4; Tim. I, V, 22; vid. sub Ni.
ALA-MANS (DRA. 497), plur. tant., humanitas: Skeir. (IV, b) VIII, b.
MANNISKS, adject., humanus, <NOBR>ἀνθρώπινος:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 3; <NOBR>τῶν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀνθρώπων:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 43; Skeir. VI, b.
MANNISKODUS, masc., humanitas: Skeir. VI, b.
MANAGS (vet. norv. mangi, angl. sax. manig, vet. sax. maneg, vet. fr. menie, monich, vet. sup. germ. manag, angl. many, suec. måange, dan. mange, batav. menig, rec. sup. germ. mannig, menge; Gr. III, 10; Gf. II, 756; Rchth. 919, 934), adject., comparat. managiza, superl. managists, multus, <NOBR>πολύς,</NOBR> <NOBR>πλείων,</NOBR> <NOBR>πλεῖστος:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 13, 22; VIII, 1, 11, 18, 30; IX, 37; XI, 20; XXVII, 52, 55; Mc. I, 34; II, 2, 15; III, 10; IV, 2, 5, 33; V, 9, 26; VI, 2, 13, 20; VII, 4; IX, 12, 26; X, 22, 31, 45; XII, 33; XIII, 26; XIV, 56; XV, 41; Luc. I, 1, 14, 16; II, 34, 35, 36; III, 18; IV, 25, 27, 41; V, 15; VI, 23, 35; VII, 21, 43, 47; VIII, 3, 4, 29, 30; IX, 22; X, 2, 24; XIV, 16, 25; XV, 2, 13; XVI, 10; XVII, 25; Joan. VI, 10, 56, 60; VII, 31, 40; VIII, 26; X, 20, 31, 41, 42; XI, 19, 45; XII, 11, 24, 42; XIV, 2; XV, 2, 15; Rom. IX, 22; XII, 4, 5; Cor. I, IX, 19; X, 17, 33; XI, 30; XII, 12, 14, 20; XV, 6; XVI, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 4, 6; III, 12; IV, 15; VI, 4, 10; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 4; IX, 2; Gal. IV, 17; Eph. II, 4; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 17; Tim. I, III, 13; VI, 9, 10; Tim. II, II, 2; IV, 14; Skeir. VII, b; <NOBR>ἱκανός:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 32; comparativus managiza, etiam <NOBR>περισσός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 37, 47; Joan. X, 10; <NOBR>περισσότερος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 10; Cor. II, II, 7; X, 8; XI, 23; sva manags, tam multus, <NOBR>τοσοῦτος:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 9; Skeir. VII, b; sva manags sve, tam multus quam, <NOBR>ὅσος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 10; VI, 11, 56; Luc. IV, 40; IX, 5; Gal. III, 27; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. III, 15; Tim. I, VI, 1; sva manags svasve, id., Mc. III, 28; Luc. IV, 40; waiva manags, quam multus, <NOBR>ὅσος:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 20; wan manags, id., <NOBR>πόσος:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 5, 19, 20; managizo (sc. haban), plus habere, <NOBR>πλεονάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 15; managizo vairþan, plus fieri, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 20; ïn managizo þau, plus quam, <NOBR>ἐπάνω:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 5; coll. Cor. I, XV, 6.
MANAGEI, fem., turba, multitudo, <NOBR>πλῆθος:</NOBR> Mc. III, 7, 8; Luc. II, 13; V, 6; XIX, 37; Neh. V, 18; <NOBR>ὄχλος:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 28; IX, 8, 23, 25, 33, 36; XI, 7; XXVII, 15; Mc. II, 4, 13; III, 9, 20, 32; IV, 1, 36; V, 21, 24, 27, 30, 31; VII, 14, 17; VIII, 1, 2, 6, 34; IX, 14, 15, 17, 25; X, 1, 46; XI, 18; XII, 12, 37; XIV, 43; XV, 8, 11, 15; Luc. III, 7, 10; IV, 42; V, 1, 3, 6, 19, 29; VI, 19; VII, 9, 11, 12, 24; VIII, 19, 40, 42, 45; IX, 11, 12, 16, 18, 37, 38; XVIII, 36, 43; XIX, 3, 39; Joan. VI, 1, 22, 24; VII, 12, 15, 20, 31, 32, 40, 42; XII, 9, 12, 17, 29; <NOBR>λαός:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 1, 64; Mc. VII, 6; Luc. I, 10, 17, 21, 68, 77; II, 10, 31, 32; III, 15, 18, 21; VI, 17; VII, 1, 16, 29; VIII, 47; XVIII, 43; XIX, 47, 48; XX, 1, 6, 9, 19, 26, 45; Joan. XVIII, 14; Rom. IX, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 1; XV, 10, 11; Cor. I, XIV, 21; Cor. II, VI, 16; Neh. V, 15.
MANAGDUþS, fem., abundantia, superfluitas, <NOBR>περισσεία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 2.
MANAGJAN, conj. II, augere, <NOBR>πληθύνειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 10; <NOBR>πλεονάζειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 12.
MANAGNAN, conj. III, superfluum esse, abundantem esse, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 15; VIII, 7; Eph. III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; <NOBR>πλεονάζειν:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 3.
US-MANAGNAN, id., <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 2.
MANNA, vid. sub Man.
MANNA (voc. hebr.), indecl., <NOBR>μάννα:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 31, 49, 58.
MANVUS (Gf. II, 728), adject., paratus, <NOBR>ἕτοιμος:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 15; Luc. XIV, 17; Joan. VII, 6; Cor. II, IX, 5; X, 16; XII, 14.
MANVUBA, adverb., parete, <NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἑτοίμῳ:</NOBR> Cor. II, X. 6.
<a name=1389> UN-MANVUS, adject., non praeparatus, <NOBR>ἀπαρασκεύαστος:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 4.
MANVJAN, conj. II, parare, <NOBR>ἑτοιμάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 41; Mc. I, 3; X, 40; XIV, 12, 15; Luc. I, 17, 76; II, 31; III, 4; IX, 52; XVII, 8; Joan. XIV, 2; Tim. II, II, 21; Philem. 22; <NOBR>καταρτίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. I, 19.
GA-MANVJAN, parare, <NOBR>κατασκευάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 2; Luc. VII, 27; <NOBR>παρασκευάζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 2, 3; <NOBR>κατεργάζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 5; <NOBR>καταρτίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 40; Rom. IX, 22; <NOBR>ἐξαρτίζειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 17 (Skeir. VII, c); in passivo, parari, fieri, <NOBR>γίγνεσθαι:</NOBR> Neh. V, 18.
FAURAGA-MANVJAN, praeparare, <NOBR>προκαταρτίζειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5; <NOBR>προετοιμάζειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 23; Eph. II, 10.
FAURA-MANVJAN, id., Skeir. IV, b.
MANVI, neutr., quod praeparatur, paratum, <NOBR>δαπάνη:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 28 vid. ad h. l.
MANVIþA, fem., praeparatio, <NOBR>ἑτοιμασία:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 15.
MAUDJAN (Gr. II, 49), conj. II, admonere, memorare: Skeir. VI, a.
GA-MAUDJAN, id., <NOBR>ὑπομιμνήσκειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 26; Tim. II, II, 14; <NOBR>ἀναμιμνήσκειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 6; Skeir. VII, d.
MAUDEINS, fem., admonitio: Skeir. VI, a.
GA-MAUDEINS, id., <NOBR>ὑπόμνησις:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 5.
MAURGINS (vet. norv. morgun, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. morgan, vet. fr. morn, angl. sax., dan., batav., vet. sup. germ. morgen, suec. morgon, angl. morning; Gf. II, 852; Rchth. 935), masc., mane, <NOBR>πρωί:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9; <NOBR>πρωία:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 1; Joan. XVIII, 28; du maurgina, mane, <NOBR>αὔριον:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 32.
* MAURGJAN, conj. II. breviare.
GA-MAURGJAN, abbreviare, <NOBR>κολοβοῦν:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 20; <NOBR>συντέμνειν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 28.
MAURþR (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. mord, vet. sax. morth, angl. sax, morð, angl. murther, dan., suec. mord, batav. moord, rec. sup. germ. mord; lat. mors, gr. <NOBR>μόρος;</NOBR> Gf. II, 855; Rchth. 936), neutr., homicidium, <NOBR>φόνος:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 21; XV, 7; Gal. V, 21; Tim. I, VI, 4 vid. ad h. l.
MAURþRJAN, conj. II, interficere, <NOBR>φονεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 21; Luc. XVIII, 20; mannans maurþrjands, interfector, <NOBR>ἀνδροφόνος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 9.
MANA-MAURþRJA (Gr. II, 508), masc., homicida, <NOBR>ἀνδρωποκτόνος:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 44.
MAURNAN (vet. norv. morna, angl. sax. murnan, vet. sax. mornian, vet. sup. germ. mornen, angl. mourn, rec. sup. germ. murren; gr. <NOBR>μεριμνᾶν,</NOBR> lat. moeror; Gf. II, 860), conj. II, curare, sollicitum esse, <NOBR>μεριμνᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 25, 27, 31; Phlpp. IV, 6.
MARAN AþA (voc. hebr.), <NOBR>μαρὰν</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀθά:</NOBR> Cor. I, XVI, 22.
MAREI (vet. norv. mar, angl. sax. mere, vet. sax. meri, vet. sup. germ. mari, batav., vet. sup. germ. meer; lat. mare; Gr. III, 381; Gf. II, 819), fem., mare, <NOBR>θάλασσα:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 18, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32; Mc. I, 16; III, 7; IV, 1, 39, 41; V, 1, 13, 21; VII, 31; IX, 42; XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. VI, 1, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22, 25; Rom. IX, 27; Cor. I, X, 1, 2; Cor. II, XI, 25, 26; faur marein, ad littora, <NOBR>παράλιος:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 17; hindar marein, ultra maris, vid. sub Hindar.
MARI-SAIVS, vid. sub Saivs.
MARZJAN (angl. sax. myrran, mearrian, vet. sax. merrian, vet. fr. meria, vet. sup. germ. marrjan, angl. mar, rec. sup. germ. schmerzen (?); Gf. II, 829; Rchth. 923), conj. II, detinere, scandalizare, <NOBR>σκανδαλίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IX, 43, 45, 47.
AF-MARZJAN, id., Joan. XVI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 29.
GA-MARZJAN, id., Mth. XI, 6; Mc. IV, 17; VI, 3; IX, 42; Luc. VII, 23; Joan. VI, 61; Cor. I, VIII, 13.
MARZEINS, fem., scandalum, <NOBR>σκάνδαλον:</NOBR> Gal. V, 11.
AF-MARZEINS, fallacitas, sollicitatio, <NOBR>ἀπάτη:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 19; Eph. IV, 22.
<a name=1390> GA-MARZEINS, scandalum, <NOBR>σκάνδαλον:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 33; XIV, 13; Cor. I, I, 23.
FRAþJA-MARZEINS, sollicitatio; sis fraþjamarzeins visan, <NOBR>ἑαυτὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>φρεναπατᾶν:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 3.
MARþA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Μάρθα:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 1, 5; XIX, 21, 30; XII, 2.
MARIA, nom. propr. fem., <NOBR>Μαρία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 41; II, 5, 16, 19, 34; etiam Mariam: Luc. I, 27, 30, 34; et Marja: Mth. XXVII, 56, 61; Mc. VI, 3; XV, 47; XVI, 1, 9; Joan. XI, 1, 2, 19, 28, 39, 45.
MARKA (vet. norv. mark, merki, angl. sax. mearc, vet. fr. merke, vet. sax. marca, vet. sup. germ. marka, batav. merk, angl., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. mark; lat. margo; DRA. 496; Gf. II, 846, Rchth. 925), fem., finis, limes, <NOBR>ὅριον:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 34; Mc. V, 17; VII, 31; X, 1; <NOBR>μεθόριον:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 24.
GA-MARKO, fem., confinis, <NOBR>συστοιχοῦσα:</NOBR> Gal. IV, 25.
MARKAILLIUS, nom. propr. masc., Marcellus: Skeir. IV, d.
MARKUS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μάρκος:</NOBR> Mc. inscr.; Col. IV, 10; Tim. II, IV, 11.
MARKREITUS (voc. graec.; vet. sax. meregrita, meregriota; Gr. I, 43 [3. edit.]), masc., margarita, <NOBR>μαργαρίτης;</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 9.
MARJA, vid. sub Maria.
MARVTR (Martyr [?]; voc. graec.), masc., martyrium: Calend. goth.
MAT, vid. sub Mitan.
MATþAIUS (Maþþaius Mth. IX, 9; Luc. VI, 15), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ματθαῖος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 9; Mc. III, 18; Luc. VI, 15.
MATþAT, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ματθάτ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 24.
MATS (vet. norv. matr, angl. sax. mete, vet. sax. mat, meti, vet. fr. mete, vet. sup. germ. maz, angl. meat, suec. mat, dan. mad, rec. sup. germ. mast; gr. <NOBR>μάσσω,</NOBR> <NOBR>μάζα,</NOBR> <NOBR>μάγειρος,</NOBR> maced. <NOBR>ματτύα,</NOBR> lat. mattea; Gr. II, 10, 508; III, 460; Gf. II, 904; Rchth. 927), masc. (plur. mateis), cibus, <NOBR>βρῶσις:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 27, 55; Rom. XIV, 17; Cor. II, IX, 10; Col. II, 16, <NOBR>βρῶμα:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 19; Luc. III, 11; IX, 13; Rom. XIV, 15, 20; Cor. I, VIII, 13; X, 3; Tim. I, IV, 3; <NOBR>φαγεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 55; mateis, <NOBR>ἐπισιτισμός:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 12; mat giban, dare cibum, <NOBR>ψωμίζειν:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 20.
NAHTA-MATS, caena, <NOBR>δεῖπνον:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 21; Luc. XIV, 12, 16, 17, 24; Joan. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 25; Skeir. VII, b.
UNDAURNI-MATS, prandium, <NOBR>ἄριστον:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 12.
MATI-BALGS, vid. sub Balgs.
MATJAN, conj. II, comedere, <NOBR>φαγεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 25, 31, XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; V, 43; VIII, 1, 2, 9; XI, 14; XIV, 12, 14; Luc. IV, 2; VI, 4; VII, 36; IX, 13, 17; XIV, 15; XV, 23; XVII, 8; Joan. VI, 5, 23, 26, 31, 40, 50, 52, 53, 58; XVIII, 28; Rom. XIV, 2; Cor. I, IX, 4; X, 3; XI, 21, 24; XV, 32; Thess. II, III, 8; Neh. V, 14; <NOBR>ἐσθίειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 11; Mc. I, 6; II, 16; VII, 2, 3, 5, 28; Luc. V, 30, 33; VI, 1; VII, 33, 34; X, 7, 8; XV, 16; Rom. XIV, 2, 3; Cor. I, IX, 7; X, 18, 25, 27, 28, 31; XI, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29; Thess. II, III, 10, 12; <NOBR>τρώγειν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 54, 56, 57, 58; XIII, 18; <NOBR>βιβρώσκειν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 13; Skeir. VII, b; du naht matjan, caenare, <NOBR>δειπνεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 8 vid. ad h. l.
GA-MATJAN, comedere, <NOBR>φαγεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 8; Luc. XVII, 8.
MIþ-MATJAN, edere cum, <NOBR>συνεσθίειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 2; Cor. I, V, 11.
MATTAþAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ματθάτ,</NOBR> <NOBR>Ματταθά:</NOBR> Luc. III, 29, 31.
MATTAþIUS, nom. propr. masc. (gen. Mattaþiaus et Mattaþivis), <NOBR>Ματταθίας:</NOBR> Luc. III, 25, 26.
MAVI (vet. norv. mey, angl. sax. meovle, suec. mö, dan. mo, batav. meisje; coll. Magus; Gr. III, 322, 336), fem. (gen. maujos), puella, <NOBR>κοράσιον:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 24, 25; Mc. V, 42; VI, 22, 28; <NOBR>παῖς:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 51, 54; <NOBR>παρθένος:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, XI, 2.
<a name=1391> MAVILO, fem., puella, <NOBR>κοράσιον:</NOBR> Mc. V, 41.
MEGS (vet. norv. magr, angl. sax. maeg, meg, vet. sax. mag, vet. fr. mech, vet. sup. germ. mag, angl. match, suec. mag, dan. mage, rec. sup. germ. magen; Gr. II, 27; III, 321; DRA. 468; Gf. II, 629; Rchth. 917), masc., gener, <NOBR>γαμβρός:</NOBR> Neh. VI, 18.
MEINA (vet. norv. minn, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., vet. sax., angl. sax. min, angl. my, mine, suec., dan. min, rec. sup. germ. mein; lat. mei, gr. <NOBR>μου;</NOBR> Bopp 482; Gr. I, 780 sq.; Gf. II, 592; Rchth. 929), genit. pronominis pers. ïk, mei, <NOBR>ἐμοῦ:</NOBR> Mth. X, 37, 38, 39; XXV, 43; Mc. VIII, 35, 38; X, 29; Luc. IX, 24, 26; XVII, 33; Joan. VI, 57; XII, 30; Tim. II, I, 8.
MIS, dat., mihi: Mth. III, 11; VII, 21, 22, 23; VIII, 21, 22; IX, 9; X, 32, 38; XI, 6; XXV, 40, 41, 42, 45; XXVII, 4, 10, 46; Mc. I, 7, 17; II, 14; V, 7, 30, 31; VI, 25; VII, 6, 11, 14; VIII, 34; IX, 19, 39, 42; X, 14; XI, 29, 30; XII, 15; XIV, 6; XV, 34; Luc. I, 3, 25, 38, 43, 49, III, 16; IV, 18, 23; V, 8, 27; VI, 47; VII, 8, 23, 44, 45; VIII, 28, 45, 46; IX, 23, 38, 59, 61; X, 16, 22, 29; XIV, 26, 27; XV, 6, 9, 12, 18, 29, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 8; XVIII, 5, 13, 16; XIX, 21, 27; XX, 3, 24; Joan. V, 36, 46; VI, 35, 37, 44, 45, 47, 56, 65; VII, 17, 23, 28, 37, 38; VIII, 28, 29, 37, 42, 45, 46; IX, 11, 15, 30; X, 18, 29, 37, 38; XI, 25, 26, 41, 42; XII, 26, 32, 44, 46, 48, 49; XIII, 18; XIV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 12, 20, 28, 30, 31; XV, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 27; XVI, 9, 32, 33; XVII, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; XVIII, 9, 11, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VII, 8, 10, 13, 17, 18, 20, 21; IX, 1, 2, 19; XI, 27; XII, 3, 19; XIV, 11; Cor. I, IV, 3, 4, 6; X, 23, 33; XIII, 3; XIV, 21; XV, 8, 10, 32; XVI, 4, 9, 11; Cor. II, I, 17; II, 1, 2, 12; VI, 18; VII, 4, 7; IX, 1, 4; XI, 10; XII, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 14; XIII, 3; Gal. I, 2, 24; II, 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 20; IV, 12, 15, 21; VI, 14, 17; Eph. III, 2, 3, 7, 8; VI, 19; Phlpp. I, 19, 21, 22, 26, 30; II, 22; III, 1; IV, 3, 9, 15, 16; Col. I, 25, 29; IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 11, 16; Tim. II, I, 13, 15, 18; II, 2; III, 11; IV, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14, 16; Tit. I, 3; Philem. 11, 13, 16, 18, 19, 22, 23; Neh. V, 14, 15, 18.
MIK, accus., me: Mth. VIII, 2; X, 33, 36, 37, 40; XXV, 42, 43; XXVI, 75; Mc. I, 40; VI, 22, 23; VII, 6, 7; VIII, 27, 29, 33, 34; IX, 37; X, 18, 21, 36, 47, 48; XII, 15; XIV, 7, 42, 48, 49, 72; Luc. I, 48; II, 49; IV, 7, 18, 43; V, 12; VI, 46; VII, 7; IX, 18, 20, 23, 48, 59; X, 16; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 19; XVI, 3, 4; XVII, 4; XVIII, 3, 19, 22, 39; XIX, 27; XX, 23; Joan. V, 36, 37, 46; VI, 26, 36, 38, 40, 44, 57; VII, 7, 16, 19, 28, 29, 33, 34, 36; VIII, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21, 26, 28, 29, 40, 42, 46, 49, 54; IX, 4; X, 9, 14, 15, 17, 25, 27, 32; XI, 42; XII, 8, 26, 27, 44, 45, 49; XIII, 13, 18, 20, 21, 33, 36, 38; XIV, 6, 7, 9, 14, 15, 19, 21, 23, 24, 28; XV, 5, 9, 16, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 14, 16, 17, 19, 23, 27, 32; XVII, 5, 8, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII, 8, 21, 23, 34; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 11, 23, 24; VIII, 2; IX, 20; X, 20; XIV, 20; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 4; V, 12; VII, 7; IX, 3; XVI, 6, 7; Cor. II, I, 16, 19; II, 2, 5; VII, 7, 8; XI, 1, 5, 7, 9, 16, 32; XII, 5, 7, 11, 20, 21; Gal. II, 18, 20; IV, 14; Eph. VI, 21; Phlpp. II, 23, 27; III, 12, 14; IV, 10, 11, 12, 13; Col. IV, 7; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 16, 17; III, 11; Philem. 17; Neh. VI, 14, 19.
MEINS, pronom. possess., meus, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐμοῦ:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 21, 24, 26; VIII, 6, 8, 9, 21; IX, 18; X, 32, 33; XI, 10; XXV, 40; XXVII, 46; Mc. I, 11; III, 33, 34, 35; V, 23; IX, 7, 17, 24, 37, 39, 41; X, 20, 40; XI, 17; XII, 6, 36; XIV, 8, 14; XV, 34; Luc. I, 18, 20, 25, 43, 44, 46, 47; II, 30, 49; III, 22; IV, 7; VI, 47; VII, 6, 7, 8, 27, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 21; IX, 35, 38, 48, 50, 59, 61; X, 22; XIV, 23, 24, 26, 27, 33; XV, 6, 18, 24, 29; XVI, 3, 5; XVIII, 3, 21; XIX, 8, 23, 27, 46; XX, 13, 42; Joan. VI, 32, 51, 54, 55, 56, 65; VIII, 14, 19, 28, 38, 49, 50, 52, 54; X, 15, 16, 17, 18, 25, 28, 29, 30, 32, 37; XI, 21, 32; XII, 7, 27, 47, 48; XIII, 37; XIV, 2, 7, 13, 14, 20, 21, 23, 26, 28; XV, 1, 7, 8, 10, 14, 15, 16, 20, 21, 23, <a name=1392> 24; XVI, 10, 24, 26; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 4, 18, 23; IX, 1, 2, 3, 17, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 13, 14; XVI, 21, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 13; IX, 1, 27; X, 29; XI, 1, 2, 24; XIII, 3; XV, 58; XVI, 24; Cor. II, II, 12; XI, 1, 9, 28, 30; XII, 5, 9; Gal. IV, 14, 19, 20; VI, 17; Eph. I, 16; III, 4, 13, 14; VI, 10, 19; Phlpp. I, 14, 16, 20; II, 2, 25; III, 1, 8, 17; IV, 1, 3, 14; Col. I, 24; IV, 19; Tim. II, I, 3, 6, 12, 16; II, 1, 8; III, 10; IV, 16; Philem. 20; Neh. V, 14, 16, 17, 18; VI, 19; VII, 2; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐμός:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 38; Luc. IX, 26; XV, 31; Joan. III, 29; V, 47; VI, 38; VII, 6, 8, 16; VIII, 16, 31, 37, 43, 51, 56; X, 14, 26, 27; XII, 26; XIV, 15, 24, 27; XV, 9, 11, 12; XVI, 14, 15; XVII, 10, 13, 24; XVIII, 36; Rom. X, 1; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 4; IX, 2, 3; XI, 25; XVI, 18, 21; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 3; VIII, 23; Gal. VI, 11; Phlpp. I, 26: III, 9; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. II, IV, 6; Philem. 12, 19; <NOBR>μοί:</NOBR> Mc. V, 9; Joan. XIII, 35; <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>πρός</NOBR> <NOBR>με:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 30; pro graeco articulo: Joan. XIV, 31; Cor. II, XII, 7.
MEKI (vet. norv. mökir, vet. sax. maki, angl. sax. mece; gr. <NOBR>μάχαιρα:</NOBR> Gr. III, 440), neutr., gladius, <NOBR>μάχαιρα:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 17.
MEL (vet. norv. mál, maele, angl. sax. mael, mal, vet. fr. mel, mal, melia, vet. sup. germ. mal, suec. mål, dan. maal, rec. sup. germ. maal, malen; Gr. I, 170 [3 edit.]; II, 54; DRA. 746; Gf. II, 714; Rchth. 918), neutr., 1) tempus, <NOBR>χρόνος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 21; Luc. I, 57; IV, 5; VIII, 27, 29; Joan. XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; Gal. IV, 1, 4; Tim. II, I, 9; Tit. I, 2; <NOBR>καιρός:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 29; XI, 25; Mc. I, 15; X, 30; XI, 13; XII, 2; Luc. I, 20; IV, 13; VIII, 13; XVI, 7; XVIII, 30, XIX, 44; XX, 10; Joan. VII, 6, 8; Rom. IX, 9; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, VI, 2; VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 10; VI, 9; Eph. I, 10; II, 12; VI, 18; Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1; II, 17; Tim. I, II, 6; VI, 15; Tim. II, IV, 3, 6; Skeir. II, b; IV, b; VI, c; VIII, a; <NOBR>ὥρα:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 11; us þamma mela, ex hoc tempore, <NOBR>ἐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>τούτου:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 66. Mel gabaurþais, vid. sub Bairan. 2) Scriptura, <NOBR>γραφή:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 24; Luc. IV, 21; <NOBR>γράμμα:</NOBR> Joan. V, 47.
MELJAN, conj. II, 1) scribere, <NOBR>γράφειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 4; Luc. I, 3, 63; XVI, 7; Rom. X, 5; XVI, 22; subscr.; Cor. I, V, 11; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 13; VII, 12; IX, 1; XIII, 2, 10; subscr.; Gal. I, 20; Phlpp. III, 1; Thess. I, IV, 9; V, 1; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, III, 14; <NOBR>ἀνατάξασθαι:</NOBR> Luc. I, 1; 2) describere, <NOBR>ἀπογράφειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 3.
ANA-MELJAN, describere, <NOBR>ἀπογράφειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 5.
GA-MELJAN, scribere, <NOBR>γράφειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; IX, 12, 13; X, 5; XI, 17; XII, 19; Luc. II, 23; III, 4; IV, 4, 8, 10, 17; VII, 27; X, 20, 26; XVI, 6; XIX, 46; XX, 48; Joan. V, 46; VI, 31, 45; VIII, 17; X, 34; XII, 14; XV, 25; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 13, 32; X, 15; XI, 26; XII, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 19; IV, 6; V, 9; IX, 9; XIV, 21; XV, 54; Cor. II, II, 3, 4, 9; VIII, 15; IX, 9; Gal. IV, 22, 26; VI, 11; Philem. 19, 21; <NOBR>προγράφειν:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 4; coll. ad Luc. XV, 24; <NOBR>ἐγγράφειν;</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 2; <NOBR>ἀπογράφειν:</NOBR> Luc. II, 1; part. praet. þata gamelido (þata gameliþ Rom. X, 11), scriptum, scriptura, <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>γεγραμμένον:</NOBR> Luc. XVIII, 31; XX, 17; Cor. II, IV, 13; <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ῥηθέν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 17; <NOBR>γραφή:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 10; XV, 28; Joan. X, 35; XIII, 18; XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17; Gal. IV, 30. Inna gameljan, inscribere, <NOBR>ἐγγράφειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 3.
FAURAGA-MELJAN, praescribere, nuntiare, <NOBR>προγράφειν:</NOBR> Rom. XV, 4; Eph. III, 3.
UF-MELJAN, subscribere: docum. neap. et aret.
UFAR-MELJAN, inscribere, <NOBR>ἐπιγράφειν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 26.
FAURA-MELJAN, praescribere, <NOBR>προγράφειν:</NOBR> Gal. III, 1.
GA-MELEINS, fem., scriptura, <NOBR>γροφή:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 38, 42; Tim. I, V, 18; <NOBR>γράμμα:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 7.
GILSTRA-MELEINS, descriptio, <NOBR>ἀπογραφή:</NOBR> Luc. II, 2.
UFAR-MELEINS, inscriptio, <NOBR>ἐπιγραφή:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 16.
UFAR-MELI, neutr., id.: Mc. XV, 26; Luc. XX, 24.
MELA (vet. norv. mölir, rec. sup. germ. malter Gr. III, 458), masc., mensura, modius, <NOBR>μόδιος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 21.
<a name=1393> MENA (vet. norv. mani, manadr, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. mano, manod, angl. sax. mona, monað, vet. fr. mona, monath, angl. moon, month, suec. måne, månad, dan. maane, maaned, batav. maan, rec. sup. germ. mond, monat; gr. <NOBR>μήν,</NOBR> <NOBR>μήνη,</NOBR> lat. mensis; Bopp 172 *; Gr. III, 350; Gf. II, 794; Rchth. 933), masc., luna, <NOBR>σελήνη:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 24.
MENOþS, masc. anom., mensis, <NOBR>μήν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 24, 26, 36, 56; IV, 25; Gal. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 15.
MERILA, nom. propr. masc., docum. neapol.
MERJAN (vet. norv. moera, angl. sax. moerð, vet. sax. mari, marian, vet. fr. mere, vet. sup. germ. mari, marjan, batav. maar, rec. sup. germ. mähre; Gf. II, 821; Rchth. 923), conj. II, I) praedicare, annuntiare, <NOBR>κηρύσσειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 35; X, 27; XI, 1; Mc. I, 4, 7, 14, 38, 45; III, 14; V, 20; VI, 12; VII, 36; XIV, 9; Luc. III, 3; IV, 19, 44; VIII, 39; IX, 2; Rom. X, 8, 14, 15; Cor. I, I, 23; IX, 27; XV, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 19 h. l.; IV, 5; XI, 4; Gal. II, 2; V, 11; Phlpp. I, 15; Col. I, 23; Tim. I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 2; Skeir. III, c; <NOBR>καταγγέλλειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 16, 18; <NOBR>διαλαλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 65; 2) praedicare evangelium, evangelizare, <NOBR>εὐαγγελίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 1; Gal. I, 23; aivaggeljon merjan, id., Cor. II, X, 16; XI, 7.
MERJANDS, partic. praes. ut subst., praeco, <NOBR>κήρυξ:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11.
US-MERJAN, praedicare, annuntiare, <NOBR>διαφημίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 31.
VAILA-MERJAN, I) evangelizare, <NOBR>εὐαγγελίζειν:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 5; Luc. I, 19; IV, 18, 43; VII, 22; IX, 6; XVI, 16; XX, 1; Cor. I, I, 17; XV, 2; Eph. II, 17; III, 8; 2) annuntiare, <NOBR>κηρύσσειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 19.
VAJA-MERJAN, blasphemare, <NOBR>βλασφημεῖν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 3; Mc. III, 28, 29; XV, 29; Joan. X, 36; Rom. XIV, 16; Tim. I, I, 20; VI, 1; vajamerjands part. praes., blasphemans, <NOBR>βλάσφημος:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 13; Tim. II, III, 2.
US-MERNAN, conj. III, nuntiari, enarrari, <NOBR>διέρχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 15.
VAILA-MERS, adject., laudabilis, <NOBR>εὔφημος:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 8.
MEREINS, fem., praedicatio, <NOBR>κήρυγμα:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 14; Tit. I, 3; Skeir. IV, b.
VAILA-MEREINS, 1) id., Cor. I, I, 21; 2) benedictio, <NOBR>εὐφημία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 8.
VAJA-MEREINS, blasphemia, maledictio, <NOBR>βλασφημία:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc. VII, 22; XIV, 64; Eph. IV, 31; <NOBR>δυσφημία:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 8.
VAJA-MEREI, fem., blasphemia, <NOBR>βλασφημία:</NOBR> Joan. X, 33.
MERIþA, fem., fama, <NOBR>φήμη:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 26; Luc. IV, 14; <NOBR>ἀκοή:</NOBR> Mc. I, 28; <NOBR>ἦχος:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 37.
MES (angl. sax. myse, vet. sup. germ. mias, angl. mess; lat. mensa; Gr. III, 433; Gf. II, 874), neutr., mensa, tabula, <NOBR>πίναξ:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 25, 28; <NOBR>τράπεζα:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 15. Dal uf mesa, vid. sub Dal.
MET, vid. sub Mitan.
MIDJA (vet. norv. miþr, medal, angl. sax. midd, vet. sax. middi, vet. fr. midde, vet. sup. germ. mitti, angl. mid, middle, suec. mitt, dan. midle, midie, batav. middel, rec. sup. germ. mitte; gr. <NOBR>μέσος,</NOBR> lat. medius; Gf. II, 667; Rchth. 928), adject., medius, <NOBR>μέσος:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 36; XIV, 60; Luc. II, 46; IV, 30, 35; V, 19; VI, 8; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 14; VIII, 59.
MIDJA-SVEIPAINS, vid. sub Sveipan.
MIDJUN-GARDS, vid. sub Gards.
MIDUMA (vel Midums Gr. III, 630), fem., medium, <NOBR>μέσον:</NOBR> Mc. III, 3; Luc. VIII, 7; X, 3; Cor. II, VI, 17; Col. II, 14; Skeir. III, d.
* MIDUMON, conj. II, mediatorem esse.
MIDUMONDS, part. praes. ut subst., mediator, <NOBR>μεσίτης:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 5.
MIZDO (angl. sax. meord, vet. sax. meda, gr. <NOBR>μισθός),</NOBR> fem., merces, <NOBR>μισθός:</NOBR> Mth. V, 46; VI, 2, 5, 16; X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 41; Luc. VI, 23, 35; X, 7; Tim. I, V, 18.
MIþ (mid . . . Luc. VII, 11; vet. norv. med, vet. sax., <a name=1394> angl. sax. mid, vet. fr. mith, mit, mei, suec., dan. med, batav. met, vet. e trec. sup. germ. mit; gr. <NOBR>μετά;</NOBR> Gf. II, 659, Alth. Präpos. 110; Rchth. 930), praepositio cum dativo constructa, nunquam fere localem, nunquam vero temporalem respectum indicat; graeco <NOBR>μετά</NOBR> et <NOBR>σύν</NOBR> respondens, connexionem et communionem significat. Neque nisi rarissime ad instrumentalem relationem usurpatur, hac relatione per merum dativum expressa.
I. Praepositio: 1) localis, medio, in medio: Mc. VII, 31 qam at marein galeilaie miþ tveihnaim markom daikapaulaios; 2) societatem, communionem, conjunctionem indicat, cum, medio, apud, <NOBR>σύν</NOBR> et <NOBR>μετά,</NOBR> a) proprie: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> cum verbis motus, ut visan: Mth. IX, 15 miþ ïm ïst bruþfaþs; XXVI, 69 þu vast miþ ïesua; 71; Mc. I, 13 vas miþ diuzam; II, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 36; V, 18; VIII, 2; XIV, 67; XVI, 10; Luc. V, 34; VI, 3, 4; VIII, 38; XV, 31; Joan. III, 26; VII, 33; IX, 40; XI, 31; XII, 17; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; XV, 27; XVI, 4; XVII, 12, 24; XVIII, 18; Gal. II, 4; Phlpp. II, 23; Tim. II, IV, 11; etiam supplendum est visan, ut Mth. XXVII, 54 hundafaþs jah þai miþ ïmma (sc. visandans); Mc. I, 36 simon jah þai miþ ïmma; II, 25; V, 40; IX, 8; Luc. V, 8; VII, 12; VIII, 1, 45; IX, 32; Joan. XVIII, 26; Gal. I, 2; insuper cum sitan Mc. XIV, 54; gasitan Joan. VI, 3; standan Joan. XVIII, 5; gastandan Luc I, 56; atstandan Luc. XX, 1; anakumbjan Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. V, 29; Joan. XII, 2; liban Luc. II, 36; bauan Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> cum verbis motus, ut qiman et composit.: Mc. I, 29; VIII, 38; XIV, 43, 62; Joan. XI, 33; Cor. II, IX, 4; vairþan Luc. II, 13; gaggan et compos.: Mth. V, 41; Mc. X, 46; XI, 11; Luc. II, 51; VI, 17; VII, 6; XIV, 31 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 1, 2; Gal. II, 1; galeiþan Mc. V, 24; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 4; miþïnngaleiþan Joan. XVIII, 15; afleiþan Mc. III, 7; laistjan Luc. IX, 49; Thess. I, V, 15; ïn viga visan Mth. V, 25; garinnan Mc. XIV, 53; b) metaphorice et equidem <NOBR>α)</NOBR> in sensu suppeditandi, providendi (cum): Mc. XIV, 43 et 48 qiman miþ hairum jah trivam; Joan. XVIII, 3 ïddja miþ skeimam jah haizam jah vepnam; Cor. I, V, 4 gastauan miþ mahtai fraujins; VII, 18 miþ (<NOBR>ἐν)</NOBR> faurafillja galaþoþs varþ was; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> significans statum, sensum, actionem concomitantem, etc.: Mc. III, 3 ussaiwands ïns miþ moda; IV, 16 miþ fahedai niman; Luc. VIII, 13; Phlpp. II, 29; Col. I, 11; Luc. X, 17 miþ fahedai qiþan; Mc. IX, 24 miþ tagram qiþan; Luc. IX, 39 ahma tahjiþ ïna miþ waþon; Mc. X, 30 andniman miþ vrakom; Luc. XVII, 20 ni qimiþ þiudangardi guþs miþ atvitainai; Cor. II, VII, 15 miþ agisa jah reiron andniman; Eph. IV, 2 miþ usbeisnai usþulan; Phlpp. IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 14; II, 15; IV, 3, 4; VI, 6; Tim. II, II, 10; Skeir. VIII, b; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> ad designandum modum et rationem: Mc. I, 27 et Luc. IV, 36 miþ (<NOBR>κατά</NOBR> c. accus. et <NOBR>ἐν)</NOBR> valdufnja anabiudan; Mc. XIII, 26 qiman miþ mahtai managai; Luc. XVII, 15 miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjan; Cor. II, VIII, 4 miþ managai usbloteinai bidjan; Skeir. I, b miþ sunjai qiþan; VIII, c miþ baitrein rodjan---miþ balþein ïnsakan; <NOBR>δ)</NOBR> instrumentalis: Mth. XXVI, 72 miþ aiþa svaran; Cor. II, VIII, 19 gateviþs miþ anstai; Tim. I, II, 9 miþ gariudjon jah mahein fetjan sik; 3) adjuvans, adsistens, instruens, adhortans, etc. apud aliquem esse praesertim cum visan, quod verbum etiam supplendum est: Luc. I, 28 frauja miþ þus sc. ïst; Thes. II, III, 16; Joan. VIII, 29 saei sandida mik, miþ mis ïst; XVI, 32 atta miþ mis ïst; Phlpp. IV, 9 guþ gavairþeis sijai miþ ïzvis; Joan. XIV, 16 parakletus ïst miþ ïzvis; Luc. I, 66 handus fraujins vas miþ ïmma; Rom, XVI, 24 ansts fraujins miþ ahmin ïzvaramma; Cor. I, XVI, 23 ansts fraujins miþ ïzvis; 24; Cor. II, XIII, 13; Gal. VI, 18; Eph. VI, 23, 24; Col. IV, 19; Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, III, 18; visan (manere) Joan. XIV, 17 (parakletus visiþ miþ ïzvis); vairþan Cor. II, XIII, 11 (guþ gavairþeis vairþiþ miþ ïzvis); 4) significat societatem, communitatem, cum, a) cum transitivis, quo in casu refertur <NOBR>α)</NOBR> ad subjectum: Mth. IX, 11 sa laisareis ïzvar miþ motarjam matjiþ, <a name=1395> Mc. II, 16; XIV, 14; Luc. V, 30; VII, 36; Joan. XIII, 18; Gal. II, 12; Mc. IV, 10 frehun ïna þai bi ïna miþ þaim tvalibim; XV, 7 þai miþ ïmma drobjandans; XV, 31 gudjans bilaikandans ïna miþ þaim bokarjam; Luc. XV, 30 fret þein sves miþ kalkjom; Cor. I, XV, 10 usaivida ansts guþs miþ mis; XVI, 19 goleiþ ïzvis priska miþ ïngardjon seinai aikklesjon; Gal. IV, 30; Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir. II, a; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> ad objectum: Mc. I, 20 afletandans attan seinana miþ asnjam; VIII, 34 athaitands þo managein miþ siponjam seinaim; XV, 27 miþ ïesua ushramidedun tvans vaidedjans; Luc. V, 19 gasatidedun ïna miþ badja faura ïesua; XIX, 23 ei miþ vokra galausidedjau þata; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, I, 21; IV, 14; VIII, 22; Gal. V, 24; Col. II, 13; III, 9; IV, 9; Thess. I, III, 13; IV, 14; coll. Mc. XV, 23 gebun ïmma drigkan vein miþ smyrna; Cor. II, I, 1 pavlus aikklesjon þizai visandein in kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim veiham; Thess. II, I, 7 usgildan ïzvis gaþraihanaim ïusila miþ uns; b) cum passivis et mediis: Mc. IX, 4 ataugiþs varþ ïm helias miþ mose; XIV, 7 vas barabbas miþ þaim drobjandam gabundans; XV, 28 miþ unsibjam rahniþs vas; Luc. II, 5 urrann ïosef ïn beþlahaim anameljan (ut inscriberetur) miþ mariïn; Rom. X, 20 bigitans varþ miþ (<NOBR>ἐν)</NOBR> þaim mik ni gasokjandam; Cor. II, VIII, 19 gateviþs fram aikklesjon miþ gasinþam uns (<NOBR>συνέκδημος</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμῶν);</NOBR> Eph. IV, 31 alla baitrei afvairpaidau af ïzvis miþ allai unselein; Col. III, 3, 4; Thess. I, IV, 17; c) cum intransitivis: Joan. XI, 16 ei gasviltaima miþ ïmma; Cor. II, VI, 14 wo dailo garaihtein miþ (<NOBR>καί)</NOBR> ungaraihtein aiþþau wo gamainduþe liuhada miþ (<NOBR>πρός</NOBR> c. accus.) riqiza; XIII, 4 et Thess. I, V, 10 liban miþ ïmma; Gal. IV, 25 skalkinoþ miþ seinaim barnam; item cum faginon Luc. XV, 6, 9; Rom. XII, 15; sifan Rom. XV, 10; bivisan Luc. XV, 29; gretan Rom. XII, 15; 5) cum, apud, post haban Mc. VIII, 14 (hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis); XIV, 7 (sinteino unledans habaiþ miþ ïzvis); Joan. XII, 8; niman Gal. II, 1 (ganimands miþ sis teitu); briggan Tim. II, IV, 11 (marku brigg miþ þus); 6) directionem indicans, post verba dicendi, pugnandi, cogitandi, etc., de, cum, contra: miton Mc. IX, 33 (wa miþ ïzvis misso mitodeduþ); þagkjan Mc. VIII, 16; Luc. XX, 5, 14; sik andrinnan Skeir. III, a, rodjan Joan. IX, 37; Eph. IV, 25; birodjan Joan. VI, 43; maþljan Joan. XIV, 30; bilaikan Mc. XV, 31; sokjan Mc. I, 27; IX, 14, 16; Joan. VI, 52; XVI, 19; sokeins varþ Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 16; XV, 1; staua viljan Mth. V, 40; missaqiss varþ Joan. IX, 16; X, 19; gavairþi haban Rom. XII, 18; friaþva haban Joan. XIII, 35 (<NOBR>ἐν);</NOBR> gavairþeigs visan Mc. IX, 50; sels visan Eph. IV, 32 (<NOBR>εἰς).</NOBR>
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: miþarbaidjan, miþgaggan (midïddjedun Luc. VII, 11), miþqiþan, miþqiman, miþþiudanon, miþkaurjan, miþlitjan, miþmatjan, miþniman, miþrodjan, miþsokjan, miþsandjan, miþsatjan, miþskalkinon, miþstandan, miþvitan, miþfaginon; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan; miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron, miþgasatjan, miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan, miþgatiuhan, miþgavisan; miþushramjan, miþuskeinan, miþurreisan, miþurraisjan; miþïnsandjan; tricompositum: miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: miþfrahunþans; miþgaleikonds; 3) cum substantivis: miþvissei, miþgardavaddjus; miþgaqumþs, miþgasinþa.
MIþ-þAN, vid. sub þan.
MIþ-þANEI, vid. sub þan.
MIK, vid. sub Meina.
MIKILS (vet. norv. mikill, angl. sax. mycel, vet. sax. mikil, vet. sup. germ. mihil, scot. mickle, angl. much, suec. mycken, dan. megen; gr. <NOBR>μέγας,</NOBR> lat. magnus; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 622), adject., magnus, <NOBR>μέγας:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19, 35; VII, 27; VIII, 24; XXVII, 46, 50, 60; Mc. I, 26; IV, 32, 37, 39; V, 7, 42; X, 42, 43; XIV, 15; XV, 34, 37; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 15, 32, 42; II, 9, 10; IV, 25, 38; V, 29; VI, 49; VII, 16; VIII, 28, 37; IX, 48; XIV, 16; XVII, 15; XIX, 37; <a name=1396> Joan. VI, 18; VII, 37; XI, 43; Rom. IX, 2; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, XI, 15; Tim. I, III, 16; VI, 6; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. VII, a, b; <NOBR>πολύς:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 22; Luc. V, 29; VI, 17; Joan. VII, 12; ufarassau mikils, abundanter magnus, <NOBR>ὑπερβάλλων:</NOBR> Eph. III, 19; ufar mikil, id., <NOBR>ὑπερλίαν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 5.
MIKIL-þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.
MIKILABA, adv., magnopere, <NOBR>μεγάλως:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 10.
MIKILDUþS, fem., magnitudo: Skeir. IV, b. c.
MIKILEI, fem., eminentia, <NOBR>μέγεθος:</NOBR> Eph. I, 19; <NOBR>μεγαλειότης:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 43; <NOBR>μεγαλεῖον:</NOBR> Luc. I, 49; Skeir. IV, d; mikilein atgiban (??), <NOBR>θαυμασθῆναι:</NOBR> Thess. II, I, 10 vid. ad h. l.
MIKILJAN, conj. II, magnificare, celebrare, <NOBR>μεγαλύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 46; Phlpp. I, 20; <NOBR>δοξάζειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 8; Mc. II, 12; Luc. II, 20; IV, 15; V, 25, 26; VII, 16; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. II, IX, 13; Gal. I, 24; Thess. II, III, 1.
GA-MIKILJAN, id., <NOBR>μεγαλύνειν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 58.
MIKILNAN, conj. III, gloriari, <NOBR>μεγαλυνθῆναι:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 15.
* MILDS (vet. norv. milldr, vet. sax. mildi, vet. fr. milde, vet. sup. germ. milti, angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. mild; coll. gr. <NOBR>μαλακός,</NOBR> lat. mollis; Gf. II, 705; Rchth. 929), adject., dulcis.
UN-MILDS, immansuetus, <NOBR>ἄστοργος:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 3.
FRIAþVA-MILDS, pius, <NOBR>φιλόστοργος:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 10.
MILDIþA, fem., dulcedo, misericordia, <NOBR>σπλάγχνα:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 1.
MILHMA (coll. suec. moln, dan. mulm, gr. <NOBR>ὀμίχλη</NOBR>?), masc., nimbus, nubes, <NOBR>νεφέλη:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 7; XIII, 26; XIV, 62; Luc. IX, 34; Cor. I, X, 1, 2; Thess. I, IV, 17.
MILIþ (angl. sax. milisc, gr. <NOBR>μέλι,</NOBR> lat. mel; Gr. III, 463), neutr., mel, <NOBR>μέλι:</NOBR> Mc. I, 6.
MILITON (voc. lat.), conj. II, militare, stipendia facere, <NOBR>στρατεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. III, 14.
MILUKS (vet. norv. miolk, angl. sax. meolc, meoluc, vet. fr. melok, vet. sup. germ. miluh, angl. milk, suec. mjölk, dan., batav. melk, rec. sup. germ. milch; Gr. III, 463; Gf. II, 721; Rchth. 918), fem. anom., lac, <NOBR>γάλα:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 7.
MIMZ (coll. Cast. ad Cor. I, VIII, 13), neutr., caro, <NOBR>κρέας:</NOBR> Cor. I, VIII, 13.
* MINAN (vet. norv. minna, muna, mynd, angl. sax. maenan, manian, munan, mund, vet. fr. mena, monia, vet. sax. manon, menian, munan, vet. sup. germ. meinjan, mundjan, angl. mean, mind, suec. mena, dan. monne, minde, batav. meenen, rec. sup. germ. meinen, mahnen; gr. <NOBR>μέμονα,</NOBR> lat. memini, mens; Bopp 120; Gr. II, 30; Gf. II, 785, 815; Rchth. 918, 934), conj. I, man, munun, munans, cogitare, putare.
GA-MINþI, neutr., memoria, <NOBR>μνεία:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 6; Tim. II, I, 3; Calend. goth.
ANA-MINDS, fem., suspicio, <NOBR>ὑπόνοια:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 4.
MUNAN, conj. anom., man, munda, munds, cogitare, putare, credere, <NOBR>δοκεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. XIII, 29; Cor. I, IV, 9; Cor. II, XI, 16; <NOBR>ἡγεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 5; Phlpp. II, 3, 25; <NOBR>νομίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 23; Cor. I, VII, 26; <NOBR>λογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, X, 2; XI, 5; XII, 6; Phlpp. III, 13; <NOBR>οἴεσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 16; Skeir. II, b.
GA-MUNAN, conj. anom., meminisse, cogitare, <NOBR>μιμνήσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23; XXVI, 75; XXVII, 63; Luc. I, 54, 72; Joan. XII, 16; Cor. I, XI, 2; Tim. II, I, 4; <NOBR>ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 21; XIV, 72; Cor. II, VII, 15; <NOBR>μεμνῆσθαι:</NOBR> Tim. II, I, 4; <NOBR>μνημονεύειν:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 18; Luc. XVII, 32; Joan. XV, 20; XVI, 4, 21; Gal. II, 10; Eph. II, 11; Col. IV, 19; Tim. II, II, 8; <NOBR>κατέχειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 2.
MUNAN, conj. II, cogitare, velle, <NOBR>βουλεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 10; Skeir. III, c; <NOBR>μέλλειν:</NOBR> Luc. X, 1; XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 15; XIV, 22.
MUNS, masc. (plur. muneis), 1) cogitatio, <NOBR>νόημα:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 11; 2) propositum, volitio, <NOBR>πρόθεσις:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 11; Eph. III, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; <NOBR>προθυμία:</NOBR> <a name=1397> Cor. II, VIII, 11; <NOBR>βουλή:</NOBR> Eph. I, 11; 3) cura, <NOBR>πρόνοια:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 14.
GA-MUNDS, fem., 1) memoria, cogitatio, <NOBR>μνημόσυνον:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 9; <NOBR>ἀνάμνησις:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 24, 25; <NOBR>μνεία:</NOBR> Eph. I, 16; 2) conscientia, <NOBR>συνείδησις:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 5 vid. ad h. l.
UF-MUNNAN, conj. II, cogitare, meminisse: Phlpp. II, 28 vid. ad h. l.
UFAR-MUNNON, conj. II, 1) oblivisci, <NOBR>ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. VIII, 14; Phlpp. III, 14; 2) oblivisci, <NOBR>παραβουλεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 30.
MINS (Minz Cor. II, XII, 15; coll. vet. norv. minni, angl. sax. minsian, vet. sax., vet. fr. min, vet. sup. germ. min, minniro, angl. mince, suec., dan. mindre, batav., rec. sup. germ. minder; gr. <NOBR>μείων,</NOBR> lat. minus; Gr. III, 611; Gf. II, 798; Rchth. 929), adverb., minus, <NOBR>ἧττον:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 15; <NOBR>ἔλαττον:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 9; mins haban, minus habere, indigere, <NOBR>ὑστερεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 11.
MINNIZA, adject. comparat., minor, <NOBR>μικρότερος:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 11; Mc. XV, 40; Luc. VII, 28; Skeir. III, d; minnizo gataujan, indigere, <NOBR>ὑστερεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 5.
MINNISTS, adject. superl., minimus, <NOBR>ἐλάχιστος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19; Cor. I, IV, 3; <NOBR>ἔσχατος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 26 (vid. ad h. l.); <NOBR>μικρός:</NOBR> Mth. X, 42; <NOBR>μικρότερος:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 31; Luc. IX, 48.
MINZNAN, conj. III, minuere, <NOBR>ἐλαττοῦσθαι:</NOBR> Joan. III, 30.
MIS, vid. sub Meina.
* MISS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., dan., batav. mis, vet. sup. germ. mis, missi, suec., rec. sup. germ. miss; Gr. II, 470; Gf. II, 862; Rchth. 930), adverb., male, prave.
MISSA-DEDS, vid. sub Deds.
MISSA-QISS, vid. sub Qiþan.
MISSA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
MISSA-TAUJANDS, vid. sub Taujan.
MISSO (Gr. II, 470), adverb., invicem, <NOBR>ἀλλήλων:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 8; Gal. V, 26; solemniter cum pronom. pers., <NOBR>ἀλλήλων:</NOBR> Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; VIII, 16; IX, 10, 33, 34, 50; X, 26; XI, 31; XII, 6; XV, 31; XVI, 3; Luc. II, 15; IV, 36; VI, 11; VII, 32; VIII, 25; XX, 5, 14; Joan. VI, 43, 52; VII, 35; XII, 19; XIII, 14, 22, 34, 35; XV, 12, 17; XVI, 17, 19; Rom. XII, 10, 16; XIV, 13, 19; XV, 5, 7; Cor. I, VII, 5; XVI, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12; Gal. V, 13, 15, 17; Eph. IV, 2, 32; V, 21; Col. III, 9, 13; Thess. I, III, 12; IV, 9, 18; V, 11; Thess. II, I, 3; Skeir. III, a; <NOBR>ἑαυτούς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 27; IX, 10; X, 26; XI, 31; XVI, 3; Joan. VII, 35; cum pronom. possess., <NOBR>ἀλλήλων:</NOBR> Gal. VI, 2.
MITAN (vet. norv. meta, mat, angl. sax., vet. sax. metan, vet. fr. meta, vet. sup. germ. mezan, angl. mete, suec. mäta, batav. meten, rec. sup. germ. messen, mass; gr. <NOBR>μέτρον,</NOBR> lat. metiri, meditari; Gr. II, 25; Gf. II, 891; Rchth. 926), conj. I, mat, metun (meitun Cor. II, I, 12 vid. ad h. l.), mitans, mensurare, metiri, <NOBR>μετρεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Cor. II, X, 12; <NOBR>ἀντιμετρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 38.
GA-MITAN, id., <NOBR>μερίζειν</NOBR> <NOBR>(?</NOBR> <NOBR>μετρεῖν):</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 13.
US-MITAN, 1) converti, <NOBR>ἀναστρέφεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 12; Eph. II, 3; Tim. I, III, 15; 2) conversari, <NOBR>πολιτεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. I, 27; usviss usmitan, dividi, <NOBR>ἀστοχεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 18.
US-MET, neutr., 1) conversio, <NOBR>ἀναστροφή:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 22; Tim. I, IV, 12; Skeir. I, d; 2) conversatio, <NOBR>πολιτεία:</NOBR> Eph. II, 12; 3) ratio vitae, <NOBR>ἀγωγή:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 10.
MITAþS (Mitads Luc. VI, 38), fem. anom., 1) mensura, <NOBR>μέτρον:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. II, X, 13; Eph. IV, 7, 13, 16; 2) modius, <NOBR>κόρος:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 7.
MITADJO, fem., mensura, <NOBR>μέτρον:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 38.
MITON, conj. II, putare, cogitare, <NOBR>ἐνθυμεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 4; <NOBR>βουλεύεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 17; <NOBR>λογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. I, XIII, 5, 11; Phlpp. IV, 8; <NOBR>διαλογίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. II, 8; IX, 33; <NOBR>φρονεῖν:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 5; <NOBR>σκοπεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. II, 4.
UFAR-MITON, oblivisci facere; Skeir. III, c.
<a name=1398> MITONS, fem., cogitatio, <NOBR>ἐνθύμησις:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 4; <NOBR>λογισμός:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 5; <NOBR>διαλογισμός:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 21; Luc. II, 35; V, 22; VI, 8; IX, 46, 47; Rom. XIV, 1.
GA-MITONS, id., <NOBR>διάνοια:</NOBR> Eph. II, 3.
* MUKS (vet. norv. miukr, angl. meek, suec. mek), adject, mitis.
MUKA-MODEI, vid. sub Mods.
* MUL (vet. norv. muli, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. mula, rec. sup. germ. maul; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II, 720; Rchth. 928), neutr., os, oris.
FAUR-MULJAN, conj. II, os alligare, <NOBR>φιμοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 9.
MULDA (vet. norv. mold, angl. sax. molde, vet. fr. molde, vet. sup. germ. molta, angl. mould, moulder, suec. mull, dan. muld, batav. mul; coll. Malan; Gr. II, 54; III, 379; Gf. II, 713; Rchth, 932), fem., pulvis, <NOBR>χοῦς:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 11; <NOBR>κονιορτός:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 5.
MULDEINS, adject., pulvereus, arenosus, <NOBR>χοἳκος:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 47, 48.
MUNAN, vid. sub Minan.
MUNDON (vet. sup. germ. munton, angl. sax. mundian; Gf. II, 814, 817), conj. II, observare, considerare, <NOBR>σκοπεῖν:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 17.
MUNDREI, fem., scopus, <NOBR>σκοπός:</NOBR> Phlpp. III, 14.
MUNþS (vet. norv. munnr, angl. sax. muð, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., vet. sax. mund, angl. mouth, suec. mun, dan., rec. sup. germ. mund, batav. mond; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II, 811; Rchth. 938), masc., os, oris, <NOBR>στόμα:</NOBR> Luc. I, 64, 70; IV, 22; VI, 45; XIX, 22; Rom. X, 8, 9, 10; XV, 6; Cor. II, VI, 11; XIII, 1; Eph. IV, 29; VI, 19; Col. III, 8; munþ faurvaipjan, os alligare, <NOBR>φιμοῦν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 18.
MUNþ, neutr., id., Cor. II, VI, 11.
AINA-MUNDIþA, fem., consensus, <NOBR>ἑνότης:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 3, 13.
MODS (vet. norv. modr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. mod, vet. sup. germ. mot, angl. mood, suec., dan. mod, batav. moed, rec. sup. germ. muth; Gf. II, 679; Rchth. 931), masc., 1) animus; 2) ira, <NOBR>θυμός:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 28, <NOBR>ὀργή:</NOBR> Mc. III, 5.
MODAGS, adject., iratus, <NOBR>ὀργιζόμενος:</NOBR> Mth. V, 22; Luc. XV, 28.
LAGGA-MODEI, fem., longanimitas, <NOBR>μακροθυμία:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 22; Cor. II, VI, 6.
MUKA-MODEI, mansuetudo, <NOBR>ἐπιείκεια:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 1.
MOSES (Mosez Cor. II, III, 13 h. l.), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Μωσῆς:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 10; IX, 4, 5; X, 3, 4; XII, 19, 26; Luc. II, 22; IX, 33; Joan. V, 45, 46; VI, 32; VII, 22, 23; IX, 28; Rom. IX, 15; X, 5; Cor. I, IX, 9; X, 2; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Tim. II, III, 8.
MOTA (vet. sup. germ. muta, rec. sup. germ. mauth; Gf. II, 700), fem., telonium, <NOBR>τελώνιον:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 9; Mc. II, 14; <NOBR>τέλος:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 7.
MOTA-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.
MOTAREIS, masc., publicanus, <NOBR>τελώνης:</NOBR> Mth. V, 47; IX, 10, 11; Mc. II, 15, 16; Luc. III, 12; V, 27, 29, 30; VII, 29, 34; XV, 1; XVIII, 10, 11, 13; XIX, 2.
* MOTAN (angl. sax., vet. fr. mot, vet. sax. motan, vet. sup. germ. muozan, angl. must, suec. maste, batav. moeten, rec. sup. germ. müssen; Gr. II, 10; Gf. II, 905; Rchth. 937), conj. anom., praeter. mosta, posse.
GA-MOTAN, locum invenire, <NOBR>χωρεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 2; Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II, VII, 2.
* MOTJAN (vet. norv. moeta, angl. sax. metan, vet. sax. motian, vet. fr. meta, angl. meet, suec. emot, möta, dan. imod, mode, batav. ontmoeten; coll. Motan; Rchth. 926), conj. II, occurrere.
GA-MOTJAN, id., <NOBR>ὑπαντᾶν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII, 27; Joan. XI, 30; <NOBR>ἀπαντᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 2; XIV, 13; Luc. XIV, 31; XVII, 12; Thess. I, IV, 17; <NOBR>συναντᾶν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 37; <NOBR>συνεῖναι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 18; etiam gaggan gamotjan.
VIþRAGA-MOTJAN, id.; urrinnan viþragamotjan, <NOBR>ἐξέρχεσθαι</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπάντησιν</NOBR> <NOBR>(συνάντησιν),</NOBR> Joan. XII, 13.


<a name=1399>N
[recensere]

<a name=1399> NABAV, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναβού:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 29.
NAGGAI, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναγγαί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 25.
* NAGLS (vet. norv. nagli, angl. sax. naegel, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. nagal, vet. fr. neil, nil, angl. nail, dan. nagle, suec., batav., rec. sup. germ. nagel; Gr. III, 470; Gf. II, 1016; Rchth. 948), masc., clavus.
GA-NAGLJAN, conj. II, affigere, <NOBR>προςηλοῦν:</NOBR> Col. II, 14.
NADRS (vet. norv., vet. sax. nadra, angl. sax. naeddre, vet. sup. germ. natra, angl., batav. adder, rec. sup. germ. natter; Gr. III, 364; Gf. II, 1051), masc. (?) vipera, <NOBR>ἔχιδνα:</NOBR> Luc. III, 7.
NAEN, nom. propr., <NOBR>Ναίν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 11.
NAQAþS (vet. norv. nackinn, angl. sax. nacod, vet. tr. nakad, vet. sup. germ. nachat, angl. naked, suec. naken, dan. nogen, batav. naeckt, rec. sup. germ. nackt; lat. nudus; Gf. II, 1015; Rchth. 942), adject., nudus, <NOBR>γυμνός:</NOBR> Mth. XXV, 38, 43; Mc. XIV, 51, 52; Cor. II, V, 3; naqaþs visan, <NOBR>γυμνητεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 11; naqaþs vairþan, naufragari, <NOBR>ναυαγεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 19.
NAQADEI, fem., nuditas, <NOBR>γυμνότης:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 35; Cor. II, XI, 27.
NAZARAIþ, nom. propr. indecl., <NOBR>Ναζαρέθ:</NOBR> Mc. I, 9; Luc. I, 26; II, 39, 51; IV, 16.
NAZORAIUS, masc., nazaraenus, <NOBR>ναζωραῖος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 71; Mc. X, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. XVIII, 37; Joan. XVIII, 5.
NAZORENUS, masc., id., <NOBR>ναζωρηνός:</NOBR> Mc. I, 24; XIV, 67; Luc. IV, 34.
* NAHAN (vet. norv. nög, nogr, noegia, vet. sax. ginog, angl. sax. genog, vet. sup. germ. ganah, ganogjan, vet. fr. noch, nogia, angl. enough, suec. nöja, dan. noje, nok, batav. genoeg, rec. sup. germ. genug, genügen; Gr. II, 44; Gf. II, 1005; Rchth. 954), conj. anom., nah, nauhta, nauhts, satis habere, sufficere.
BI-NAHAN, 1) concessum esse, <NOBR>ἐξεῖναι:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 23; 2) oportere, <NOBR>δεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 1; binauht ïst, licet, concessum est, <NOBR>ἔξεστι:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 23.
GA-NAHAN, cum accusativo vel dativo, sufficere, <NOBR>ἀρκεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 8; Cor. II, XII, 9; <NOBR>ἀρκετὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>(εἶναι):</NOBR> Mth. X, 25; <NOBR>ἱκανὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>(εἶναι):</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 6.
GA-NAUHA, masc., sufficientia, <NOBR>αὐτάρκεια:</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 8; Tim. I, VI, 6; Skeir. VII, b.
GA-NOHS, adject., sufficiens, <NOBR>ἱκανός:</NOBR> Mc. X, 46; Luc. VII, 11, 12; XX, 9; Cor. I, XI, 30; <NOBR>πολύς:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 12; ganohs visan, sufficere, <NOBR>ἀρκεῖν:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 7.
GA-NOHJAN, conj. II, satisfacere: Skeir. VII, b; ufarassau ganohjan, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Eph. I, 8; ganohiþs, part. pass., satisfactus, sufficiens, <NOBR>αὐταρκής:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 11; ganohiþs visan, satisfieri, contentum esse, <NOBR>ἅρκεῖσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. III, 14 h. l.; Tim. I, VI, 8.
GA-NOHNAN, conj. III, sufficere; ganohnan gataujan, redundare facere, <NOBR>περισσεύειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, III, 12.
NAHASSON, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναασσών:</NOBR> Luc. III, 32.
NAHTS (vet. norv. nott, angl. sax. niht, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. naht, angl. night, suec. natt, dan. nat, vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ. nacht; gr. <NOBR>νύξ,</NOBR> lat. nox; Bopp 26; Gr. II, 53; III, 351; Gf. II, 1019; Rchth. 940), fem. anom., nox, <NOBR>νύξ:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 27; V, 5; Luc. II, 8, 37; V, 5; VI, 12; XVII, 34; XVIII, 7; Joan. V, 50; IX, 4; XI, 10; XIII, 30; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor. I, XI, 23; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 6; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3; Skeir. VIII, c; naht jah dag, noctu diuque, <NOBR>νυχθήμερος:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 25.
ANDA-NAHTI, neutr., vesperus, <NOBR>ὀψία:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 16; Mc. I, 32; XI, 11; <NOBR>ὀψέ:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 19.
NAHTA-MATS, vid. sub Mats.
NAþAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναθάν:</NOBR> Luc. III, 31.
NAIMAN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νεεμάν:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 27 vid. ad h. l.
<a name=1400>
  • NAITJAN (angl. sax. noeting), conj. II, improbrare,
vitiare.
GA-NAITJAN, id., <NOBR>ἀτιμᾶν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 4.
NAITEINS, fem., blasphemia, maledictio, <NOBR>βλασφημία:</NOBR> Mc. II, 7; III, 28; Luc. V, 21.
NAITOFAþEIS, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νετωφά:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 22.
NAKOR, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναχώρ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 34.
NAM, vid. sub Niman.
NAMO (vet. norv. nafn, angl. sax. nama, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. namo, vet. fr. nama, nema, noma, angl. name, suec. namn, dan. navn, batav. naam, rec. sup. germ. name; gr. <NOBR>ὄνομα,</NOBR> lat. nomen; Gf. II, 1080; Rchth. 954), neutr. (plur. namna), nomen, <NOBR>ὄνομα:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 9; VII, 22; X, 41, 42; XXVII, 57; Mc. III, 16, 17; V, 9, 22; VI, 14; IX, 37, 38, 39, 40; XI, 9, 10; Luc. I, 5, 13, 27, 31, 49, 59, 61, 63; II, 21, 25; V, 27; VI, 22; VIII, 30, 41; IX, 48. 49, 50; X, 17, 20; XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 38; Joan. X, 3, 25; XII, 13, 28; XIV, 13, 14; XV, 21; XVII, 6; XVIII, 10; Rom. IX, 7; X, 13; XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 5; Eph. I, 21; V, 20; Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess. II, I, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. V, b, c.
NAMNJAN, conj. II, vocare, nominare, <NOBR>ὀνομάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 13, 14; Cor. I, V, 11; Eph. I, 21; III, 15; V, 3; Tim. II, II, 19; <NOBR>καλεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 10; <NOBR>λέγειν:</NOBR> Eph. II, 11.
GA-NAMNJAN, id., Skeir. II, d.
* NANþJAN (vet. sax. nathian, angl. sax. neðan, vet. sup. germ. nendjan; Gf. II, 1092; Schmell. Gloss. hel. 81), conj. II, audere.
ANA-NANþJAN, audere, audaciter agere, <NOBR>τολμᾶν:</NOBR> Mc XV, 43; Cor. II, XI, 21; <NOBR>ἀποτολμᾶν:</NOBR> Rom. X, 20 Skeir. IV, d.
GA-NANþJAN, cessare, <NOBR>παύεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. V, 4 (quem locum correctum esse difficile credas, cum gananþjan aliam significationem atque ananauþjan vix habere possit, non eam saltem, quam graec. <NOBR>παύεσθαι</NOBR> prae se fert).
NAUBAIMBAIR, November, Calend. goth.
NAUDI . . . , vid. sub Nauþs.
NAUEL, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νῶε:</NOBR> Luc. III, 36; XVII, 26, 27.
NAUH (vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. noh, rec. sup. germ., vet. fr. noch; coll. Nahan; Gf. II, 983; Rchth. 953), adverb., adhuc, <NOBR>ἔτι:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 63; Luc. XIV, 22; XVIII, 22; Joan. VII, 33; XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV, 19; XVI, 12, 16; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. I, XV, 17; Skeir. II, a. b; IV, a; VII, d; VIII, a; ni nauh vel nauh---ni, nondum, <NOBR>οὔπω:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 40; VIII, 17, 21; XI, 2; Joan. VII, 6, 8; VIII, 57.
NAUH-þAN (nauhuþ þan), vid. sub þan.
NAUH-þANUH, vid. sub þan.
NAUHA, vid. sub Nahan.
NAUHTS, vid. sub Nahan.
NAUþS (vet. norv. naud, vet. sax. nod, angl. sax. neod, vet. sup. germ. not, vet. fr. ned, angl. need, suec. nöd, dan. nod, batav. nood, rec. sup. germ. noth; Gr. II, 50; Gf. II, 1032; Rchth. 945), fem., necessitas, <NOBR>ἀνάγκη:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 4; IX, 7; XII, 10; Thess. I, III, 7; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b, c; VI, a.
NAUDI-BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
NAUDI-þAURFTS, vid. sub þaurban.
NAUþJAN, conj. II, cogere, <NOBR>ἀναγκάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 23; Gal. VI, 12; Skeir. I, b; <NOBR>βιάζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 16 vid. ad h. l.
ANA-NAUþJAN, id., <NOBR>ἀγγαρεύειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 41.
NAUM, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ναούμ:</NOBR> Luc. III, 25.
NAUS (vet. norv. nár), masc. (plur. naveis), defunctus, mortuus, <NOBR>νεκρός:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 15, 22; IX, 60; <NOBR>τεθνηκώς:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 12.
NAVIS, adject., mortuus, <NOBR>νεκρός:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 8.
* NAVISTR, neutr., sepulcrum.
<a name=1401> GA-NAVISTRON, conj. II, sepelire, <NOBR>θάπτειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 4.
MIþGA-NAVISTRON, consepelire, <NOBR>συνθάπτειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 12.
NARDUS (voc. graec.), masc. nardus, <NOBR>νάρδος:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 3.
* NAS? in Vein-nas, vid. sub Vein.
NASJAN, vid. sub Nisan.
NATI (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr. net, vet. sax. neti, vet. sup. germ. nezi, suec. nät, dan., batav. net, rec. sup. germ. netz; Gr. III, 466; Gf. II, 1116; Rchth. 949), neutr., rete, <NOBR>δίκτυον:</NOBR> Mc. I, 18, 19; Luc. V, 2, 4, 5, 6; <NOBR>ἀμφίβληστρον:</NOBR> Mc. I, 16.
NATJAN (vet. sup. germ. naz, nazjan, vet. sax., batav. nat, rec. sup. germ. nass, netzen; gr. <NOBR>νοτίς,</NOBR> <NOBR>νοτίζειν</NOBR> Gf. II, 1114), conj. II, rigare, <NOBR>βρέχειν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 38.
GA-NATJAN, id., Luc. VII, 44.
NAVIS, vid. sub Naus.
NE (vet. norv. nei, angl. sax., vet. fr. na, vet. sax. nen, angl. no; coll. Ni; Gr. III, 765; Rchth. 940), adverb., 1) non, <NOBR>οὐ,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐχι:</NOBR> Mth. V, 37; Luc. I, 60; Joan. VII, 12; XVIII, 25; Cor. II, I, 17, 18, 19; 2) nonne, <NOBR>μή</NOBR>? Joan. XVIII, 40; 3) i. q. Nei.
NEI (ne Skeir. I, c, coll. Löbe Beitr. zur Textberichtigung u. Erkl. d. Skeireins p. 19), adverb., nonne? <NOBR>οὐχί:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 8; Skeir. I, c.
NEþLA (vet. norv. nál, vet. sax. nadla, angt. sax. naedl, vet. sup. germ. nadal, vet. fr. nedle, nidle, angl. needle, suec. nål, dan. naal, batav. naald, rec. sup. germ. nadel; Gf. II, 998; Rchth. 946), fem., acus, <NOBR>ῥαφίς:</NOBR> Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.
NEIþ (vet. norv. nid, vet. sax. nith, angl. sax. nið, vet. fr. nith, nid, vet. sup. germ., suec., dan. nid, batav. nijd, rec. sup. germ. neid; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 1031; Rchth. 953), neutr., invidia, <NOBR>φθόνος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 18; Mc. XV, 10; Gal. V, 21; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, VI, 4; ïn neiþa visan, in invidia esse, invidere, <NOBR>φθονεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. V, 26.
ANDA-NEIþS, adject., adversarius, contrarius, <NOBR>ἐναντίος:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 15; <NOBR>ὑπεναντίος:</NOBR> Col. II, 14; þata andaneiþo, hoc contrarium, <NOBR>τοὐναντίον:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 7.
NEMS, vid. sub Niman.
NERIN, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νηρί:</NOBR> Luc. III, 27.
NEW (vet. norv. naer, naunge, vet. sax. nah, angl. sax. neah, vet. sup. germ. nah, nahjan, vet. fr. nei, ni, angl. nigh, near, suec. nära, dan. naer, batav. na, rec. sup. germ. nahe; Gr. II, 53; Gf. II, 999; Rchth. 950), adverb., prope; atgaggan new, accedere, appropinquare, cum accusativo, <NOBR>ἐγγίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 25.
NEWA, adverb., prope, <NOBR>ἐγγύς:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 28, 29; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2; Eph. II, 13, 17; cum dativo, <NOBR>ἐγγύς:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 11; Joan. VI, 19, 23; XI, 18; Rom. X, 8; Phlpp. IV, 5; Skeir. III, a; <NOBR>παρά:</NOBR> Luc. V, 1; <NOBR>παραπλήσιον:</NOBR> Phlpp II, 26; newa visan, prope esse, cum dativo, <NOBR>ἐγγίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XI, 1; Luc. VII, 12; XVIII, 35, 40; XIX, 29, 41; etiam cum at Luc. XIX, 37; newa qiman, appropinquare, <NOBR>προςεγγίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. II, 4.
NEWIS, adverb. comparat, propius, <NOBR>ἐγγύτερον:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 11.
NEWJAN, conj. II, appropinquare; newjan sik, proximum fieri, <NOBR>ἐγγίζειν:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 1.
AT-NEWJAN, appropinquare, <NOBR>ἐγγίζειν:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 42; Luc. X, 9; Rom. XIII, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; atnewjan sik, id., Mc. I, 15; Luc. X, 11.
NEWUNDJA, masc., proximus, <NOBR>ὁ</NOBR> <NOBR>πλησίου:</NOBR> Mth. V, 43; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. X, 27, 29; Rom. XIII, 9, 10; Gal. V, 14; Eph. IV, 25; <NOBR>ἕτερος:</NOBR> Rom. XIII, 8.
NI (vet. norv. ne, nei, angl. sax. ne, na, vet. sax. ne, ni, vet. fr. ne, ni, na, vet. sup. germ. ni, angl. no, not, suec., dan. nei, rec. sup. germ. nein, nicht; gr. <NOBR>νη</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>.</NOBR> <NOBR>,</NOBR> lat. ne; coll. Ne ; Gf. II, 969; Rchth. 943), 1) simplex negationis particula, non, sive positive (<NOBR>οὐ),</NOBR> sive hypothetice (<NOBR>μή)</NOBR> usurpata; a) quod ad ejus constructionem spectat, regulariter vocabulo, quod regit, immediate praeponitur, hinc aa) ubi sententia negativa est, verbo; <NOBR>α)</NOBR> cum verbo simplici <NOBR>αα)</NOBR> prohibitive, <a name=1402> cum imperativo, vel conjunctivo, <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 17 ni hugjaiþ; 42 ni usvandjais; VI, 2 ni haurnjais; 3 ni viti; 6 ni galeikoþ; 13, 16, 19, 25, 31; VII, 19; X, 26, 28, 31; Mc. V, 7, 36; VI, 9; IX, 39; X, 9, 14, 19; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 13, 30; II, 10; V, 10; VI, 29, 30, 37; VII, 6; VIII, 28, 49, 50, 52; IX, 50; X, 7, 20; XVII, 31; XVIII, 16, 20; Joan. VI, 20, 43; XII, 15; XIV, 1, 27; Rom. X, 6; XI, 18, 20; XII, 2, 14, 21; XIII, 14; XIV, 3, 16; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 13, 18, 21, 23, 27; X, 28; XV, 33, 34; XVI, 11; Cor. II, VI, 14, 17; Gal. V, 1, 26; VI, 7, 9; Eph. IV, 30; V, 7, 11; Col. II, 21; III, 8, 9; III, 19, 21; Thess. I, V, 6, 19, 20; Thess. II, III, 14; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 1, 19; Neh. VII, 3; <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> cum futuro: Mth. V, 21 ni maurþrjais (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>φονεύσεις);</NOBR> 27, 33; VI, 5; Luc. IV, 12; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 9; a suo verbo his tantum vocabulis separatur, in quibus jacet emphasis, ut Rom. XIV, 15 ni nunu mata þeinamma jainamma fraqistjais; 20 ni nunu ïn matis gatair vaurstv guþs; <NOBR>ββ)</NOBR> negative, <NOBR>οὐ,</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐχί:</NOBR> Mth. V, 17 ni qam gatairan; 34 qiþa ïzvis ni svaran allis; 36 ni magt ain tagl weit gataujan; 39; VI, 1, 6, 15, 18, 24; VII, 25, 26; VIII, 20, 28; IX, 12, 14, 36; X, 28, 29, 34, 38; XI, 6, 11, 17; XXV, 42, 43, 44, 45; XXVI, 70, 72; XXVII, 14; Mc. I, 34; II, 4, 17, 18, 19; III, 25, 26; IV, 5, 6, 12, 13, 17, 25, 27, 34; V, 19, 37, 39; VI, 5, 19, 26; VII, 3, 4, 5, 12, 19, 24; VIII, 1, 2, 14, 16, 17, 18; IX, 3, 18, 28, 30, 32, 38, 39, 41, 44, 46; X, 15, 30, 38, 45; XI, 16, 23, 26, 31, 33; XII, 14 (ni kara, quod ut impersonale valet), 18, 19, 20, 22; XIII, 18; XIV, 71; XV, 23, 24, 31; XIV, 49, 55, 56; XVI, 8, 11; Luc. I, 7, 20, 22, 33, 34; II, 7, 26, 37, 43, 45, 50; IV, 41, 42; V, 10, 19, 32, 34, 36; VI, 41, 42, 46, 48, 49; VII, 23, 30, 32, 42, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 6, 10, 12, 13, 14, 17 (nist analaugn), 18, 19, 27, 31, 47, 51, 52; IX, 5, 33, 40, 43, 45, 49, 50, 53, 56, 58; X, 10, 24; XIV, 14, 20, 26, 27, 29, 30, 33; XV, 28; XVI, 2, 3, 11, 13; XVII, 9, 20, 22; XVIII, 2, 4, 11, 13; XIX, 3, 14, 21, 22, 23, 27, 44, 48; XX, 5, 7, 21, 26, 27, 31; Joan. III, 3, 5; V, 38, 47; VI, 17, 22, 36, 37, 50, 53, 64, 66; VII, 23, 28, 34, 35, 36, 45, 49, 52; VIII, 14, 15, 21, 22, 23, 24, 27, 29, 35, 37, 40, 43, 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 55; IX, 12, 16, 18, 21, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33; X, 1 (saei ïnn ni atgaggiþ þairh daur), 6, 8, 10, 12, 13, 16, 21, 25, 26, 33, 37; XI, 9, 15, 37; XII, 16, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 46, 47, 48, 49; XIII, 33, 36, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 10, 11, 17, 18, 24; XV, 4, 15, 19, 21, 22, 24; XVI, 1, 4, 7, 9, 16, 17, 18, 19, 26, 32; XVII, 14, 15, 16, 25; XVIII, 9, 17, 25, 28; XIX, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; Rom. VII, 3, 7 et 13 (ni sijai, pro <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>γένοιτο,</NOBR> alias nis-sijai, vid. sub Nih), 15, 16, 18, 20; VIII, 7, 8; IX, 6, 30, 31; X, 3, 11, 12, 14, 18, 20; XI, 21, 25, 30, 31; XIII, 3, 9, 10; XIV, 3, 13; Cor. I, I, 15, 16, 17, 21; IV, 5, 6, 7, 11; VII, 5, 9, 11, 25, 28; VIII, 13; IX, 4, 5, 6, 7, 20, 21; X, 1, 20, 21, 33; XI, 6, 29; XII, 15, 16, 21; XIII, 2, 4, 5; XV, 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 29, 32, 51; XVI, 7, 12, 22; Cor. II, I, 8, 9, 17, 19, 23; II, 1, 3, 11, 12, 17; III, 7, 13; IV, 1, 4, 18; V, 4, 19, 21; VI, 9, 12; VII, 8, 9; VIII, 12; IX, 4, 9, 12; X, 14; XI, 4, 10, 11, 14 (nist sidaleik. <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>θαμαστόν),</NOBR> 29, 31; XII, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 13, 14, 16, 20, 21; XIII, 2, 3, 6, 8, 10; Gal. I, 20, 21; III, 1; IV, 8, 14; V, 7, 18; VI, 12; VI,12; Eph. II, 9, 12; V, 4 (du þaurftai ni fairrinnand, <NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀνῆκεν),</NOBR> 5, 27; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 9, 23; II, 19; III, 21, Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 5, 6, 9, 13; V, 1, 4, 9; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 9, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 7; II, 7, 12; III, 5, 7; V, 8, 16, 18, 22; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 7, 16; II, 5, 13, 24; III, 9; IV, 3; Philem. 19; Neh. V, 14, 15, 16, 18; Skeir. II, a, b; V, a; VII, b; VIII, a, b, d; <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> plerumque cum conjunctivo aor.: Mth. V, 18 ni usleiþiþ (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>παρέλθῃ),</NOBR> 20, 26; X, 23, 42, Mc. IX, 1; XIII, 19; Luc. I, 15; VI, 37; IX, 27; X, 19; XVIII, 17, 30; Joan. VI, 35; VIII, 12, 51, 52; X, 5, 28; XI, 26; XIII, 38; Cor. I, VIII, 13; Gal. IV, 30, V, 16; Thess. I, IV, 15; V, 3 (vid. ad h. l.); coll. infra ni þau; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> verbali autem idea per verbum auxiliarium <a name=1403> (vairþan et visan) et nomen expressa, negatio <NOBR>αα)</NOBR> ubi nomen participium est, ante hoc ponitur: Luc. XVII, 18 ni bigitanai vaurþun (<NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>εὑρέθησαν);</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 14 ni gaaiviskoþs varþ (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>κατησχύνθην);</NOBR> Joan. XII, 42 ei us synagogein ni usvaurpanai vaurþeina (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀποσυνάγωγοι</NOBR> <NOBR>γένωνται);</NOBR> XII, 5 ni frabauht vas (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐπράθη);</NOBR> XVIII, 36 ni galeviþs vesjau (<NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>παραδοθῶ);</NOBR> Rom. IX, 11 ni gabauranai vesun (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐγεννήθησαν);</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 6 ni skuld ïst (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔξεστι);</NOBR> Mc. II, 24, 26; VI, 18; Luc. VI, 2, 4, 15; XIX, 21; Joan. XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 4; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. VI, d; ni mahts visan (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἰσχύειν,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δύνασθαι)</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 43; Joan. X, 35; Tim. I, V, 25; Eph. III, 5 ni kunþ vas (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐγνωρίσθη);</NOBR> ubi autem nomen adjectivum est, ante vairþan vel visan: Luc. XVIII, 1 ni vairþan usgrudjans (<NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐκκακεῖν);</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 13; Gal. II, 16 ni vairþiþ garaihts (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δικκαιοῦται);</NOBR> V, 6 ni vairþaiþ airzjai (<NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>πλανᾶσθε);</NOBR> Cor. II, IX, 3 ei woftuli unsara ni vaurþi lausa (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>καύχημα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡμῶν</NOBR> <NOBR>κενωθῇ);</NOBR> Col. III, 19 ni sijaiþ baitrai (<NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>πικραίνεσθε);</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 14 ni sijais unkarja (<NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀμελει);</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 10 ni vas vulþag (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δεδόξασται);</NOBR> excipias tantum: Tim. I, II, 14 ni varþ uslutoþs (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἠπατήθη);</NOBR> Joan. VI, 7 ni ganohai sind (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀρκοῦσιν);</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 1 nï batizo ïst (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>συμφέρει);</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 11 ni sijum unvitandans munins ïs (<NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ</NOBR> <NOBR>τὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>νοήματα</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀγνοοῦμεν);</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 41 ni sijum gabauranai (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>γεγεννήμεθα);</NOBR> bb) et insuper negatio ad vocabulum prope ponitur, cujus ideam negat vel modificat, et cum eo sententiam, vel sententiae membrum adversativum efformat: a) Joan. XIV, 22 ïudas ni sa ïskariotes (sed filius Jacobi); Rom. IX, 25 et 26 so ni managei meina; Gal. IV, 27 so ni fitandei; Rom. VIII, 4 þaim ni bi leik gaggandam; Luc. XV, 13 afar ni managans; Skeir. VI, a afar ni filu; Joan. XIII, 11 ni allai; 18; Rom. IX, 6; Cor. I, X, 23; Rom. XII, 3 ni mais; Tim. I, V, 9 ni mins; Cor. II, I, 13 ni alja; Mc. X, 43 ni sva; Cor. II, VIII, 13; Eph. IV, 20; Joan. VI, 58; Cor. II, III, 13; VIII, 5; Rom. IX, 10 ni þatain; Cor. II, VIII, 19; Rom. XII, 4 ni þata samo; XIII, 4 ni svare; Cor. II, VI, 1; Phlpp. I, 16 ni sviknaba; Thess. II, II, 2 ni sprauto; Mc. XII, 34 ni fairra ïs; Cor. I, V, 6 ni goda (ïst) woftuli; Rom. XII, 11 ni latai; XIII, 13 garedaba gaggaima ni gabauram jah drugkaneim. ni ligram jah aglaitjam; Cor. I, I, 17; Cor. II, VII, 3; VIII, 15; X, 2, 3, 15, 16; Gal. V, 8; Phlpp. III, 1, Col. II, 23; Thess. II, I, 8; Tim. I, III, 3, 11; Tit. I, 6; etiam vocabulum rectum suppleri potest, ut Cor. II, VIII, 12 ni sc. andanem; b) in sententiis adversativis aa) quod affirmatur prius, quod adversatur posterius ponitur <NOBR>α)</NOBR> cum simplici ni: Mc. II, 27 sabbato in mans varþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis; X, 27; XIV, 7; Rom. XIV, 1; Cor. I, VII, 6, 12; IX, 26; Cor. II, V, 3, 7; IX, 7; Col. III, 2, 23 (graece <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐκ);</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 27; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 9; Tit. I, 14; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> cum jah ni: Mth. V, 30 ei fraqistnai ains liþive þeinaize jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai ïn gaiainnan; IX, 13 armahairtiþa viljau jah ni hunsl; VII, 29; Mc. I, 22; Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, V, 12; IX, 5; X, 8; XIII, 10; Gal. II, 14, 15, 16; VI, 4; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, III, 6; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> cum akei ni: Rom. X, 2 aljan guþs haband akei ni bi kunþja; Cor. II, IV, 8, 9; XI, 6; <NOBR>δ)</NOBR> cum ïþ ni: Mc. XIV, 7 sinteino unledans habaiþ miþ ïzvis, ïþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ; Joan. XII, 8; bb) negatum prius, positivum ut adversans posterius mittitur cum ak: Mth. VII, 21 ni wazuh saei qiþiþ mis frauja frauja ïnngaleiþiþ ïn þiudangardja himine, ak sa taujands viljan attins meinis; Mc. IX, 37 ni mik andnimiþ ak þana sandjandan mik; Luc. IV, 4; Joan. VI, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 22; XII, 9, 30; XV, 16; XVII, 9, 20; Rom. VII, 15, 17, 19, 20; IX, 8, 32; XII, 16, 19; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 10; X, 29; XIV, 22; XV, 10; Cor. II, I, 12; III, 3, 6; IV, 5; V, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 8; X, 4, 18; Gal. IV, 17; Eph. II, 8, 9; Phlpp. II, 4 (ni þo seina warjizuh mitondans ak jah þo anþaraize warjizuh); 6; III, 9; Col. III, 22; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 8; Tim. I, II, 12; Tim. II, I, 9; Philem. <a name=1404> 16; Skeir. V, d; excipias: Joan. X, 33; ïn godis vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk ak ïn vajamereins; XIV, 10 þo vaurda, þoei ïk rodja ïzvis, af mis silbin ni rodja ak atta sc. rodeiþ; Rom. VIII, 9 jus ni sijuþ in leika ak ïn ahmin; Cor. I, IX, 2; Cor. II, XI, 17, 29; Gal. II, 16; IV, 31; Thess. II, III, 15, ubi verbum negationem ad se attraxit. Sed non valet regula in casibus, ubi negationem inter et vocabulum rectum aliqua interjicitur e particulis, quae communiter secundam sedem in sententia obtinent, ex. gr. þan: Cor. I, XII, 21 niþ-þan mag (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δύναται</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ);</NOBR> auk: Mc. IX, 6 ni auk vissa; XI, 13 ni auk vas mel; XII, 14; Luc. VI, 43; VIII, 17; Joan. VII, 1; Rom. X, 12; XI, 25; Cor. II, XIII, 8; Thess. I, IV, 7; Thess. II, III, 2; Rom. IX, 6 ni auk allai; Eph. V, 29 ni auk manna; Skeir. V, c ni auk þatainei (quamvis auk etiam post verbum quandoque retrocedat, ut Luc. XVI, 2 ni magt auk; Cor. I, XVI, 7 ni viljau auk; Joan. VII, 4 ni manna auk); coll. Auk. Multo minus valet regula, ubi adest ni þau (ni þauh) sive sit pro <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> ut Mth. V, 20 ni þau qimiþ; Mc. X, 15; sive pro <NOBR>οὐδέ,</NOBR> ut Mth. VI, 15; Mc. XI, 26; vel pro <NOBR>οὐ,</NOBR> ut Phlpp. III, 13; vel pro <NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν,</NOBR> ut Mc. XIII, 20; Joan. IX, 41; XI, 21, 32; XVIII, 30 (ni þau veis atgebeima þus, in quo loco pronom. pers. a Graeco non expressum negationem inter et verbum ponitur, licet etiam veis ni meridedum Cor. II, XI, 4 occurrat; nunu semper negationi et imperativo interjicitur, vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8. Denique aliquid explicativum inter negationem et verbum mittitur, ut Cor. II, X, 14 ni auk, svasve ni fairrinnandans und ïzvis ufarassau, ufþanjam uns; Joan. XIV, 27; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Gal. V, 17. Ubi adest exceptio, ut Rom. XIV, 15 ni mata þeinamma fraqistjais; Cor. I, IV, 4, 6, saltem emphatice proferendum est vocabulum, quod negationem a verbo separat. Cum compositis vero verbum inter et particulam compositionis interest negatio, ut Joan. VI, 22 miþ ni qam, coll. X, 1 ïnn ni atgaggiþ; b) ad libitum construi potest negatio aa) cum indefinitis. Cum indefinita negativa (nullus, nemo, nunquam, nusquam) nonnisi circumlocutionibus exprimat Gothus, et negatione positivis adjuncta efformet, negatio ab eis removeri et ad verbum admoveri potest: <NOBR>α)</NOBR> ni vaiht: Mc. VI, 8 ei vaiht ni nemeina (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδὲν</NOBR> <NOBR>αἴρωσιν);</NOBR> IX, 29 ïn vaihtai ni mag usgaggan (<NOBR>ἐν</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδενὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>δύναται</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐξελθεῖν);</NOBR> Luc. IV, 2 jah ni matida vaiht (<NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐκ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἔφαγεν</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδέν,</NOBR> coll. infra); Joan. VI, 12 þei vaihtai ni fraqistnai (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μή</NOBR> <NOBR>τι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀπόληται);</NOBR> 63; VII, 26; XII, 19; XVI, 23; XVIII, 20; Cor. II, VII, 9 etc.; e contra: Mth. X, 26 ni vaiht auk ïst gahuliþ (<NOBR>οὐδὲν</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐστι</NOBR> <NOBR>κεκαλυμμένον);</NOBR> Mc. V, 26 jah ni vaihtai botida; XI, 13 ni vaiht bigat; XV, 4 niu andhafjis ni vaiht? Luc. IX, 3 ni vaiht nimaiþ ïn vig; XVIII, 34; Joan. VIII, 28, 34; XVI, 24; Rom. VIII, 1; IX, 1; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VII, 19 (þata bimait ni vaihts ïst); X, 25, 27; XIII, 2, 3; Cor. II, VI, 10; VII, 5; XI, 5; XII, 11; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 6; IV, 1 (ni und vaiht); 12; V, 10; VI, 3, 14 (ïn ni vaihtai); Phlpp. I, 20 et 28 ni ïn vaihtai; II, 3; IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. I, V, 25; IV, 4; Tim. II, II, 14 (du ni vaihtai); Tit. I, 15; Philem. 14; Skeir. VII, c (ni ïn vaihtai); <NOBR>β)</NOBR> ni manna: Mth. IX, 30 ei manna ni viti (<NOBR>μηδεὶς</NOBR> <NOBR>γιγνωσκέτω);</NOBR> Mc. VII, 36 ei mann ni qeþeina (<NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδενὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>εἴπωσι);</NOBR> 24; Luc. IX, 21, 36 jah mann ni gataihun; Joan. XV, 13 maizein þizai friaþvai manna ni habaiþ; e contra: Mth. VI, 24 ni manna mag tvaim fraujam skalkinon; Luc. VIII, 16 ni manna lukarn tandjands dishuljiþ ïta; IX, 62; Joan. VI, 44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4; Eph. V, 6 (ni manna ïzvis usluto), 29 (ni auk manna); Col. II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; <NOBR>γ)</NOBR> ni ainshun: Mc. XI, 2 ana þammei nauh ainshun manne ni sat (<NOBR>ἐφ᾽</NOBR> <NOBR>ὃν</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδεὶς</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀνθρώπων</NOBR> <NOBR>κεκάθικε);</NOBR> Luc. V, 39 jah ainshun driggandane fairni ni suns vili jugg (<NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδεὶς</NOBR> <NOBR>πιὼν</NOBR> <NOBR>παλαιὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>εὐθέως</NOBR> <NOBR>θέλει</NOBR> <NOBR>νέον);</NOBR> X, 19 jah vaihte ainohun ïzvis ni gaskaþjiþ (<NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐδὲν</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑμᾶς</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἀδικήσῃ);</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 20 jah ainshun ni faifah ïna; XIII, 28 þatuh ainshun ni vissa; XIV, 6 ainshun ni qimiþ; XV, 24; XVI, 5; XVII, 12; XVIII, 38; Cor. I, I, 14; Eph. <a name=1405> IV, 29; e contrario: Luc. IX, 50 ni ainshun ïst manne; XIV, 24 ni ainshun manne jainaize kauseiþ nahtamatis; XVIII, 19 ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ; 29; XIX, 30 ana þammei ni ainshun aiv manne sat; Joan. III, 32; VI, 65; VII, 19, 30, 44; X, 41; XVI, 22; XIX, 4; Rom. XIII, 8; Cor. I, X, 24; Cor. II, V, 16; VI, 3; VII, 2; XI, 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 3; IV, 12; Tim. II, II, 4; Skeir. VIII, c, d; <NOBR>δ)</NOBR> ni mannahun: Mc. VIII, 30 ei mannhun ni qeþeina; IX, 9 ei mannhun ni spillodedeina; e contrario: Mc. VIII, 26 ni mannhun qiþais; IX, 39; Joan. VIII, 33; Tim. I, V, 22; <NOBR>ε)</NOBR> ni washun: Joan. X, 28 ni fravilviþ washun; e contrario: Mth. IX, 16 ni washun lagjiþ, Mc. X, 18 ni washun þiuþeigs; Luc. X, 22; Joan. X, 18; Col. II, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; <NOBR>ζ)</NOBR> ni wan et ni wanhun: Luc. IV, 11 ei wan ni gastagqjais (<NOBR>μήποτε</NOBR> <NOBR>προςκοψῃς);</NOBR> Joan. VI, 35 ni þaurseiþ wanhun (<NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>διψήσῇ</NOBR> <NOBR>πώποτε);</NOBR> e contra: Mth. VII, 23 ni wanhun kunþa; Luc. XV, 29; Joan. VII, 46; <NOBR>η)</NOBR> ni aiv: Mc. II, 12 aiv sva ni gasewum (<NOBR>οὐδέποτε</NOBR> <NOBR>οὕτως</NOBR> <NOBR>εἴδομεν);</NOBR> e contra: Mth. IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþvas; Luc. XV, 29; Joan. X, 29; Tim. II, III, 7 etc.; bb) res eadem se habet cum ni þanaseiþs, ni þanamais, ni ju, ni juþan (<NOBR>οὐκέτι)</NOBR> et ni nauh (<NOBR>οὔπω);</NOBR> hinc <NOBR>α)</NOBR> Mc. IX, 25 þanaseiþs ni galeiþais ïn ïna (<NOBR>μηκέτι</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰςέλθῃς</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτόν);</NOBR> X, 8 svasve þanaseiþs ni sind tva; XII, 34 þanaseiþs ainshun ni gadaursta ïna fraihnan; Luc. XV, 19, 21; Joan. XIV, 30; Eph. IV, 17, 14, 28; Mc. XV, 5 þanamais ni andhof; Thess. I, III, 1 ni usþulandans þanamais; Rom. XIV, 15 ju ni bi friaþvai gaggis; Eph. II, 19 ju ni sijuþ gasteis; Thess. I, III, 5 ju ni uspulands; Mc. I, 45 ei juþan ni mahta galeiþan; sed etiam Mc. IX, 8 ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasewun; Joan. XIV, 19; XVI, 10, 21, 25; XVII, 11; Gal. II, 20; IV, 7; Skeir. I, b; III, b; <NOBR>β)</NOBR> Joan. VII, 30 nauhþanuh ni atïddja weila ïs (<NOBR>οὔπω</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐληλύθει</NOBR> <NOBR>ἡ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὥρα</NOBR> <NOBR>αὐτοῦ);</NOBR> 39; VIII, 57 fimftiguns jere nauh ni habais; Rom. IX, 11; e contra: Mc. IV, 40 waiva ni nauh habaiþ galaubein; VIII, 17, 21; Joan. III, 24; VII, 6, 8, 39; Phlpp. III, 13 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir. III, a; c) In formulis: ni þatei, non quod, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Joan. VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 24; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 11, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b; ni þeei, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Joan. XII, 6; <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ἵνα:</NOBR> Cor. II, II, 4; ni unte, <NOBR>οὐχ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 9; ni ei (ubi Graecus <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> tantum usurpavit) Cor. II, V, 12; sed Cor. I, VII, 17 vid. ad h. l. (lectio et justificari et intelligi potest, si post ni suppletur kannt et sententia ut interrogativa habetur; tunc vero graeco <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή</NOBR> non jam respondebit); ni þatainei, vel ni þatain, non solum <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μόνον,</NOBR> cum sequenti ak jah, vid. þatainei sub Ains; insuper etiam Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir. I, d; ei ni, quin, ut non, quod non, <NOBR>ἵνα</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> vid. sub Ei; jah ni (jan-ni), vid. sub Jah et supra. d) De ni in progressivo sensu, vid. sub Nih. e) Duae negationes in eadem sententia non se invicem annullant, sed contra corroborant: Mc. III, 20 ni mahtedun nih hlaif matjan; Luc. XVIII, 13 motareis ni vilda nih augona seina ushafjan; Joan. VIII, 42 nih þan fram mis silbin ni qam; XVI, 21 ni þanaseiþs ni gaman aglons; Cor. II, V, 16 ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ïna; Mc. VII, 12 ni fraletiþ ïna ni vaiht taujan; Luc. IX, 36; XX, 40; Joan. V, 22; IX, 33; XV, 5; XVI, 24; Gal. VI, 14; Mth. XXVII, 14 ni andhof ïmma viþra ni ainhun vaurde; Mc. XV, 4 niu andhafjis ni vaiht? (cujus loco Luc. XIV, 60 tantum niu andhafjis vaiht ponitur). Ita plerumque praeeunte Graeco, sed Gothus, saepissime invito, Graeco unica negatione utitur, ex. gr. leik ni boteiþ vaiht Joan. VI, 63; vid. grammaticam.---2) Pro graeco <NOBR>α</NOBR> privativum: Rom. VII, 1 ni vitan, <NOBR>ἀγνοεῖν;</NOBR> Mc. XVI, 11; Rom. XI, 30, 31; Tim. II, II, 13 ni galaubjan, <NOBR>ἀπιστεῖν</NOBR> et <NOBR>ἀπειθεῖν;</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 3 ni sakjis, <NOBR>ἄμαχος;</NOBR> ni faihufriks, <NOBR>ἀφιλάργυρος</NOBR> 3) neque, nec, <NOBR>οὐδέ,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδέ:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 10 ni ïn ïsraela svalauda galaubein bigat; XXV, 45; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 3 ni naudibandjom eisarneinaim manna mahta ïna gabindan; VIII, 26; XII, 21; XIV, 59; Luc. VII, 7, 9; XX, <a name=1406> 8; Joan. VII, 5; Rom. XI, 21; Cor. I, V, 11 fin.; XIV, 21; Gal. II, 5; Thess. II, III, 10; coll. Nih, cujus loco ni þau Mc. XI, 26; 4) nisi, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mc. XIII, 20, ubi alias nih (quod vid. 3) adest; 5) non, nonne interrogans, <NOBR>οὐ,</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐχί:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 18 ni fraþjiþ þammei all þata utaþro ïnngaggando ïn mannan ni mag ïna gamainjan? Cor. I, I, 20; V, 6; VI, 1; IX, 1; <NOBR>οὐδέ:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 3; coll. Niu; 6) quin, quod non, tantum modo Skeir. III, b so bi guþ hrainei anabudana vas, ni þanaseiþs judaiviskom ufarranneinim brukjan usdaudjaina.
NIBA (nibai Mth. V, 20; Mc. IV, 12; V, 37; Luc. VI, 4; IX, 43; Joan. VI, 44, 46, 53, 65; VII, 35, 51; VIII, 22; X, 10; XII, 24; Rom. XI, 15; Cor. II, II, 2; XIII, 5 h. l.; vet. sax. neba; Gr. I, 32), particula, 1) si non, nisi, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ,</NOBR> <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐὰν</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mth. V, 20; Mc. III, 27; VII, 3, 4; Joan. III, 3, 5; VI, 44, 53, 65; VII, 51; X, 37, 38; XII, 24; XIV, 2; XV, 4, 6; Rom. X, 15; XI, 23; Cor. I, XV, 2; Tim. II, II, 5, 14 h. l.; 2) ne, post negationem et interrogationem, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mc. II, 7, 26; V, 37; VI, 4, 5, 8; VIII, 14; IX, 9, 29; XI, 13; Luc. VI, 4; IX, 43; XVII, 18; XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 46; X, 10; XIV, 6; XVII, 12; Rom. XI, 15; XIV, 14; Cor. II, II, 2; XII, 5; Gal. VI, 14; Tim. I, V, 19; <NOBR>ἐκτὸς</NOBR> <NOBR>εἱ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Cor. I, I, 14; 3) in interrogatione, ne forte? <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 35; <NOBR>μήτι:</NOBR> Joan. VIII, 22. Nibai þau, ne forte, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μήτι</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄν:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 5; nibai aufto, id., Cor. II, XIII, 5 vid. h. l.; nibai þatei, praeter quod, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὅτι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 13; Eph. IV, 9; <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή</NOBR> c. infin. Rom. XIII, 8; nibai þau þatei, nisi forte, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μήτι:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 13; nibai wan, ne quando, pro <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 12 (licet graeco vocabulo non respondeat; in interpretatione latina loco ne forte legendum est nisi forte).
NIH (vet. norv., angl. sax. ne, vet. sax. nec, vet. fr., rec. sup. germ. noch, vet. sup. germ. noh; lat. nec; Gf. II, 980), conjunctiva particula negationis ex enclitico---uh formata, semper a fronte sententiae ponitur (exceptis Rom. VIII, 7; Gal. II, 3; Tim. II, I, 12) et h saepe cum þ vel s sequentis vocabuli assimilat (niþ- Luc. XX, 40; Joan. XI, 30; Rom. IX, 7; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8; XII, 21; Gal. VI, 13 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 4; nis- Luc. XX, 16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17), 1) et non, nec, neque, <NOBR>οὐδέ,</NOBR> <NOBR>μηδέ:</NOBR> Mc. II, 2; III, 20; XI, 33; XII, 10; Luc. XX, 36; Joan. V, 22; XV, 4; Rom. VIII, 7; Cor. I, XII, 15; XV, 13, 16; Gal. II, 3, 5 h. l.; IV, 27 h. l.; VI, 13; Thess. II, III, 10 h. l.; Skeir. I, b; IV, d; VII, a, c; <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Mth. X, 34; Luc. XX, 40 (niþþan þanaseiþs, <NOBR>οὐκέτι</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ);</NOBR> Joan. VI, 38; VII, 13 (nih þan ainshun, <NOBR>οὐδείς);</NOBR> XI, 30 (niþþan nauhþanuh, <NOBR>οὔπω</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ);</NOBR> XII, 47; XVI, 13; Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 3 (nih vaiht, <NOBR>οὐδέν);</NOBR> XII, 21 (niþ-þan, <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>δέ);</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 19 (cod. A fert ni); XII, 3; Tim. I, III, 3, 6; Tim, II, I, 12; hinc formula <NOBR>μὴ</NOBR> <NOBR>γένοιτο</NOBR> in gothico nis-sijai (pro nih vel ni sijai) Luc. XX, 16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17; sed tamen etiam occurrit ni sijai, vid. ad Rom. VII, 7; 2) non semel, neque, <NOBR>οὐδέ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 29; Mc. III, 20; Luc. XVIII, 13; Cor. I, IV, 3; Eph. V, 3; 3) ne, nisi, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan, IX, 33; XV, 22; XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 29; coll. ad Mc. XIII, 20. 4) Ubi negatio in pluribus sententiis vel sententiae membris pergit, sive adjunctive (<NOBR>οὔτε---οὔτε,</NOBR> <NOBR>μήτε---μήτε),</NOBR> sive disjunctive (<NOBR>οὐ---οὐδέ,</NOBR> <NOBR>μὴ---μήδε),</NOBR> Gothus usurpat a) ordinario ni---nih: Mth. VI, 20 þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland; 25 ni maurnaiþ saivalai ïzvarai nih leika ïzvaramma; VII, 18 ni mag bagms þiuþeigs akrana ubila gataujan nih bagms ubils akrana þiuþeiga gataujan, X, 24 nist (hoc est ni ïst) siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin; Mc. VIII, 17; XII, 24; Luc. VI, 43, 44; VIII, 17; XVII, 20, 21, 23; Joan. VI, 24; VIII, 19; XIII, 16; XIV, 17, 27; XVI, 3; Rom. IX, 6, 7; Cor. I, V, 8; XV, 50; Cor. II, IV, 2; Gal. I, 1; III, 28; Thess. I, IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 8 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 3, 4; VI, 16; Tim. II, I, 8; Skeir. I, a; VII, a; etiam Mth. VI, 26 ni---nih---nih; Luc. X, 4; Col. II, 21 h. l.; Mth. V, 34---36 ni---nih---nih---nih---nih; Luc. XIV, 12; b) etiam ni---ni: Mc. VI, 11 sva managai sve ni andnimaina ïzvis, ni hausjaina ïzvis; VIII, 26; XII, 25; XIV, 68; Luc. III, <a name=1407> 14; XX, 35; Rom. IX, 16; Cor. II, IV, 2 h. l.; VII, 12; Gal. IV, 14; Eph. IV, 26, 27; Thess. I, V, 5; Thess. II, III, 8; quin etiam Col. II, 21 ni---ni---ni; Tit. I, 7 ni---ni---ni---ni---ni---ni; c) etiam nih---nih: Mth. VI, 20 þarei nih malo nih nidva fravardeiþ; 28 (XI, 28); Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VII, 33; Joan. V, 37; IX, 3; Gal. V, 6; Tim. I, I, 7; et insuper nih---nih---nih Mc. VI, 8 (Thess. II, II, 2); Tim. I, I, 7 h. l.; nih---nih---nih---nih---nih þan Luc. IX, 3; d) promiscui casus ut nih---ni Luc. XIV, 35; Gal. VI, 15, coll. Tim. I, III, 3, rariores sunt; alii, ut nih---ni---nih Tim. I, III, 8; ni---ni---ni---nih Rom. XIII, 9; ni---ni---ni---ni---ni---nih---nih Cor. I, XIII, 5, 6, ni---nih---ni---ni---nih---nih---nih---nih---nih Rom. VIII, 38, 39, semel tantum occurrunt. 5) Nih þan, vid. sub þan III, 9, c.
NIU (coll. . . . u) vocabulum interrogativum. nonne? an? <NOBR>οὐ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 26 niu jus mais vulþrizans sijuþ þaim? VII, 22; XXVII, 13; Mc. IV, 21, 38; VI, 3; XI, 17; XII, 24, 26; XIV, 60; XV, 4; Luc. II, 49; IV, 22; IX, 55; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 42, 70; VII, 19, 25; VIII, 48; IX, 8; X, 34; XI, 37, 40; XIV, 10; XVIII, 26; XIX, 10; Cor. I, IX, 24; XIV, 23; Cor. II, XII, 18; XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 21; <NOBR>ούχί:</NOBR> Mth. V, 46; VI, 25; X, 29; Luc. XIV, 28, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 8, 17; Joan. VII, 42; XI, 9; Cor. I, V, 12; VIII, 10; X, 16, 18; Thess. I, II, 19; <NOBR>οὐ</NOBR> <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 11; Luc. XVIII, 7; <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan. XVIII, 25; in posteriori membro duplicis interrogationis, þau niu, annon, necne? <NOBR>ἢ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὐ:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 14; Luc. XX, 22; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, XIII, 5; commistum cum ni (quod vid. 5): Cor. I, IX, 1 niu (<NOBR>οὐκ)</NOBR> ïm apaustaulus? ni (<NOBR>οὐκ)</NOBR> ïm freis? niu (<NOBR>οὐχὶ)</NOBR> ïesu xristau fraujan saw? niu (<NOBR>οὐ)</NOBR> vaurstv meinata jus sijuþ?---Niu aiv, nonne? <NOBR>οὐδέποτε:</NOBR> Mc. II, 25; niu wan, num, <NOBR>μή</NOBR> <NOBR>ποτε:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 25; niu aufto, ne forte, <NOBR>μήποτε:</NOBR> Luc. V, 13; niu ni Cor. I, I, 21 falsum est.
NIST, vid. sub Visan.
NIDVA, fem. (?), aerugo, <NOBR>βρῶσις:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 19, 20.
NIH, vid. sub Ni.
NIþ, i. q. Nih.
NIþAN (coll. vet. norv. nad, angl. sax. nit; Gf. II, 1024). conj. I, naþ, neþun, niþans, adjuvare, <NOBR>συλλαμβάνεσθαι:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 3.
NIþJIS (vet. norv. nidr, nefi, nift, angl. sax. nefa, nift, vet. fr. neva, nift, vet. sup. germ. nefo, nift, angl. nephew, niece, batav. neef, rec. sup. germ. neffe, nichte; lat. nepos, neptis; Gr. III, 321; Gf. II, 1052; Rchth. 949), masc., consobrinus, cognatus, <NOBR>συγγενής:</NOBR> Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XVIII, 26; Rom. XVI, 21.
GA-NIþJIS, id., Mc. VI, 4; Luc. I, 58; II, 44; XIV, 12.
NIþJO, fem., germana, <NOBR>συγγενής:</NOBR> Luc. I, 36.
NIKAUDEMUS (Nekaudemus Skeir. II, b. Nikaudaimus Skeir. VIII, c), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νικόδημος:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 50; Skeir. II, b; VIII, c.
NIMAN (vet. norv. nema, vet. sax., angl. sax. niman, vet. sup. germ. neman, vet. fr. nima, nema, angl. nim, batav. nemen, rec. sup. germ. nehmen; Gr. II, 30; Gf. II, 1054; Rchth. 952), conj. I, nam, nemun, numans, 1) tollere, capere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 40; X, 38; XXVII, 48, 59; Mc. VII, 27; VIII, 6; IX, 36; XII, 2, 19, 20, 21, 22; XV, 23; Luc. I, 63, IX, 3, 16, 23, 38; XX, 28, 29, 30, 31; Joan. VI, 11; X, 17, 18; XII, 3, 12; XIII, 12; XVI, 14, 15; XVIII, 3, 31; XIX, 1, 6; Rom. VII, 8, 11; XIII, 2; Cor. I, IV, 7; IX, 24, 25; XI, 23; Gal. II, 6 h. l.; Phlpp. II, 7; Col. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 18; Skeir. VII, b; <NOBR>ἀναλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 13; <NOBR>δέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XVI, 6, 7; Eph. VI, 17; <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 34; X, 21; XV, 21, 24; Luc. VI, 29, 30; XVII, 31; XIX, 21, 24; Joan. X, 18; XVI, 22; 2) capere, apprehendere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 16; Joan. III, 32; VI, 21; XIII, 20; XVII, 8; <NOBR>δέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 16; 3) elevace, extollere, efferre, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 6; Mc. II, 9, 11; Joan. VIII, 59; <NOBR>βαστάζειν:</NOBR> Joan. X, 31; 4) recipere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 41; XXVII, 6; Mc. XI, 24; XII, 1; Joan. VI, 7; VII, 23, 39; XIV, 17; XVI, 24; Cor. II, XI, 4, 8, 24; Gal. III, 2; <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Thess. I, II, 13; <a name=1408> <NOBR>ἀπολαμβάνειngr;:</NOBR> Col. III, 24; <NOBR>δέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 1, 5) capere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 5; Cor. II, XII, 16; 6) formulae: runa vel garuni niman, consilium capere, consilium inire, <NOBR>συμβούλιον</NOBR> <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, I, 7; arbi niman, qen et du qenai niman, ana armins niman, vid. sub Arbi, Qens, Arms.
AND-NIMAN, I) accipere, recipere, <NOBR>δέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. X, 40, 41; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 37; X, 15; Luc. II, 28; VIII, 13; IX, 5, 11, 48, 53; X, 8; XVI, 4, 9; XVIII, 17; XIX, 15; Joan. XII, 48; Cor. II, VII, 15; VIII, 17; XI, 4; Gal. IV, 14; Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 13; <NOBR>παραδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 20; Tim. I, V, 19; <NOBR>προςδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc XV, 2; Phlpp. II, 29; <NOBR>ἀποδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. VIII, 40; <NOBR>ὑποδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 6; <NOBR>εἰςδέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 17; <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIII, 20, 30; Cor I, IV, 7; Tim. I, IV, 4; <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 36; VII, 4; X, 32; Luc. IX, 10; Col. IV, 17; Thess. I, IV, 1; <NOBR>προςλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Rom. XIV, 1, 3; XV, 7; Philem. 12; <NOBR>ἀναλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Eph. VI, 16; Tim. I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11 (Neh. V, 17); Skeir. I, d; II, d; gastins andniman, <NOBR>ξενοδοχεῖν:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10; 2) capere, accipere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 30; Phlpp. III, 12; <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XI, 23; XV, 1; Thess. II, III, 6; <NOBR>ἀπολαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 34; XV, 24; XVIII, 30; Gal. IV, 5; <NOBR>μεταλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 6; <NOBR>μετάληψις:</NOBR> Tim. I, IV, 3; <NOBR>ἀπέχειν:</NOBR> Philem. 15; <NOBR>μετέχειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, X, 30; <NOBR>κομίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Col. III, 25; Skeir. V, c; VII, c; docum. neapol. et aretin.; 3) in praeterit., recepisse, hinc habere, <NOBR>ἀπέχειν:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 2, 16.
AT-NIMAN, accipere, attollere, <NOBR>μεθισθάναι:</NOBR> Col. I, 13.
AF-NIMAN, auferre, amovere, <NOBR>ἀφαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. I, 25; XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 27; <NOBR>περιαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. II, III, 16; <NOBR>ἀπαίρειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; Luc. V, 35; <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; IV, 25; Luc. VIII, 18; XIX, 26; Joan. I, 29; XI, 39; <NOBR>ἀπολαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. VII, 33.
BI-NIMAN, capere, furari, <NOBR>κλέπτειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 64.
GA-NIMAN, 1) assumere, <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 40; IX, 2; Luc. IX, 28; XVIII. 31; ganiman miþ, <NOBR>συμπαραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 1; 2) accipere, <NOBR>κομίζεσθαι:</NOBR> Cor. II, V, 10; Eph. VI, 8; <NOBR>κληρονομεῖν:</NOBR> Cor. I, XV, 50 <NOBR>συλλαμβάνειν</NOBR> (in utero): Luc. I, 31; II, 21; 3) accipere, discere, <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 9; <NOBR>μανθάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 13; Mc. XIII, 28; Joan. VI, 45; Cor. I, IV, 6; Eph. IV, 20; Col. I, 7; Tim. II, III, 14.
DIS-NIMAN, continere, <NOBR>κατέχειν:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 10.
MIþ-NIMAN, 1) accipere cum; 2) recipere, <NOBR>δέχεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. XI, 14.
US-NIMAN, 1) auferre, <NOBR>αἴρειν:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 15; VI, 29; VIII, 8; Joan. XV, 2; XVII, 15; Col. II, 14; <NOBR>ἐξαὶρειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 13; <NOBR>καθαιρεῖν:</NOBR> Mc. XV, 46; 2) capere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 9; Luc. VI, 4; Cor. II, XI, 20; 3) accipere, assumere, <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 34, 35; 4) assumere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν.</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 17.
FRA-NIMAN, capere, accipere, <NOBR>λαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 12; <NOBR>παραλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Joan. XIV, 3.
ANDA-NEMS, adject., acceptus, <NOBR>δεκτός:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 19, 24; Cor. II, VI, 2; <NOBR>ἀπόδεκτος:</NOBR> Tim. I, II, 3; V, 1; vaila andanems, <NOBR>εὐπρόςδεκτος:</NOBR> Cor. II, VI, 2; V II, 12.
ANDA-NEMS, neutr., acceptum, <NOBR>λῆψις:</NOBR> Phlpp. IV, 15.
ANDA-NEMEIGS, adject., curans, conservans, <NOBR>ἀντεχόμενος:</NOBR> Tit. I, 9.
ANDA-NUMTS, fem., assumptio, <NOBR>ἀνάληψις:</NOBR> Luc. IX, 51; <NOBR>πρόςληψις:</NOBR> Rom. XI, 15; <NOBR>ἀποδοχή:</NOBR> Tim. I, I, 15; IV, 9.
ARBI-NUMJA, masc., haeres, <NOBR>κληρονόμος:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XX, 14; Gal. IV, 1.
NIU, vid. sub Ni.
* NIUHSJAN (vet. norv. niosna, vet. sax. niusian, niuson, angl. sax. neosian, vel. sup. germ. niusjan; Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 1104), conj. II, quaerere, inquirere.
BI-NIUHSJAN, inspicere, <NOBR>κατασκοπεῖν:</NOBR> Gal. II, 4.
NIUHSEINS, fem., inspectio, <NOBR>ἐπισκοπή:</NOBR> Luc. XIX, 44.
NIUN (vet. norv. niu, angl. sax. nigon, vet. sup. gem. niun, vet. sax., vet. fr. nigun, angl. nine, suec. nio, dan. ni, batav. negen, rec. sup. germ. neun; gr. <NOBR>ἐννεα,</NOBR> lat. novem; Gr. I, 762; Gf. II, 1091; Rchth. 951), numerale, novem, <NOBR>ἐννέα;</NOBR> Luc. XV, 4, 7; XVII, 17.
<a name=1409> NIUNDA, num. ord., nonus, <NOBR>ἔνατος:</NOBR> Mth. XXVII, 45; Mc. XV, 33, 34.
NIUNTEHUND, nonaginta, <NOBR>ἐννενήκοντα:</NOBR> Luc. XV, 4, 7; Esdr. II, 16.
NIUN-HUNDA, noningenta, <NOBR>ἐννεακόσιοι:</NOBR> Esdr. II, 36.
NIUJIS (vet. norv. nyr, vet. sax. niuui, angl. sax. niwe, vet. sup. germ. niuwi, vet. fr. nie, angl. new, suec., dan. ny, batav. nieuw, rec. sup. germ. neu; gr. <NOBR>νέος,</NOBR> lat. novus; Bopp 71; Gr. III, 618; Gf. II, 1109; Rchth. 951), adject., 1) novus, <NOBR>καινός:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; XXVII, 60; Mc. I, 27; II, 21, 22; Luc. V, 36, 38; Joan. XIII, 34; Cor. I, XI, 25; Cor. II, III, 6; V, 17; Eph. II, 15; IV, 24; <NOBR>ἄγναφος:</NOBR> Mc. II, 21; niuja satids, recenter conversus, neophyta, <NOBR>νεόφυτος:</NOBR> Tim. I, III, 6; 2) juvenis, <NOBR>νέος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37; Cor. I, V, 7; Col. III, 10.
ANA-NIUJAN, conj. II, renovare, <NOBR>ἀνακαινοῦν:</NOBR> Cor. II, IV, 16; Col. III, 10; <NOBR>ἀνανεοῦν:</NOBR> Eph. IV, 23.
NIUJIþA, fem., novitas, <NOBR>καινότης:</NOBR> Rom, VII, 6.
ANA-NIUJIþA, renovatio, <NOBR>ἀνακαίνωσις:</NOBR> Rom. XII, 2 vid. ad h. l.
ÏN-NIUJIþA, 1) innovatio; 2) restauratio, <NOBR>ἐνκαίνια:</NOBR> Joan. X, 22.
NIU-KLAHS, vid. sub Klahs.
NIUTAN (vet. norv. niota, vet. sax., angl. sax. niotan, vet. sup. germ. niozan, vet. fr. nieta, neta, neth, suec. njuta, dan. nyde, batav. genieten, rec. sup. germ. nützen, geniessen; Gr. II, 19; Gf. II, 1118; Rchth. 948, 951), conj. I, naut, nutun, nutans, 1) nancisci, <NOBR>τυγχάνειν:</NOBR> Luc XX, 35; 2) frui, <NOBR>ὀνίνασθαι:</NOBR> Philem. 20.
GA-NIUTAN, capere, <NOBR>συλλαμβάνειν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 9; <NOBR>ἀγρεύειν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 13.
NUTA, masc., captor, <NOBR>ἁλιεύς:</NOBR> Mc. I, 17; <NOBR>ζωγρῶν:</NOBR> Luc. V, 10.
* NUTIS, adject., utilis.
UN-NUTIS, inutilis, <NOBR>ἀνόνητος:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 9.
* NIPJAN (angl. sax. nipan, coll. dan. neppe [cum molestia] et vet. norv. neppi. . .), conj. II, turbare, perturbare.
GA-NIPNAN, conj. III, moerere, <NOBR>στυγνάζειν:</NOBR> Mc. X, 22.
* NISAN (vet. sup. germ. ganesan, vet. sax. ginesan, nerian, angl. sax. genesan, batav. genezen, rec. sup. germ. genesen; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 1098), conj. I, nas, nesun, nisans, sanari (germ. . . . nesen).
GA-NISAN, 1) sanari, <NOBR>σώζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 21, 22; Mc. V, 23, 28; VI, 56; Luc. VIII, 36; 2) servari, salvum fieri, <NOBR>σώζεσθαι:</NOBR> Mc. X, 26; XIII, 20; Luc. VIII, 12; XVIII, 26; Joan. X, 9; Rom. IX, 27; X, 9, 13; XI, 26; Cor. I, I, 18; V, 5; X, 33; XV, 2; Cor. II, II, 15; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, II, 4, 15.
GA-NISTS, fem., salus, liberatio, <NOBR>σωτηρία:</NOBR> Rom. X, 10; XI, 11; Cor. II, VII, 10; Eph. I, 13; Phlpp. I, 19, 28; Thess. I, V, 9; Tim. II, II, 10; III, 15; Skeir. I, b; <NOBR>περιποίησις:</NOBR> Eph. I, 14 vid. ad h. l.
NASJAN, conj. II, salvare, <NOBR>σώζειν:</NOBR> Mth. VIII, 25; XXVII, 49; Mc. III, 4; XV, 30; Luc. IX, 24; 56; XIX, 10; Joan. XII, 27; Tim. I, I, 15; Tim. II, I, 9. Nasjands, partic. ut subst., liberator, salvator, <NOBR>σωτήρ:</NOBR> Luc. I, 47; II, 11; Eph. V, 23; Phlpp. III, 20; Tim. I, I, 1; II, 3; IV, 10; Tim. II, I, 10; Tit. I, 3, 4; Skeir. I, a, c; II, a, c; IV, a; V, d.
GA-NASJAN, 1) liberare, salvare, <NOBR>σώζειν:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 22; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 52; XV, 31; Luc. VI, 9; VII, 50; VIII, 48, 50; IX, 24; XVII, 19, 33; Joan. XII, 47; Rom. XI, 14; Cor. I, I, 21; VII, 16; IX, 22; Eph. II, 5; Tim. I, IV, 16; 2) sanare, <NOBR>ἰᾶσθαι:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 18; VI, 19; Joan. XII, 40; <NOBR>σώζειν:</NOBR> Mc. V, 34; Luc. XVIII, 42; <NOBR>διασώζειν:</NOBR> Luc. VII, 3; <NOBR>ζωογονεῖν:</NOBR> Luc. XVII, 33.
NASEINS (Nasseins Thess. I, V, 8), fem., salus, <NOBR>σωτηρία:</NOBR> Luc. I, 69, 71, 77; II, 30; XIX, 9; Rom. X, 1; XIII, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; VI, 2; Thess. I, V, 8; <NOBR>σωτήριον:</NOBR> Luc. III, 6; Eph. VI, 17.
NIST, vid. sub Visan.
NU (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. nu, angl. now, rec. sup. <a name=1410> germ. nun; gr. <NOBR>νύ,</NOBR> <NOBR>νῦν,</NOBR> lat. nunc; Gf. II, 976; Rchth. 956), 1) adverbium, nunc, <NOBR>νῦν;</NOBR> Mth. XXVI, 65; XXVII, 42, 43; Mc. X, 30; XV, 32; Luc. II, 29; VI, 21, 25; XIX, 42; Joan. VIII, 40, 52; IX, 21, 41; XI, 8, 22; XII, 27, 31; XIII, 31, 36; XIV, 29; XV, 22, 24; XVI, 5, 22, 29, 30; XVII, 5, 7, 13; XVIII, 36; Rom. XI, 30, 31; XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 14; XII, 20; XVI, 12; Cor. II, VI, 2; VII, 9; XIII, 2; Gal. I, 23; II, 20; III, 3; IV, 9, 25, 29; Eph. II, 2; III, 5, 10; V, 8; Phlpp. I, 20, 30; III, 18; Col. I, 24; Tim. II, I, 10; <NOBR>νυνί:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 17; Cor. I, XII, 18; XV, 20; Col. I, 21, 26; III, 8; Philem. 11; <NOBR>ἄρτι:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 18; Joan. IX, 19 (h. l.), 25; XIII, 33, 37; XVI, 12, 31; Cor. I, XIII, 12; XVI, 7; Gal. IV, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; in hac significatione etiam ut nomen usurpatur Luc. I, 48 himma nu; V, 10; Skeir. IV, b; þamma nu Cor. II, V, 16; Cor. I, IV, 11 þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14 in þamma nu mela; Tim. I, IV, 8 þizos nu libainais; Tim. II, IV, 10 þo nu ald; 2) particula transitiva et consecutiva (quae, dum in praecendenti significatione quamlibet sententiae sedem obtinere potest, nunc communiter post primum vocabulum ponitur, licet et ulterius adesse queat, ut Rom. IX, 19 qiþis mis nu; Cor. II, V, 20 faur xristu nu; VII, 1 þo habandans nu gahaita; XII, 9 filu gabaurjaba nu; Gal. IV, 15 wileika vas nu audagei; Phlpp. II, 15 sva managai nu sve; Skeir. III, d bi garaihsnai nu; et etiam Luc. XX, 33 ïn þizai usstassai nu; ubi autem negatio sententiam inchoat, particula vocabulo negato semper post ponitur, ex. gr.: Mth. VI, 8 ni galeikoþ nu; 31; Eph. V, 7; Rom, XIV, 13 ni þanamais nu; Col. II, 16 ni manna nu; vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8), nunc vero, sic, igitur, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 19, 23, 48; VI, 2, 8, 9, 22, 23, 31; VII, 24; X, 32; XXVII, 64; Mc. X, 9; XV, 12; Luc. III, 8, 9; IV, 7; VII, 31, 42; VIII, 18; X, 2; XIV, 33; XVI, 11; XX, 15, 29, 33; Joan. III, 29; VI, 42, 45, 62; VIII, 24, 36; XIII, 14, 32; XVIII, 8, 39; Rom. VII, 7, 13, 25; IX, 14, 19, 30; X, 14; XI, 1, 19, 22; XII, 1; XIII, 7, 10, 12; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 26; X, 19, 31; XIV, 26; XVI, 18; Cor. II, III 12; V, 6, 11, 20; VII, 1, 16; IX, 5; XII, 9; Gal. III, 5; IV, 15; V, 1; Eph. IV, 1, 17; V, 1, 7; VI, 10, 14; Phlpp. II, 1, 23, 28, 29; III, 15; Col. II, 16; III, 1, 5; Tim. I, II, 1, 8; III, 2; V, 14; Tim. II, II, 1, 3; Skeir. I, a, d; III, D; IV, a, d; V, b, c; VI, a; <NOBR>τοίνυν:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 25; <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 21; <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Joan. V, 47; Rom. VII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 12; Cor II, IV, 13; Gal. V, 17; <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Gal. V, 17 (?), coll. Cor. I, VII, 16; <NOBR>μὲν</NOBR> <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Cor. II, XI, 4. Aþþan nu, <NOBR>ὥστε:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 12; <NOBR>τοίνυν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 26; coll. ïþ---nu Skeir. I, d. Nu sai et Sai nu, vid. sub Sai; Svaei nu, vid. sub Svaei.
NUH (coll.---uh; nuk - Cor. I, VII, 16), nam igitur, in interrogatione, <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mc. XII, 9 wa nuh taujai frauja? Joan. XVIII, 37 an nuh <NOBR>οὐκοῦν)</NOBR> þiudans ïs þu? <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 16 wa nuk-kannt?
þANNU, ergo, sic, <NOBR>ἄρα:</NOBR> Rom. X, 17; Cor. II, V, 15; VI, 3 (apud Graecum deest); Gal. III, 29; V, 11; item ubi interrogatur Mc. IV, 41; Gal. II, 17 (<NOBR>ἆρα);</NOBR> <NOBR>ἄραγε:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 30; <NOBR>ὥστε:</NOBR> Cor. I, V, 8; <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Mc. XIV, 6; þannu nu, <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 16; XIV, 12, 19; Gal. IV, 31 (legit enim Gothus <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> pro <NOBR>ἄρα);</NOBR> VI, 10; Thess. I, V, 6; <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>νῦν:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 1; <NOBR>ὥστε:</NOBR> Cor. I, IV, 5; <NOBR>λοιπὸν</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν;</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 1; þannu nu jai, <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> Rom. IX, 18; <NOBR>μενοῦνγε:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 20; þannu þan, <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Rom. VII, 3.
NUNU, ergo, igitur, itaque, in prohibitivis sententiis (ubi negationem inter et imperativum ponitur), <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Mth. X, 26, 31; Rom. XIV, 15, 20; Tim. II, I, 8. Nunu nu Phlpp. IV, 4 difficile deffenderetur; apud Graecum abest particula.
NUMJA, NUMTS, vid. sub Niman.
NUTA, vid. sub Niutan.
NYMFA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Νυμφᾶ:</NOBR> Col. IV, 15.
NOHJAN, vid. sub Nahan.
NOTA (Gr. III, 784), masc., puppa, <NOBR>πρύμνα:</NOBR> Mc. IV, 38


<a name=1411>J
[recensere]

<a name=1411> JA (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. ja, vet. sax. ia, angl. sax. ia, gea, vet. fr. ie, angl. yea, yes; Gr. III, 764; Gf. I, 567; Rchth. 838), adverb., utique, <NOBR>ναί:</NOBR> Mth. V, 37; Cor. II, I, 17, 18, 19, 20.
JAI, adverb., certo, profecto, <NOBR>ναί:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 28; XI, 9; Mc. VII, 28; Luc. VII, 26; X, 21; Joan. XI, 27; Phlpp. IV, 3; Philem. 20; þannu nu jai, <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 18; <NOBR>μενοῦνγε:</NOBR> Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I, VI, 11 pro <NOBR>ὦ</NOBR> adhiberi videtur, pro quo etiam Rom. IX, 20 sumi potest.
JABAI (jaba Joan. XI, 25; coll. Ibai; Gr. III, 283; coll. I, 32, d; Gf. I, 75; Rchth. 839), conjunctio, 1) si, <NOBR>εἰ,</NOBR> <NOBR>ἐάν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23, 29, 30, 46, 47; VI, 14, 15, 22, 23; VIII, 2, 31; IX, 21; X, 25; XI, 14; XXVII, 43; Mc. I, 40; III, 24, 25, 26; IV, 23, 26; V, 28; VII, 11, 16; VIII, 3, 12, 36; IX, 22, 23, 35, 13, 45, 47, 50; X, 12; XI, 3, 25, 26, 31; XII, 19; XIII, 21, 22; Luc. IV, 3, 7, 9; V, 12; VI, 32, 33, 34; IX, 23; X, 6; XIV, 26, 32, 34; XV, 8; XVI, 11, 12; XVII, 3, 4, 6; XVIII, 4; XIX, 8, 31, 40; XX, 5, 6, 28; Joan. V, 46; VI, 51, 62; VII, 4, 17, 23, 37; VIII, 14, 16, 24, 31, 36, 42, 51, 52, 54, 55; IX, 22, 31; X, 9, 24, 35, 38; XI, 9, 10, 12, 40; XII, 24, 26, 32, 47; XIII, 14, 17, 32, 35; XIV, 3, 11, 14, 15, 23, 28; XV, 7, 10, 14, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 7; XVIII, 8, 23; XIX, 12; Rom. VII, 2, 3, 16, 20; VIII, 9, 10; IX, 22, 27; X, 22; XI, 15, 16, 17, 18, 22, 24; XII, 18, 20; XIII, 4, 9; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 7; V, 11; VII, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 28; VIII, 9, 13; IX, 2; X, 27, 28, 30; XI, 6, 31; XII, 15, 17; XIII, 2, 3; XIV, 23, 24; XV, 13, 14, 16, 17; 19, 29, 32; XVI, 4, 7, 10, 22; Cor. II, II, 2, 5, 10; III, 7, 9, 11; IV, 3; V, 1, 17; VII, 14, 8, 12; IX, 4; X, 7; XI, 4, 20, 30; XII, 6, 11; XIII, 2, 4; Gal. II, 4, 17, 18, 21; III, 4; IV, 15; V, 2, 11, 15, 18, 25; VI, 3; Eph. III, 2; Phlpp. I, 22; II, 1; Col. II, 20; III, 1, 13; IV, 10; Thess. I, III, 8; IV, 14; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 8; II, 15; III, 1, 5, 14; V, 4, 8; VI, 3; Tim. II, II, 5, 11, 12, 13, 21; Skeir. I, b; IV, c; 2) si, post ni vitan, <NOBR>εἰ:</NOBR> Joan. IX, 25; 3) si etiam, et si, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. II, VII, 8, 12; XI, 6, 15; cujus loco etiam jah jabai Cor. II, VII, 8; XII, 11 vel jabai jah Luc. XVIII, 4 occurrit; 4) jabai---aiþþau, sive---sive, <NOBR>ἢ---ἤ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 24. Jabai sveþauh et sveþauh jabai, vid. sub Sveþauh.
þAUH-JABAI (þauhjaba Joan. XI, 25), et si, si autem, <NOBR>εἰ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, IV, 16; <NOBR>κἄν:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 25; Skeir. IV, c.
JAEIRUS, i. q. ïaeirus.
JAH (vet. sax. jac, vet. sup. germ. joh; Gr. III, 270; Gf. I, 588; h assimilato fit: jab-: Cor. I, X, 21; Cor. II, VII, 5 h. l.; IX, 4 h. l.; Gal. III, 29; jag-: Joan. III, 4, 32; Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor. II, VII, 7 h. l.; V, 5 h. l., 18 h. l.; VIII, 23 h. l.; Eph. IV, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, IV, 10 h. l.; Skeir. II, b; IV, c, d; jad-: Cor. II, II, 16 h. l.; jaþ-: Cor. I, I, 16; IV, 5; XI, 26, 28; XII, 14; XV, 4, 5, 18; Cor. II, I, 16 h. l., 20 h. l.; II 3 h. l.; VI, 1 h. l.; VII, 15 h. l.; VIII, 2 h. l.; XIII, 1 h. l.; Eph. I, 10 h. l.; Col. I, 16 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 5 h. l.; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 19; jal-: Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.; Eph. III, 18 h. l.; jam-: Phlpp. III, 17 h. l.; jan-: Mth. XXV, 42, 43, 44; Cor. I, X, 20; XIV, 21; XV, 17, 34; Cor. II, I, 18 h. l., 19 h. l.; III, 13 h. l.; V, 12 h. l.; VIII, 5 h. l.; IX, 5 h. l.; XII, 14 h. l., 21 h. l.; XIII, 10 h. l.; Gal. IV, 18; Phlpp. III, 3 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 7 h. l.; Skeir. I, b; jar-: Cor. II, VIII, 10 h. l.; jas---: Mth. XXVI, 2, 71 h. l.; Cor. I, V, 8; XI, 2; XV, 10, 14; Cor. II, VIII, 15 h. l.; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. IV, 2 h. l.; Tim. I, II, 2 h. l.; III, 10; Skeir. I, a; nulla tamen ex his assimilationibus in codice argenteo occurrit coll. prolegg. col. 477 sq.), conjunctio, 1) et, <NOBR>καί,</NOBR> tum singula vocabula connectens, ut Mth. V, 18 himins jah airþa; tum sententias ipsas, ut Mth. V, 19 saei gatairiþ <a name=1412> aina anabusne þizo minnistono jah laisjai sva mans; ad conjungendas phrases etiam inservit, ut Mth. VI, 28 jah bi vastjos wa saurgaiþ? VII, 22 sq. managai qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga: frauja, niu þeinamma namin praufetidedum? jah þan andhaita ïm þatei ni wanhun kunþa ïzvis; etc., exemplis in unaquaque fere linea textus sacri occurrentibus; 2) etiam, <NOBR>καὶ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 39, 40, 46; VI, 10; VII, 12; VIII, 27; X, 30 (ïzvara jah tagla haubidis alla garaþana sind), 32; XXV, 40, 69, 71; XXVII, 44, 57; Mc. II, 26, 28; III, 19; IV, 25; VII, 18; VIII, 7, 38; XI, 25, 29; XII, 4, 5, 6, 22; XIII, 22; XIV, 9, 67; XV, 31; Luc. I, 3; II, 4; III, 20; IV, 23, 43; V, 36; VI, 5, 13, 14, 16, 29, 31, 36; VII, 26; VIII, 1, 25; IX, 54, 61; XIV, 12; XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 10, 28; XVIII, 4; XIX, 9, 19, 42; XX, 3, 11, 12, 31, 37; Joan. V, 21; VI, 11, 57, 67; VII, 3, 10, 47, 52; VIII, 14, 19, 44; IX, 15, 27, 40; XI, 16, 22, 37; XII, 9, 10, 42; XIII, 14, 34; XIV, 7, 12; XV, 20, 23; XVII, 19, 21; XVIII, 5, 17, 25; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 34; IX, 10, 24; XI, 22, 23, 31; XIII, 5, 6; XIV, 10; XV, 7; Cor. I, IV, 5, 8; V, 12; X, 28; XI, 25; XV, 1, 17, 48; XVI, 6, 16, 19; Cor. II, I, 5, 8, 11, 13, 14; II, 10; III, 6; IV, 6, 11, 13, 14; V, 3, 5, 11; VI, 13; VII, 7; VIII, 6, 7, 11, 14, 19, 21; IX, 6, 12; X, 7, 11, 13, 14; XI, 1, 12, 16, 18, 21, 22; XII, 11; Gal. II, 1; IV, 3; VII, 12; VI, 1, 8; Eph. I, 13, 15, 21; II, 3; IV, 9; V, 29; Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II, 3; III, 4, 15, 18, 20; IV, 3, 16; Col. II, 12; Thess. I, V, 11; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III, b, c; IV. b; VII, a, c; <NOBR>οὕτω</NOBR> <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Cor. II, I, 7; <NOBR>καὶ</NOBR> <NOBR>οὕτω:</NOBR> Thess. I, IV, 17. In locis supra laudatis includuntur etiam formulae, ut: svasve jah (sicut etiam) et correlationes svasve---sva jah (<NOBR>οὕτω</NOBR> <NOBR>καί),</NOBR> ni þatainei---ak jah (<NOBR>ἀλλὰ</NOBR> <NOBR>καί).</NOBR> Huc referendi sunt casus, ubi jah 3) in consequenti ponitur: Luc. V, 17 jah varþ ïn ainamma dage jah ïs vas laisjands; VIII, 22; hinc etiam Luc. II, 15 jah varþ biþe galiþun fairra ïm þai aggiljus, jah þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso; V, 12, 35; IX, 51; XVII, 11; Neh. VI, 16; pariter Mth. VIII, 14 jah qimands ïesus ïn garda paitraus jah gasaw; Mc. XIV, 66 jah visandin paitrau ïn rauhsnai dalaþa jah atïddja aina þiujo; Joan. VI, 45 wazuh nu sa gahausjands at attin jah ganam (licet invito Graeco); Skeir. IV, b fraujins laiseins anastodjandei af ïudaia jah und allana midjungard gaþaih; in loco Marci dalaþa ad atïddja referri potest et per etiam jah explicari. Coll. etiam Mth. VI, 24 jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana frijoþ; 4) sed, autem, <NOBR>δέ:</NOBR> Mth. VI, 30; Mc. XV, 33; Luc. V, 1; VI, 1, 12; VII, 6; XIX, 22; Joan. VI, 35; Rom. XI, 17; 5) nam, enim, <NOBR>γάρ:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 2; 6) jah---jah, a) tum---tum, et---et, <NOBR>καί---καί</NOBR>---: Mth. X, 28; Luc. X, 30; Joan. VII, 28; XII, 28; XV, 24; Rom. XIV, 9; Cor. II, V, 5; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, IV, 16; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 16; Skeir. III, b; jah---jah---jah: Mc. V, 35; Cor. I, X, 32; b) sive---sive, <NOBR>εἰ---εἰ:</NOBR> Tim. I, V, 10.
JAINS (angl. sax. geond, vet. et rec. sup. germ. jener, vet. fr. iene, gene, angl. yon, yonder; gr. <NOBR>κεῖνος;</NOBR> Gf. I, 598; Rchth. 843), pronomen demonstrativum, quisque, <NOBR>ἐκεῖνος:</NOBR> Mth. VII, 25, 27; VIII, 13, 28; IX, 22, 26, 31; XI, 25; XXVII, 8, 63; Mc. I, 9; II, 20; III, 24, 25; IV, 11, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 5, 7; XIII, 17, 19, 24; Luc. II, 1; IV, 2; V, 35; VI, 23, 48; IX, 5, 34, 36; X, 12; XIV, 24; XV, 14, 15; XVII, 9, 31; XVIII, 3, 14; XIX, 27; XX, 1, 11, 35; Joan. III, 30; V, 35, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29; VII, 11, 45; VIII, 44; IX, 11, 25, 36; X, 6, 35; XI, 13, 29; XIII, 25, 27, 30; XVI, 13, 14, 23, 26; XVIII, 7; Rom. XI, 23; XIV, 15; Cor. I, X, 28; XV, 11; Cor. II, VII, 8; VIII, 14; X, 18; Eph. II, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 18; II, 13; III, 9; IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. V, a, c; VI, a, b; VIII, b, d.
UFAR-JAINA, adverb., ultra, <NOBR>εἰς</NOBR> <NOBR>τὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>ὑπερέκεινα:</NOBR> Cor. II, X, 16.
<a name=1413> JAINAR, hic, ibi, <NOBR>ἐκεῖ:</NOBR> Mth. V, 23; VIII, 12; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 47, 55; Mc. I, 35, 38; II, 6; III, 1; V, 11; VI, 5; XI, 5; XIII, 21; XIV, 15; Luc. II, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 32; X, 6; XV, 13; XVII, 21, 23; Joan. III, 23; VI, 3, 22, 24; X, 40, 42; XI, 15, 31; XII, 2, 9; XVIII, 2.
JAIND, hic, hinc, <NOBR>ἐκεῖ:</NOBR> Joan. XI, 8.
JAINDRE, id., Luc. XVII, 37.
JAINþRO, inde, <NOBR>ἐκεῖθεν:</NOBR> Mth. V, 26; IX, 9, 27; XI, 1; Mc. I, 19; VI, 1, 10, 11; VII, 24; IX, 30; X, 1, 46.
JAIND-VAIRþS. vid. sub Vairþs.
JAIRUPULA, nom. propr. fem., Hieropolis: Calend. goth.
JANNA, nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰαννά:</NOBR> Luc. III, 24.
JANNES (Jannis), nom. propr. masc., <NOBR>Ἰαννῆς:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 8.
JAU, particula interrogantis, si, an, <NOBR>εἰ:</NOBR> Luc. VI, 7; hinc sai jau (i. q. ïbai), forsan, <NOBR>μή:</NOBR> Joan. VII, 48; * Rom. VII, 25 jau nu pro <NOBR>ἄρα</NOBR> <NOBR>οὖν</NOBR> (sane nunc) incorrectum est, vid. ad h. l.
JAURDANUS, vid. Iaurdanus.
JER (vet. norv. áar, vet. sax. iar, ger, angl. sax. gear, vet. fr. ier, vet. sup. germ. jar, suec. år, dan. aar, batav. jaer, rec. sup. germ. jahr; Gf. I, 608; Rchth. 844), neutr., 1) annus <NOBR>ἔτος:</NOBR> Mc. V, 25, 42; Luc. II, 36, 37, 41; III, 1, 23; IV, 25; VIII, 43; XV, 29; Cor. II, XII, 2; Tim. I, V, 9; Neh. V, 14; Skeir. VIII, d; <NOBR>ἐνιαυτός:</NOBR> Luc. IV, 19; af fairnin jera, a praecedente anno, <NOBR>ἀπὸ</NOBR> <NOBR>πέρυσι:</NOBR> Cor. II, VIII, 10; IX, 2; 2) tempus, <NOBR>καιρός:</NOBR> Tim. II, III, 1; <NOBR>χρόνος:</NOBR> Luc. XX, 9.
JIUKA (vet. norv. jögun), fem., pugna, rixa, disputatio, <NOBR>ἐριθεία:</NOBR> Gal. V, 20; <NOBR>θυμός:</NOBR> Cor. II, XII, 20.
VAURDA-JIUKA, logomachia, <NOBR>λογομαχία:</NOBR> Tim. I, VI, 4.
JIUKAN, conj. II, 1) pugnare, <NOBR>πυκτεύειν:</NOBR> Cor. I, IX, 26; 2) vincere, <NOBR>ὑπερνικᾶν:</NOBR> Rom. VIII, 37.
GA-JIUKAN, vincere, <NOBR>νικᾶν:</NOBR> Joan. XVI, 33; Rom. XII, 21; <NOBR>καταβραβεύειν:</NOBR> Col. II, 18.
JIULEIS (vet. norv. jol, angl. sax. geol, suec., dan. jul), masc., Julius mensis, Calend. goth., et equidem fruma jiuleis, qui, cum ad naubaimbair accedit, ut november designatur, respondens <NOBR>τῷ</NOBR> aerra geola Anglosaxonum, ita ut ipsorum oeftera geola, december, gothice sa afar jiuleis probabiliter vocetur. Coll. Maresh. ad Junii Ausg. des Ulfilas 519 sqq., Mone, Gesch. des Nord. Heidenthums II, 106 sq., coll. DM. p. XXI.
JU (vet. sax. iu, angl. sax. geo, vet. sup. germ. ju, rec. sup. germ. je; Gr. III, 250; Gf. I, 577), adverb., nunc, jam, <NOBR>ἤδη:</NOBR> Mth. V. 28; Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. III, 9; VII, 6; XIV, 17; Joan. IX, 27; XI, 39; XV, 3; Rom. XIII, 11; Cor. I, IV, 8; V, 3; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 18; IV, 6; Skeir. I, a, c; II, a; III, a; V, d; VI, d; <NOBR>καί:</NOBR> Mc. IX, 13; Luc. XV, 19, 21; Gal. V, 21; ju haban, jam habere, vid. sub Haban. * <NOBR>δή:</NOBR> Luc. II, 15 vid. ad h. l. Ju ni, non jam, vid. sub Ni; <a name=1414> cujus loco pleonastice ju ni þanamais Luc. XVI, 2; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, V, 23 occurrit.
JU-þAN, vid. sub þan.
JUGGS (vet. norv. ungr, vet. sax., vet. fr. iung, angl. sax. geong, vet. et rec. sup. germ. jung, angl. young, youth, suec., dan. ung, batav. jong; lat. junior; Gr. III, 618; Gf. I, 601; Rchth. 855), adject., compar. juhiza (Gr. I, 68 [3. edit.]), juvenis, recens, <NOBR>νέος:</NOBR> Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 39; XV, 12, 13; Tim. I, V, 1, 2, 11, 14; <NOBR>νεωτερικός:</NOBR> Tim. II, II, 22; <NOBR